LIBRARY OF CONGRESS, ! 



Shelf , &L .---: 



UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 



\ 



^ 




SPOON AND SPARROW, 

2IIENAEIN AND *AP, 

FTOERE AND PASSER; 



OR, 



ENGLISH ROOTS IN THE GREEK, LATIN, AND 
HEBREW ; 



BEING 

A CONSIDERATION OF THE AFFINITIES OF THE OLD ENGLISH, 

ANGLO-SAXON, OE TEUTONIC PORTION OF OUE TONGUE TO THE LATIN AND 

GEEEK ; WITH A FEW PAGES ON THE EELATION OF THE 

HEBEEW TO THE EUROPEAN LANGUAGES. 



| ' f BY 5FHE 

REV. OSWALD COCKAYNE, M.A., 

FORMERLY OF ST. JOHN'S COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGE. 



LONDON: 

PARKER, SON, AND BOURN, 445 STRAND. 

1861. 



i- 






PRINTED BY TAYLOR AND FRANCIS, 
RED LIOX COURT, FLEET STREET. 



TO THE READER. 



No task, on completing a toil, is more pleasing than that of 
acknowledging the assistance of friends. The Ven. Arch- 
deacon Browne, Professor of Classical Literature, the Rev. 
Dr. M c Caul, Professor of Hebrew, and the Rev. J. S. Perowne, 
Lecturer in Kings College, London, when I hoped to find 
some aid at Cambridge towards printing this work, gave me 
every kind assistance, after reading parts of the MS., by 
furnishing me with recommendatory letters. Inquiries on 
the spot convinced me, however, that no funds were available 
for the purpose ; and consequently no application for assist- 
ance was made. The proved and well known scholar to 
whom I am indebted for some marginal remarks will find 
them entered on the record, as from Eudoxos; and gladly I 
see that he has negatived so few statements. Three or four 
comparisons with the Sanskrit I owe to the notes of a friend, 
from whom I borrowed the second edition of Bopps Glossary ; 
they were, he tells me, all from German sources, not his own. 
I wish to apologize for the use of the phrase " Anglosaxon," 
now too deeply established to be easily changed. The language 
of the Seaxan by its true name was English (Englisc) ; it is the 
tongue still spoken about our hedgerows and farmyards by 
the unbookish homebred sons and daughters of England. 
The uncouth Latinism ' ' Anglosaxon " has separated too far 
the oldest English writings from ourselves; and every day, 
thanks to the learned, the gap, it seems, is growing wider. 
Unwillingly I concede to custom and convenience a phrase 
which our old folklore and the truth condemn. 



C O N T E N T S. 



Page 

Introduction 1 

Cautions 17 

Vowel Change 19 

Gutturals interchanged with Gutturals 62 

Anlaut 67 

Inlaut and Auslaut 89 

Labials interchanged with Labials 94 

Anlaut ' 102 

Inlaut and Auslaut 115 

Dentals interchanged with Dentals 117 

Anlaut 117 

Inlaut or Auslaut 125 

< Jut turals interchanged with Labials 127 

Anlaut 130 

Inlaut or Auslaut 134 

Labials interchanged with Dentals 137 

Anlaut 138 

Inlaut or Auslaut 139 

Gutturals interchanged with Dentals 141 

Anlaut 146 

Inlaut or Auslaut 147 

Dentals interchanged with L 1 49 

Anlaut 150 

Inlaut or Auslaut 151 

S interchanged with R . , . 153 

Sibilation 156 

Anlaut . 163 

Inlaut or Auslaut 175 

Final X 189 

Labials changed to R 190 

V to L 191 

Gutturals changed to M 192 

Assimilation 192 

Letters lost 194 J 

Gutturals lost in Anlaut . . . / 196 

Dentals lost in Anlaut 197 

Labials lost in Anlaut 201 

M lost in Anlaut 206 

N n » 206 

R n n 20 ? 

Gutturals lost in Inlaut 209 

Dentals lost in Inlaut 217 

Liquids lost or gained in Inlaut 219 

Letters lost in Auslaut 235^ 

Semitic root* 261 

Families of Words 287 



INTRODUCTION 



1. IF there be any largeness of truth in the now common 
and much bruited tale, that the languages of Europe and 
India, the teutonic, greek, latin, persian and Sanskrit are 
closely allied to one another, then it must be possible to 
compare the several members of the group, as for instance 
the english, greek and latin. In the english is found a true 
teutonic element, brought by the Angles from the mainland, 
when they won and sat down in the country of the Britons, 
and wholly like to the old and new forms of the german, and 
the Scandinavian. If the anglosaxon, german and norse be 
fairly set side by side, read and traced out, it will be quite 
clear that they were but one tongue a few hundreds of years 
ago, say some five and twenty centuries, and might even now 
be called dialects, not much more differing from each other 
than the laconic from the attic. This ancient element then 
in the english being ascertained in a measure by an examina- 
tion of the old writings and a comparison witli corresponding 
speech in the other and older teutonic tongues, may be com- 
pared with the vocabulary of the greek and latin. 

2. Studies of this kind are the natural result of reading in 
various languages : no one can fail as he follows the sense 
line after line, to be struck with the likeness of this or that 
word to what he had known before and elsewhere. Amused 
and instructed by what he thus observes, he becomes gradually 
more familiar with the changes, which are ever taking place, 
in the spelling and speaking of words, more entirely and 

B 



2 INTRODUCTION. 

thoroughly convinced of the kinship of related languages, and 
more ready to give his belief in fresh examples. 

3. At first sight, an english word having the form and ex- 
pressing the sense of a greek or latin word seems to be bor- 
rowed, or only like accidentally. That the teutonic was bor- 
rowed from the languages, whose old books we have and read, 
was the opinion of the learned men in all countries to the 
close of the last century, and later. Not only professed ety- 
mologers, but the interpreters of ancient records helped them- 
selves in their difficulties by deducing everything from hebrew, 
greek, latin. It is true that the oldest teutonic writings which 
have come down to us, have occasionally some words actually 
learned from the more civilized races with which they came 
in contact. Of this an example may be seen in the word 
Place. From IlXaru? ' broad/ was formed a feminine used as 
a substantive, TlXareua, which crept into constant use in latin 
to signify broad street, the usual greek word for street, ayvia, 
never having obtained a footing in the latin language : this 
Platea descended to the french, and is in constant use still 
with the latin sense in such expressions as "La grande place" 
of continental towns. So also many streets in London are 
thus described, for example, Whitehall Place. The Germans, 
unwilling as mostly they are to adopt foreign terms, have 
nationalized the word as Platz. It was not wholly unknown 
to the Anglosaxon under the form Plsece, and appears in the 
moesogothic as Plapya. In all these cases the word is, to all 
appearance, foreign, from a hellenic source, and the true teu- 
tonic words, for the sense we now give it, are stow, stead. 

4. Of the anglosaxon especially, among the older teutonic 
dialects, it is true, that many words have been taken into it 
from abroad. An instance is found in the word Offer =agls. 
Offrian : this is mere latin, Offerre, and, what is rarely the 
case, it found its way at the same time into the german as 
Opfer. In the norse I do not recollect it, nor in the moeso- 
gothic. The word is scarcely ecclesiastical, but it had its 
origin in an altered religious sense \ for the moesogothic Blot an, 
which expresses \arpeveiv, aefieaOai, is too nearly connected 
with BloJ?= Blood, to answer well to the unbloody sacrifices or 



INTRODUCTION. O 

gifts of a more kindly system : hence probably a new word 
was admitted into the language of the Germans and the 
English (Anglo-Saxons). 

5. The genuine teutonic character of any word cannot be 
assumed from its form or thorough incorporation with our 
speech. Some put on a deceptive appearance : the following are 
mere latin, Catch, Chase, Search, Measles, Pay, Shrive, Source, 
Cousin, Sure, Nurse, Benison, Tile, Chafe, Poison, Season, 
Pity, Ransom, Ferret, Chimney, Cannon, Shoal, Spice, Hotel, 
Pursue, Fashion, Parcel : these are greek, Place, Dish, Desk, 
Trout, Treacle, Tomb, Treasure, Liquorice, Quinsy, Dropsy, 
Palsy, Shark, Minster, Surgeon, Gillyflower, Bombazine, 
Apricot, Gulf, Date as a. fruit, Alms, Dram. Carol is greek, 
as may be seen in Lye under Kyrriole, whose account is fully 
sufficient. 

6. The anglosaxon affords no sufficient sole test of the true 
origin of any word, on account of its having learnt much of 
Christianity and something of latin civilization. To assist us 
further we have a large part of a translation of the New Tes- 
tament, quite independent of all saxon literature, and using a 
different alphabet, formed and read by the Goths as they lay 
in Mcesia upon the banks of the Danube, awaiting the plunder 
of imperial Rome. Here the language has far less admixture 
of the latin, though in a translation of the holy writings of a 
new faith some borrowed words were necessarily useful. The 
glossary of this volume being limited, many kinds of words, 
whole tribes, are of course wanting. 

7. To check, results still more, there lies an appeal to Scan- 
dinavia. The men of those climes spoke a dialect which 
belongs to the teutonic, frankish, english and gothic, and we 
have from them some early poems thoroughly heathen, quite 
untouched by Christianity, the hero tales of which refer to 
events which took place while yet the Scandinavian population 
had its home on the south of the Baltic, and was mixed with 
our saxon race. Yet even these tales of 0$in are not entirely 
beyond the influence of the latin, spoken by a race of superior 
skill and knowledge. Very little, however, appears which did 
not come to the people from their forefathers. 

b2 




4 INTRODUCTION. 

8. Among those who amuse themselves with words and 
languages there is generally a great heat about the Sanskrit. 
In spite of all professions of a more rational and sober kind, 
the students and professors of this ancient tongue make almost 
an idol and an oracle of it, and no gainsaying is to be per- 
mitted. Let me ask, therefore, whether this is to be held 
unlike all other languages and to be supposed unworn, un- 
smoothed, unaltered ; whether it has kept all its old asperities, 
all its concurrent consonants, all its throat rasping gutturals. 
The professors of Sanskrit, who are at the same time among 
the most accomplished philologers, have themselves replied; 
they say that they cannot call this the primitive language ; 
they announce that " the Sanskrit has in many points expe- 
rienced alterations, where one or other of the european sister 
idioms has more truly transmitted to us the original form." 
" Several languages, which are still spoken, retain here and 
there the forms of the primitive world of languages, which 
several of their older sisters have lost thousands of years ago." 
These admissions, however, go for very little ; it is not a fami- 
liar idea with the learned, that the same causes, which have 
worn away the true radical letters in other tongues, have 
wrought also in the Sanskrit : yet it cannot be denied but that 
the gutturals spoken over half our eurasian continent, have 
been in the Sanskrit turned into sibilants and semi-sibilants ; 
and for myself I am convinced and do assert that it has also 
dropped letters from the beginning of words, has rejected 
them from the middle, and sometimes thrown them away at 
the end. 

9. Nobody, it may be presumed, is bound to pin his faith 
upon all that everybody has said about derivations from the 
Sanskrit. The evidence is no greater in this case than in 
others. Latin and greek words must be like the Sanskrit both 
in shape and sense, and variations must be in some way ex- 
plained or paralleled, or else the comparison is unconvincing. 
To the derivational system, as given from the native authori- 
ties, the german professors do not unreservedly give their 
assent : they often pronounce the origin of a word uncertain, 
and often use phrases " volunt esse," etc., of hesitation. 



INTRODUCTION. 5 

10. Iii etymology a good many of the most familiar facts 
are not denied. Then some are probable, entertained by the 
student with content; some look dubious, some are mere 
speculations. Were we to admit all that can be made rea- 
sonably likely about the changes which words and letters freely 
suffer, still the case would not be mended. As a man sees 
with clear vision near and bright objects, distinguishes even 
some far on: if they are well placed for light and contrast, but 
knows scarce anything of those which are away on the dark 
horizon, so if two words be letter for letter the same in Ger- 
many and England, if they have the same sense, they may be 
acknowledged to be of one origin ; if a change of letter occurs, 
provided it be frequent, a willingness to draw even for that 
upon credulity will be granted, but if Ave want two roots in 
the english greek and latin with some changes of letter to be 
identified, then doubt appears, and when many alterations have 
occurred, assent is hardly given at all. With practised minds 
there is some difference of detail, but the principles of faith 
and doubt remain the same. So that this branch of study has 
its limits, there arc things that can never become credible ; 
there are mists upon the landscape. No amount of reading 
ought to remove such doubts ; every several word ought to 
receive a different amount of confidence. Let some engaged 
in this pursuit continue of sound mind. 

11. Undoubtedly from these maxims it follows that what is 
offered in these pages is open to refusal ; and that is true ; 
some words should be more alike ; some may now or some- 
time be set in a different light ; some we think of differently 
at different times. All that I believe of the whole scheme is 
this, that it is worthy the consideration of the reader. He 
will find some things that are new and true ; new only as now 
freshly dug up from their old burial ground. 

12. The weak point in all the learned is their ignorance : 
the laity do not assume to know anything ; yet in an English- 
mans mother tongue few clowns but would puzzle a doctor. 
We collect, in the rural districts, specimens of our tongue which 
are in no books, no glossaries, no dictionaries. The modern 
use of the word Buxom has surprised many before now; it is 



6 INTRODUCTION. 

a compound from the agls. Bugan, Bow, and the adjectival 
-sum, and is therefore Bow-some, pliant, obedient: "Unbuxom 
to mother church" is a frequent expression in old books ; 

[N]ild )>ai, wald )>ai, all gert he 

Bowsum til hys byddyng be. — Wyntown, vol. ii. p. 96. 

The following lines are on the fourth (romanist) command- 
ment. 

The ferd is worschip thi fader and thi moder 
Be way of kynde thes too may no3t be the to der 
To tliaim oght* thou buxunines and honor 
And also in thair [sickness ?] help and socour. 

The Myrrour of Lewed Men, 99. 

13. Shrewd is of these later days taken to mean ' keen/ 
and in the ' ' Taming of the Shrew H we are supposed to hear 
a word of the same form but different sense, and of the weaker 
gender. When a horse-keeper calls a vicious brute a Screw, 
he uses the older form in the proper sense, and Shrewd is no 
more than Screwy. The following lines are of Satan : I have 
corrected an error of the hand or type in the word ' ueawe ' 
for ■ few/ which is printed ' neawe.' 

Therfore ther hys a mastrye schreawe, 
Wyth hym mo beth and thet nau3t ueawe 

And neades mote ; 
For he hys heaved of schrewednesse, 
Ase God hys cheaf of alle godnesse, 

And alle botef. — William of Shoreham, p. 148. 

The good wyffe sayd, wer hast thou be ? 
In schrewyd plas, as thynkys me. 

The Frere and the Boy, 283. Halliwell's ed. 

Be God, sayd the wyiFe than, 
Her is a schrewed aray. 

Id. 290. '{English Miscellanies, Warton Club.) 

Out fruit go and gather but not in the dew, 
With crab and the walnut for fear of a shrew %. 

Tusser December, p. 19. 

Adelung gives eng. Screw, germ. Schraube, swed. Skruf, 

* The MS. reads Gghtf. This'piece was printed by the Caxton Society 
with a wrong title, and 'oghten' read. Cf. norse Att for fagt. 
t Bote is remedy, cure. Neades mote, needs must. 
X Shrew, here thief. 



INTRODUCTION. 7 

dutch Schroeve, french Ecroue, ital. Scrofola, polish Szruba, 
finnish Scruuwi. The equivalent has never yet been found 
in any agls. writing. It conies to us of course in either shape 
from an english not a foreign source; it is quite english, for 
I do not learn that the Germans or Swedes would call a per- 
verse horse a Screw. And it often happens that words which 
ought to be saxon cannot be shown to be so. 

14. Inquiries are often made as to the relation of the phoe- / 
nician group of tongues to ourselves, to what is called the 
aryan or indo-european. As we proceed I shall endeavour to 
show that concealed likenesses may be found, hitherto unre- 
marked, between the phoenician tongues and the rest. 

15. As to the relationship of the keltic there is among the 
wise in words no doubt. Zeuss, who attempted nothing on 
tl ^ head and has therefore no favourite theory to extol, says 
that i±^y form part of our group; "lingua Celtica deprehen- 
ditur una linguarum Asiae et Europae amnium a primordio p 
and any one who has looked at the tenses of an irish verb 
will be satisfied that this opinion is well grounded. 

16. Some instinctive tests exist by which to discriminate 
between borrowed words and true parallels. Thus compounds 
can hardly be accepted : no one perhaps but the excellent 
scholar himself who committed the crude thought to paper, 
would suppose sorcerer to be Qeovpyos. Afformative letters 
added to the visible root afford a strong ground of suspicion. 
Yet I would say f instinctive tests ' rather than rules, for it is 
not reasonable to suppose but that old roots had acquired 
some afformative letters while still some of the kindred na- 
tions were undivided from each other. Thus in the words 
Horn, Cornu, Kepa?, f\p, with the horned Hart, Cervus, the 

presence of an N in the hebrew latin and english would not 
fairly be concluded to make one of these languages the lender 
and the other the borrower : for, first, the word may have 
been commonly applied to the thing b.c 2000 or 2500 or 
sooner, secondly, the N may have been significant in all these 
languages. A similar method might be applied, reasonably 
to Screw. 

17. It will often be found that my conclusions are at 



8 INTRODUCTION. 

variance with what better men than myself have taught. 
They are, I hope, carefully and thoughtfully at issue. Graff 
says somewhere that Pott, " scharfsinnig " as he is, took 
Signum to be = si — gnum = sanskr. sun— jna : here are two 
good names and two eminent men, but Signum is Sectc— end, 
Token. In another place Pott who had seen that there must 
be an affinity, as there is, between AXetfeiv and the moeso- 
gothic Salbon, to Salve, accounted for the S by making it 
Sa, which Bopp accepts from him, reading Sa as Sanskrit, 
while perhaps Pott did at least compound his word in elements 
of the same language and meant the mcesogothic article, either 
way producing a very curious something, quite exceptional in 
form. More things of this sort might be alledged, but as I 
write " nsevos in corpore magno " rises to my memory and I 
am silenced. In regard therefore to illustrious names I shall 
say no more. 

18. One or two principles may seem here sometimes to be 
tacitly assumed without proof; one is, that in the same syl- 
lables, or more exactly, in varied forms of equivalents, that 
which retains the greater number of letters is the more an- 
cient. No careful statement of this proposition would perhaps 
exclude all exceptions, for language has continually its ano- 
malies. But it ought to be admitted that Vestis which con- 
tains more letters than JLo-Orjs is nearer to the ancient form, 
and though Virgil, for names sake, was later than Euripides, 
yet the syllables in Virgils mouth or from his stylus wore an 
older form than their equivalents in the poems of the other. 
Like OSin, Woden, the two words were living at the same 
date B.C. or a.d. but the adhering letter shows a form less 
worn, less suffering from attrition. Hence if a somewhat 
lax use of the term old may be permitted, the modern english 
Work is older than the attic Epyov, and as old as the homeric 
Fepyoy. 

19. English readers are impatient of a perplexity of expla- 
nation : it is better to say at once that in such instances as 
May, MeyaXa (pi.), Magnus, the shorter form May is older, 
having none of the afformative syllables of the others. In 
this instance a root which to Homer 800 b.c had perished, 



INTRODUCTION. IJ 

and was dead of age, still survives in the common talk of 
England. It is to instances of this sort that the learned 
professor alluded when he said that some words have retained 
a more primitive shape in this latter day in which we live, 
than they possess in writings two or three thousand years 
old. As an exception to this may be cited Daffodil which is 
A<r<f)o8e\ov, and has capped itself with a letter which eight 
hundred years ago did not belong to it. 

20. Anottier principle that seems generally valid is that 
gutturals are older than labials and equivalent sibilants : 
some arguments will be offered on the question at 519, 637. 
If true, then latin words not directly adapted from hellenic art 
or science, are generally more archaic than their greek equiva- 
lents : Quinque is older than ITevTe, Equus than f l7T7ro?. 
This rule also is open to some remarkable exceptions : lan- 
guages are found like the scotch, a dialect, observe, of the 
english, which bring back a long lost guttural, as Quhare, 
Quhite, Quhit, for Where, White, Wheat under their older 
truer spelling Hwaer, Hwit, Hwset. Here it may be urged 
that the Scotch do but add somewhat of force to the aspira- 
tion ; a stranger example is seen in the irish, which has turned 
Uacr^a, the passover or Easter into Caisg, Casga, and Uev- 
TTjfcoaTT] Whitsuntide into Cincis. Yet generally, on the 
larger average by much, experience and consent affirm the 
rule. 

21. If so, then our word Quick is very ancient in its spell- 
ing j meaning probably l living/ as in " Quick and dead, 
Quick with child, Quicksilver, Quicksand, Cut to the quick," 
it descends into vic-tum with one guttural, Viv-ere with 
none, /3to? with none. Should any contemner of english 
wish to argue that the hardening process has produced the 
word we utter, it will be seen by and by that the hebrew of 
the Pentateuch stands beside the english. 

22. The rough old forms of words might well be preserved 
among the skythian wilds. All understand well enough that 
the germanic nations came from Skythia. There they lived 
while Moses gave laws to Israel, while Homeros sang of 
Troy, while Roman and Sabine fought. That in the camps 



10 INTRODUCTION. 

of these wanderers and warriors such a word as Quick might 
be spoken without much change, or such a verb as May, 
Magan might live, while altered or lost in towns and sunny 
fields, is not surprising. 

23. As we have never seen presented to us all the words 
of our own people in any dictionary, not so much, I mean, 
the pedantic latinisms of the writers, as the genuine home- 
talk of the husbandmen, so it may be presumed we have not 
on paper the whole anglosaxon (English) tongue. Prose 
authors, poets, schoolboys, every craft, every county have 
something of their own, and as the historians, the essayists, 
and the poets have possession of print, they have got their 
words into the dictionaries, the others are pretty nearly shut 
out. In saxon then as the literature is mostly ecclesiastical, 
homilies, sacred songs, with addition of glossaries, it is not to 
be supposed we can have everything. In the old english, 
teutonic words often occur, which are in the dutch or german 
dictionaries not in the saxon. These were in most cases real 
saxon words, but not of the printed portion. Thus Qued 
' bad/ is frequent in old english, and it must have been saxon 
though not found recorded. 

The deficiencies of the vocabulary of anglosaxon books are 
supplied by glossaries. How many must have been the words 
that iElfric never heard, how many that he refused to admit 
when he did hear them, how many that did not present 
themselves while compiling a glossary. A small examination 
of unpublished manuscripts will soon convince any one who 
can read the language, that the admirable industry of Lye 
and Manning had not completed the whole task : nor has any 
one equal to the undertaking yet appeared. Thus I find of 
the Nile that it is ealdor fallicra ea, { prince of noble rivers/ 
where occurs the latin Pulcer = norse Fallegr, a word not 
in the agls. dictionaries. Modern lexicon makers are not to 
be named in the same page as the old heroes of this battle. 

24. All very similar words require a close examination lest 
by chance they be borrowed terms. The Skythians said that 
from heaven were borne, a plough, a yoke, a sagaris or sword, 
and a cup. These then were either heavenly blessings, or 



INTRODUCTION. ll 

were foreign improvements ; if foreign, they were first known 
in Skythia about a thousand years before the invasion of 
Darius, or near the time of Moses. We may safely conclude 
then that words of this stage of civilization were not borrowed 
from the merchants, priests, or books of Greece and Rome. 
But a large list of words exists which it would be mere cre- 
dulity to suppose original to the gothic races. 

25. To guarantee a proper measure of circumspection I 
have selected from a list prepared by the late Sharon Turner, 
far the larger number of his parallels, and beforehand aver 
that I see no parallelism, but merely romanized phrases in 
them. The unlike likeness of saxon words with the latin is 
much more persuasive than an exact correspondence; the 
latter may be latinisms in saxon characters, the former are 
most likely due to a sisterhood of dialect. An advance in the 
arts useful to men is eagerly caught at by every nation. Glos- 
sarists and word theorizers are often over greedy : they swell 
their catalogues " si possunt recte, si non, quocumque modo." 
This error will gradually diminish before the increase of judg- 
ment in the science. Now Mr. Sharon Turner is reputed to 
have known something of anglosaxon, and his conclusions 
come with recommendation : I am willing therefore to claim 
a slower belief, a more suspensive caution than he exercised, 
by refusing or sometimes hesitating to admit to comparison 
with the latin the following : aebs, abies ; sengel, angelus ; aer, 
aes, seris; aeren, aereus; aex, axis; alewa, aloe; amber, am- 
phora; ancer, anchora; anakumbyan? accumbere (that word 
is moesogothic and not native ; the page of S. T. is vol. ii. 
p. 148) ; aplantan, plantare ; area, area though in Ulphilas ; 
asal, assa, asinus, asellus (with germ, esel) ; box, buxus ; 
calic, calicem ; calo, calvus ; cancere, cancer ; candel, candela ; 
cal(?) (colewort), caulis (id.); cealc (= chalk), calcem (lime); 
cealc, calculus ; ceaster, castra (on this word Dr. Guest says, 
" No word answering to ceaster is found in the Celtic dialects, y 
nor is it known to any german language except our own. 
The avenue by which it found its way into the anglosaxon 
may furnish a subject for consideration hereafter. No phi- 
lologist will subscribe to the opinion that it came directly 



INTRODUCTION. 

from the latin Castrum." That is, it is a latin word, but not 
derived from contact with the Komans) j cimbal, cymba- 
lum ; circol, circulus ; ciste, cista ; cisten-beam, castanea ; 
cocp), coquus; com treow, cornus; crsesta, crista; croh, 
crocus; cry ft, crypta; cycene(?), coquina ; cylene, culina; 
cype-leac, cippus ; cyrs-treow, cerasus ; deofl, diabolus ; eced, 
acetum ; egor, sequor (here we have not one sense) ; elehtre, 
electrum ; elm, ulmus; elpen-ban, from elephanta (ace.) 
(olfend, a camel, by distortion of meaning from elephanta) ; 
ened(?), anatem (ace); fsecele, faculam; faers, versus; fie, 
ficus; fmn, pinna; finnol, foeniculum; ftyele, fidicula; flum, 
flumen; fore, furca; fricca, praeco; ganiol(?), camelus; gigant, 
gigantem ; gem, gemma ; grad, gradus ; grennian, grunnire 
(but?); imne, hymnus; leon, leonem; linen, lineus; maeger, 
macer ; meal we, malva ; meter, metrum ; midd (bushel), mo- 
dius ; mil, mille passus ; minte, mintha ; mul, mulus also 
mullus ; mant, montem ; muscle, musculus ; must, mustum ; 
mynet, moneta; naepe, napum (ace.) ; ofirian, offerre; Ore, 
Orca (the latin borrowed this word from Scandinavia ; the 
Orkneys, lat. Or cades, are the walrus islands from Orkn in 
islandic) — 

11 The ugly orks that for their lord the ocean woo." 
" That all the armed orks of Neptune's grisly band 
With music of my verse amaz'd may list'ning stand." 

pal, palum (ace.) ; papig, papaver ; pawo, pavo ; pic, picem 
(ace.) ; pil, pila ; pill, pulvinar ; pise, pisum ; pitt, puteus ; 
plante, planta; plaster, emplastrum; pund, pondo; port, 
portus ; pur, purus ; pyngan, pungere ; pirige, pirus ; regol, 
regula; i*ude, rute, ruta; salh, salicem (ace); sape, sapo; 
segnian, signare ; sagne, sagena ; segn, signum ; sutere, sutor ; 
turtle, turtur ; ynce, uncia (inch) ; yndsa, uncia (ounce). To 
suppose all these words to be independent specimens of cog- 
nate dialects is to put history, comparative philology, and 
experience out of consideration. 

26. Other words exist where a likeness is strong, but a 
critical watchfulness prevents our conceding a full confidence 
that the forms were indigenous. Dr. Guest has argued that 
some words having reference to a better condition of life were 



INTRODUCTION. 13 

carried through a Keltic medium aud learnt by the Saxons 
before their arrival in England, while still out of the reach of 
roman contact, and in their inveterate heathenism. Thus our 
Tile=agls. Tigle = dutch Tegel=germ. Ziegel was taken from 
the latin Tegula; for Tacitus expressly says "Ne ctemen- 
torum aut tegularum usus." The word would probably be 
adopted not long after the roman power was firmly established 
in Gaul. 

27. Dr. Guest takes also our Wall = agls. Weall=germ. 
Wall = dutch Wal, and observes that they signify properly a 
wall of defence. " The wider meaning assigned to the english 
word may perhaps admit of the following explanation. In 
the north of England wall was pronounced \va', as all was 
pronounced a', and thus it seems to have been confounded 
with wa, answering to the agls. Wah f a partition'. " In 
these sentences there seems to me a great deal of reserve. 
Dr. Guest does not say that Wall is latin, he only places it 
among a list of latin words : and he seems to turn aside from 
the older equivalents, lest his argument should be obscured. 
Now the moesogothic for rectos, a city wall, is K^VflJCPS- 
ty/V^^QHS, a borough waddyus ; for partition wall, fieao- 
To^oj/,is MIlI>rAKcX.A V A^&QHS, mid-house- waddyus; 
forfoundation,^6\tov,isrKnNcVfl\;AcVcX.9tlSground- 
waddyus. Here is no distinction between the wall of a house, 
and the murus of a city as far as regards the word Waddyus. 
Now of this gothic word the agls. Wah, genit. Wages, is the 
equivalent, just as Twegen is the saxon form of mossog. Twai, 
genit. Twaddye, or as the Sanskrit Duh for Dug answers to 
moesog. Daddyan. The saxon remains in Wainscot, which is 
Wagen-scid, -schedula ; dutch Wagenschot ; and the islandic 
has Veggr. We find this form in old english — 

An aimdiren he kept in his honden tho 
**With that aimdiren he thret Sir Gy 
**Into the wough it fleye to fot and more. 

Sir Gy of Warwike, p. 250. 

In further illustration it may be added, that considering the 
form naturally taken by primitive life, this moesog. Waddyus 
must be held as akin to Wattle, for both the external fence of 



14 INTRODUCTION. 

an encampment and the internal partition, -which separated a 
silvan hut into chambers, would naturally be wattled. Against 
this the reader may object that according to what appears 
above, it is the mcesogothic which puts dd for g ; and now I 
am tracing back to a dental ; I do not assent to any limited 
theory of letter-change. What is true of the moesogoths must 
be true of others; and in anticipation of art. 1027 I shall 
express a speculative opinion that Wattle, Withy, Vitis, Viere, 
Bind, are of the same origin with Twine, Twist, Twig, and 
have for their oldest root some shape of Two, perhaps Twegen. 
Now it is clear, if these premises be admitted, admitted I mean, 
to probationary consideration, that Vallum is but another form 
of Wattle, Waddyus ; and if agls. Weall be a latinism, this 
latinism traced further back is teutonic. 

28. The next word which Dr. Guest mentions is Street, 
agls. Strsete, which we at once recognize as no derivative from 
Strew, but a roman idea and a roman word. Out of system 
and wise policy that vigorous people carried their paved roads 
to Bagdat eastward and Carlisle northward. 

Quam bene vivebant Satumo rege priusquam 
Tellus in longas est patefacta vias. 

29. The word Mill I cannot attribute to a latin origin. 
Unless the teutonic races sprang out of the ground, one hardly 
sees how they could escape the knowledge of a word and a 
process which was known to and named by Homer. A large 
trade with the shores of the Black Sea was carried on by the 
merchants of Hellas, and a favourite theme with late writers 
were the adventurous journeys of the Skyths, Anacharsis and 
Toxaris to Athens. Mv\r} in Homer is a hand-mill. All the 
while, however, there was an indigenous word Quern for the 
same thing ; but to set against that, the mcesogothic has not 
only Malan, Luke xvii. 35, of the hand-mill, but the very similar 
word Malwyan o-vvrpLfieiv, the german Zermalmen ; and this 
cannot fail to remind us of Malleus, and the norse Midllnir, 
Thorns hammer. Two terms may have concurrently existed, 
one from Whirling, Vertere, and another from crushing to 
pieces. 



INTRODUCTION. 15 

30. It may be necessary to say a few words upon the rela- 
tionship of the Keltic languages to the english : and these 
remarks will be taken only at a low value, unless they seem 
to be intrinsically worth something. One or two surprising 
coincidences may be observed ; compare irish, gaelie, welsh 
Bra, the womb, with ~E/jt,/3pvov ; welsh Bu ' was ' with sanskr. 
Bhu, greek <f>v-eiv, lat. Fu-i : welsh Byw ' to live ' with the 
homeric fie<o probably fieFco, see art. 1024 : irish Ceoac 
' dark ' with Caecus, especially as used by the poets : irish 
Cluas= welsh Clust, the ear, with /cXveiv ; irish Col, KcwXtyza ; 
Colaim, kcoXvco (i. e. kcoXvo/m) ; welsh Cudd (pronounced Cu$), 
hide, KevOew, welsh Dagr, Aa/cpv; irish Dearg 'an eye/ 
Dearcaim { I see/ Dreach s aspect f welsh Edrych f to look/ 
Aep/ceo-Oai ; welsh Enw, irish Henw, gaelie Ainm, Ovo/na ; 
Ffer, ^(pvpov ; welsh Gan f a birth/ irish Geinim f beget/ 
Tevo9, Yevvaeiv (yewofjut,) ; welsh Iach f sound, whole/ \aa6ai ; 
irish Leagaim ' lick,' Aet^etv (Xet^oyLti) ; welsh Mir ( the visage/ 
cornish Mirer ' to look/ Spanish Mirar ' to look/ cf. Mirari ; 
welsh Pryn ' purchase/ cornish Perna, TlinTpaa-Kew, UpiaaOcu ; 
irish Seile, ' spittle/ StaXo?, Saliva. These words can scarcely 
be borrowed from the latin, and historical evidence is wanting 
to induce a belief that they could be from the greek. Bather, 
joined to some pronominal forms and the mode of inflecting 
the verb, we conclude that the Keltic nations are not alien from 
the common stock. 

31 . Suspicion attaches to a large number of words which 
are like the latin, since the Kelts, we know, were all for a long 
space of time, within the influence of latin arts and a latinized 
priesthood. _ Many welsh words not found in irish may be 
fairly assumed to be taken from the latin, many more from 
the saxon, many of recent date from the english. Archdeacon 
Williams appears to take a true and unprejudiced view of the 
facts, when he says that once ( ' it was foolishly imagined that 
the welsh was a language per se, without parentage or cogna- 
tion, and only to be explained on its own principles and to be 
illustrated from its own resources. This system, supported 
by the great industry and illguided ingenuity of Dr. Owen 
Pughe, has exerted a most baneful effect upon the more modern 






16 INTRODUCTION. 

race of welsh scholars." A good many lists of words common 
to the welsh and latin, or common to the welsh and teutonic, 
have been made out. In looking through these it must always 
be kept in mind that novelties take their names from the 
people from whom they came, that highly civilized nations 
have many more new things than such as are less advanced, 
and that always a nation superior in war, in trade and in arts 
exercises a vast influence over its inferiors. Hence we shall 
rather draw the conclusion that the Kelts borrowed from the 
Romans, than the Romans from them : or from the Saxons, 
rather than the reverse. Even in the most recent lists, by the 
most able scholars, are quite untenable propositions. Thus 
Ystaen with the sense of extension, ductility, is no original 
for Stannum, for Ystaen is but the latin word Extender e 
transplanted into the welsh. Button is from no keltic botwm, 
but a french word, and from a Bud, as is clear from Bou- 
tonner, which is both ' to bud/ and ' to button/ 

He dradde nat that no glotons, 

Should steale his roses or bothoms. 

Chaucer, E. R. 4307. 

The history of Funnel I take to be this : Fundibulum gave 
Funnel in its ordinary sense, ^oavov, then came Funnel- 
shaped chimneys, reversed funnels, used in glass-works, &c, 
and they were soon called also Funnels, then applied to the 
furnaces of steamboats they became to the unmechanical eye 
only iron chimneys. It would be very odd if Ave had bor- 
rowed Funnel from Wales from Ffyn, of the same family as 
Tiveeiv. What Caesar says of the barbarism of the Welshmen, 
when he first set foot in Britain, ought to induce much hesi- 
tation in setting down for keltic any terms which have a 
savour of the easier life about them, or which relate to ob- 
jects as well known and probably better discriminated in 
Rome than Britain. There are no doubt keltic words which 
came into latin and into english, but it must be a very short 
list, Cabin, Mutton, Flannel, &c. Those seem to be em- 
ployed on a more hopeful subject, who compare the irish 
with the Sanskrit, as Pictet has done, for of the words common 
to the keltic and greek most are known in the Sanskrit also. 



CAUTIONS. 17 

A few cautions are desirable. 

32. The latin in its old words preserves ruder and more 
archaic forms than the attic greek, which is best known to us. 
It approached very near to the aeolic, of which we know little. 

33. No one language is to be derived from any other, except 
in words and things which have been borrowed. In the home 
talk words are common to two languages, and have been pro- 
bably in both cases drawn from some earlier spring. A re- 
markable instance is Agni ' fire ' in the Sanskrit, Ignis in the 
latin, certainly not borrowed either way. 

34. S is the nominative masculine singular termination in 
the Sanskrit, greek, latin and moesogothic, the radix therefore 
is seen by removing this S, with its vowel, if it have one. 
The Sanskrit has partly changed this S into H, the islandic 
always into R. Hence in islandic R is to be separated from 
the radix. 

35. The islandic largely uses assimilation, as Baggi ' baggage/ 
from mcesog. Balgs, ' bag '; none of the teutonic languages em- 
ploy this sort of change so much as the islandic. Sometimes 
the nominatival R, disappears by the force of it, as Sponn 
for Spon-r. 

36. The islandic, called in its oldest form, norse, drops the 
digamma, vau, or W, much as the hellenic did between the 
days of Homer and Thukydides ; the moesogothic and anglo- 
saxon very regularly, though neither of them always, preserve 
it. The latin also mostly retained it. Thus Worm in the 
norse is Orm, in latin Vermis, in mcesog. Waurms, in agls. 
Wyrni. 

37. For the ancient K, the moesogothic in the middle of 
words almost always substitutes the softer sound of H ; the 
agls., though less often, writes H for G or K, and sometimes 
the english brings back the G. The German has two sorts of 
H, one of which represents an ancient guttural as in Herz, 
KapBia ; the other is merely an indication of a long vowel as 
the second H in Hahn= mcesog. Hana c cock/ our Hen. 

38. The J of the Sanskrit has the sound of the english J as 
in Jack. Short A in Sanskrit is a mere help sound ; pronounce 
as in America. 



18 CAUTIONS. 

39. The J of the german is the english Y j in transferring 
some languages, as for instance the moesogothic to the common 
type, many who treat of etymology use german books and 
adopt the german J. J was no part of the saxon alphabet, 
they had neither the character nor the sound. 

40. The J of latin books is a mere imitation of the german 
method of printing ; Cujus, Ejus, Jupiter are not latin at all, 
they should be Cuius, Eius, Iupiter. The romans had neither 
the letter nor the sound. 

41. The latin had four conjugations, perhaps five; one 
simple, as Regere : one in A contracted, famao = Amo ; famais 
= Amas; famaimus = Amamus, and so on: one in E con- 
tracted, as Moneo, tmoneis = Mones; t mone i mus = ^ ORenrils > 
and so on : one in I contracted, as Audio ; faudiis = Audis ; 
taudiimus = Audimus, and sometimes Audiebam==Audibam, 
Audibo. The fifth was in V (u), which we with correctness 
probably regard as a consonant sometimes, sometimes a vowel, 
thus SOLYO, SOLYTYS, Solvo, Solutus, YOLYO, YOLV- 
MEX, Yolvo, Yolumen, the roman character being the same 
either way. 

42. Latin verbs are very often of two or three conjugations : 
they are written, simply, as Regere, with A, as Amas, with E, 
as Mones, and with Y, as Solutus. Parens f a parent ' is a 
participial substantive from tparere = Eerre ; the frequentative 
of this fparere is Portare : in the sense 'bear children' the 
infinitive mood remains Parere, but in Pario, Pariunt, the 
verb adopts the conjugation in I. Capere, Rapere, Facere are 
like Regere ; but Capio, Rapio, Facio, Capiunt, Rapiunt, 
Faciunt, Capiens, Rapiens, Faciens are like Audio, Audiunt, 
Audiens. Capere of the simple, Capio of the I conjugation 
are accompanied by Occupat of the A conjugation, and by 
Aucupatur, Aucupari. So also Facere, Faciebam, stand by 
the side of Significare, Magnificare, yet Magnificent em, Pen- 
Bare appears in Yirgilius and Horatius as Densere, Adden- 
sere. Compare Legere, Elegans \ Liquare, Liquere ; Yomere, 
E/^etv ; Sanare, Insanire ; Sternere, Consternatio ; K)umv, 
Clinarc ; Aei/3etv, Libare ; Qopvftelv, rapaaaeiv, Turbare ; 
EppovTi = Erranti (rj fi oia) eppovri avvrjvTero vocr<f)iv iraipcov* 



VOWEL CHANGE. 19 

8. 367). Lavit, Lavat; Luere, Lavare, Aoveiv; Affligere, 
Confligere, Profligare. Dicere was originally identical with 
Aec/cvvvcu, and meant ' to shew/ Festus informs us that in 
the older latin it was capable of the A conjugation ; which we 
see in Dedicare, Indicare. 

43. The verbs in -eo should make -evi, -etus, as Neo, nevi, 
netus, Impleo, implevi, impletus, and the more common con- 
jugation Moneo, monui, monitus consists of Moneo with E, 
Monui with U, and Monitus on the simple model ; it is there- 
fore made up of three conjugations. 

44. The termination fit in the first person singular whether 
found in tlOtj/j,!,, i<rrrjfii 9 SiBw/xt, typi, et/u, or in 8afivr)/M, 
aFetSrjfjLt, archaic words, or in kotttol/m in the barytone conju- 
gation, with all those terminations of the other persons most 
in analogy with it, is more ancient than the ending in -eo. 

45. Languages do not limit themselves to one form of a 
root, but the same original radix often appears in derivatives 
which are not very like, as All, Whole, Heal, Well, 
Salvation. 

46. Marks over vowels are intended to distinguish those 
which are read long. The printers, it seems, rarely possess 
types to mark the difference in the manner of latin prosodies, 
and this awkward contrivance is a substitute. The matter 
has not been much, perhaps not enough, attended to in these 
pages. 

47. r The first and easiest step in changing the aspect of 
words is a change in the vowels. As was wittily but fairly 
said, in etymology the vowels are of no account and the con- 
sonants of little. "Many examples occur in which the change 
can be accounted for fully, for example we know why Kvva 
has. a different vowel from Canem, and we know that the v 
does not represent the a at all. 1 When such examples occur 
they encourage us to the conclusion that a change of vowel 
ought not to prevent our comparing words. Within the pre- 
cincts of any separate language the changes of inflexions will 
change vowels ; words will also be deduced from a common 
root, and in their descent receive vowels of different values. 
Nor do the written characters represent commonly the actual 

c2 




20 VOWEL CHANGE. 

sound. Many different sounds are represented by one cha- 
racter in english, as in What, Can, Call, State, Dictionary. 
The long a of the anglosaxon is often written o in English, as 
Stan, Stone; Ban, Bone; Ham, Home; Rap, Rope; Gast, 
Ghost ; Sar, Sore ; Wrat, Wrote. The short vowels in cor- 
responding greek and latin words are often different, they are 
different in the different dialects of all languages, different at 
different ages. The change of a vowel is then often no suffi- 
cient reason for denying the relationship of words, and some- 
times it is a hardly sufficient reason. A strong vowel change 
will be a reason for doubt, but not enough to close the argu- 
ment. J. Grimm in his ' Deutsche Mythologie/ p. 10, gives 
an opinion that God is not of the same stock as Good ; the 
moesogothic GuJ; is not to be compared with Gods, neuter 
Go)?, because of the change of vowel. Rather than compare 
these two vowels, he explains God as persian Khoda, a con- 
traction of zend Quadata=sansk. Swadata, f a se datus.' 
Grimm has here put himself to unnecessary trouble : the 
moesogothic GuJ? no longer retains its vowel in the norse, but 
becomes Go^, and has been so printed in the Edda since the 
edition of Professor Munch. The difference also between a 
long and short vowel, if short, is not insuperable. It by no 
means, however, follows from this that the ancient gods were 
good. The germans tend too much to scruple in comparing 
vowels : the principles of ' Vocalismus' have as yet received 
less light than the laws of consonant changes, and, as the vowel 
element is more volatile, afford greater difficulties. Thus Sol, 
'H\to?; Dies, Biduum have vowels hard to reconcile. Add 
to this, that a very important branch of the subject, the change 
of consonants, and of consonants coupled with vowels into 
other vowels, have never yet been properly examined. Thus 
^Tjfui seems related to Signum. The german philologs get 
over difficulties of vocalization by a halfword about exception 
or anomaly or the like : we may lay down more broadly that 
much yet remains unexplained in vowel change : at the out- 
set Ave have only to maintain that changes, and occasionally 
unexpected changes, are found. Compare kpvevjrjpe^ with 
Urinatores. 



VOWEL CHANGE. 21 

48. The great extent of change, often of systematic change, 
in words, may be illustrated by comparing one or two word 
families. Thus engl. to Drink =agls. Drincan=mcesog. 
Driggkan [sound ng] =germ. Trinken=isl. Drecka: engl. a 
Drink =agls. Drinc=moesog. Draggk=eng. a Draught =isl. 
Drecka =agls. Drenc=eng. a Drench: engl. he Drank = he 
Drunk =agls. he Dranc pi. hig Druncon=mcesog. pi. weis 
Drugkun (1 T£or. x. 4. etc.) : engl. to Drench =agls. Drencan 
= mcesog. Draggkyan=germ. Tranken; to Drown =agls. ? 
= isl. Dreckia=dansk. Drukne = germ. er- tranken, theintrans. 
er-trinken. Here we have all the vowels and some of the 
diphthongs. 

The see him gon adrynke 

That Rynienil may of thinke. — Ktjng Horn, 978. 

Tho fond hue hire sonde 
Adronque by the strond. — Id. 987. 

49. Thus again agls. Bugan=engl. to Bow = agls. Beogan, 
Bigan, Bygan=moesog. Biugan = germ. Beugen ; engl. Bowed 
= agls. ic Beag, pi. we Bugon ; part. Bugen, Bogen. Deri- 
vatives a Bay, stand at Bay, Bay window, Bow, Bow window, 
Bight, Bough, Buckle, Bosom, Buxom, Beigh, trench Bague. 
The anglosaxon Beag was not a ring only, or an armlet ; it 
was also a coronet or diadem. Stephanus is Grecisc nama, 
J?set is on Leden, Coronatus, J?aet we cweftaft on Englisc, 
Gewuldor beagod ; for $an $e he haefS |?one ecan wuldor beah. 
(Homilies I. 50) The Bays then of our poets, and the Bay 
tree were in reality the Coronet and the Coronet tree. Lye 
rightly set Beah ' corona ' first. AVuldorbeh was in constant 
use for a crown of Glory, and Beh stands by itself for the same, 
as in the Martyrdom of St. Margaret, fol. 73. The latinized 
form Boiae, Bays, cited by Lye, seems to shew that the french 
term for a stag at bay, abbois, is of teutonic origin. 

50. With the moesogothic Ma]?yan ' cjxiyecv ' are connected 
Maggot =isl. Ma]?kr=moesog. Ma]?a, f a worm/ Moth, Mite, 
Meat. Several pairs of words may serve also as examples, 
Syrop = Shrub; Deal=Dole; Dent = Dint; Gargle = Gurgle; 
Spire, Spear, Spirt = Sprout ; Snake with Sneak; Nighest = 
Next; Brat, Brood; Float, Fleet; Sip, Sop, Soup, Sup; 



22 VOWEL CHANGE. 

Writhe, Wreathe. So in latin, Capio, Cepi, Recipio, Recu- 
pero (Recover), Reciprocus? 

51. To relieve the heaviness of the subject let me recall the 
lines of Spenser on the compound word Thames^ Tamesis, F. 
Q. IV. xi. 24. 

So he went playing on the watery plaine ; 

Soone after whom the lovely bridegroome came j 
The noble Thames, with all his goodly traine. 

But him before there went, as best became, 

His auncient parents, namely th' auncient Thame ; 
But much more aged was his wife then he, 

The Ouze, whom men doe Isis rightly name ; 
Full weak and crooked creature seemed shee, 
And almost blind through eld, that scarce her way could see. 

52. Short A changes place with E, as bank, bench; arma, 
inermis ; pars, expers ; gradior, ingredior ; farcio, confertus ; 
/SaXXo), /3e\o? ; erpacprjv, rpe<pco ; ecnraprjv, cnrep/jLa ; T^apaTri? 
= Se/3a7rt?j fiapadpov ion. (Sepedpov, apcrrjv ion. epo-rjv ; 
<f}d\apa } phalerse ; iraQos, irevOo? ; dor. Tro/ca, att. ttotc ; dor. 
ya, att. ye; dor. aXkoica, att. aWore ; dor. Apra/Ats, att. 
A/3T6/xt? ; ion. peyaOos, att. fjueyedo? ; ion. rafiveiv, att. rep- 
veiv-y Ka\v7TT(0 ( cover/ KeKvfo? ' husk, pod'; '\jra\ca='*{reWoa t 

53. With I, as fet/eaTi=Viginti ; £ayfc\r), sickle; facio, 
conficio, artificem ; manus, cominus ; amicus, inimicus ; 
capio, anticipo. Samson, in german Simson; sanskr. agni, 
lat. ignis; sansk. panchan, lat. quinque; sanskr. ashwah, 
t7T7ro? ; sanskr. saptan, moesog. sibun, engl. seven ; sanskr. 
chatur, mcesog. fidwor. 

54. With O, as papaver, poppy ; partem, portionem ; scabo, 
scobem ; Kpara, KpQTafyoi; irap8a\is = 7rop8a\i,$ ; 8a/j,ap = 
BofjLopTL? ; KapTjvai, Kop/jLO? ; aTraprjvai, cnropi/uLO? ; apa, b^os ; 
Tpa(j>7]vai, Tpotyr) ; FeiKart,, eiKoaiv ; att. crr/jaTO?, seol. aTporos ; 
att. avco, seol. ovco ; att. aviais, seol. oviais ; /3aXXt», /3o\r}. 

With U, 7rat*5 = puer ; a(j)\aaTa = aplustra ; Kpat7raXrj = cra- 
pula; icaXafjbos, calamus, culmus; c E/caf3r) = Hecuba ; r Hpa- 
/c\r}<;= Hercules ; %a/*at=humi; ®/ota/>t/3o9 = triumphus ; ay- 
KLo-Tpov, uncus ; afjLa = %vv; capio, aucupor; salsus, insulsus ; 
calco, conculco ; taberna, contubernium. 

55. Short A is also exchanged with long vowels and di- 



VOWEL CHANOE. 23 

phthongs, and some of these changes are by rule and method, 
as XadeiVj Xrjaco ; \adecr0cu, Xrjdrj ; fia/cpos, fjLTjfcos and firjtccov 
( poppy' from its length; irapa, irapcu ; reaa apaKovra, ion i 
TecraaprjfcovTa ; icaXos with short a in attic, fcakos with long, 
homeric ; Xapire?, Gratise ; doric fcpacrcrcov with KparoSj /cpa- 
TfcOT09, att. Kpetacrayv ; 7r\a,TV<; probably latus ; capio with 
Keo7T7j ? dbtfl. ; At, arap, avTap, autem ; vScltos, vh<op ; erapos, 
ircupo? ; in Oscan Aut = At ; Malli now Mooltan. 

56. It is suppressed, as fiaXkw, /3e/3\r]/jLcu ; davaros, reOvrjKa} 
8a/j,vr)fit } $eS/jL7)fca. 

57. As an application, the yew tree, Taxus, with its excellent 
boWs, Toljov, and its poisonous leaves, Toxicum, may be an 
example. 

58. Long a is found exchanged with rj in many examples 
from the greek dialects, as dor. fjbdTijp, att. fjLijTrjp ; att. Trpaacra), 
ion. 7rpr](raa) ; att. eSpa, ion. £Spr) ; halare, anhelare; with to, 
as dor. irpciTUTTOs, att. irpwTtaro^ ; accipiter as if (o/cvTTTepos ; 
with at,, as (drjftayevr}?, Srjpcuyevr]? ; L0ay€vi]<i, cdcuyevr)? ; 
aero?, ateTo? ; that Haurio is Apvco seems well confirmed by 
apinaiva f a ladle' oivrjpvai?. Compare Naves, vavs, yea?, 
vrjas. 

59. It is suppressed, as balare, pXrj'xaadai. 

60. Short e is exchanged with a, as above. With i; as teneo, 
contineo ; specio, conspicio (this change does not hold before 
R, as tero, obtero : Grotefend) ; 0eo?, lacon. o-los ; tcepaacu, 
Kipvav ; mt6i } eaTco ; ^irerco, ttltvo) ; 7re\a£etv, irCkvaadai, ; 
fjLekerav, meditari ' practise'; ayeyLto?, animus, anima; ovee- 
havvvfju, G-Kthvafiat; ireirepL, piper, pepper; re/cetv, Ti/crew, 
7r\€K(0, plico ; indicem, index ; ^LKekia, Sicilia ; eorta, ion. 
ivTir) ; \eyw, lingua. With short o, as tego, toga; pendo, 
pondus ; terra, extorris ; (SaXos, j3o\r] ; fapeiv, (poprcov ; 
E/^oyu,6vo? in native inscriptions = Op^ofievoq ; yevos, yovets ; 
Tpetyco, Tpocf)o<; } Tpocprj ; (ppeves, (ppovew; seol. eSovres, oBovres; 
seol. eBvvrjj att. ohvvr) ; \eyco, loquor, erv/xoXoyco etc. With u, 
as tego, tugurium ; contemno, contumelia (if so, and not from 
tumeo : Grotefend) ; peiero, iuro ; yevvav, yvvrj ; crfevBovrj, 
funda ; eX/eos, ulcus ; a/jueXycj, mulgeo ; vefaXrj, nebula ; reo?, 
tuus ; the latin -mus of the first person plural, with the doric 
/xe?. 



24 VOWEL CHANGE. 

61. It is also suppressed, as fievos, mens, fiefivrjfiai ; yevo$ y 
yiyvofiav ; /3e\o9, fiefiXjjfiai ; t€jjlvg) } reT^Ka ; yepavos, grus ; 
iireTG), ^TwreTb), tti-ktw. Short E exchanges also with long 
vowels and diphthongs ; as airep^ia, <nreip(o ; yevo?, eyeiva/jbijv ; 
<tt €\\<o, e<TT€i,\a, and thus frequently ; /tea?, e/crja ; Qpeves, 
<f>pyjv ; ha, unum ; vec/>o?, nubes ; arpe(j)(o 9 aTpw<f>av ; Trerecdai, 
7ro)Taa6at ; vefieiv, vtofiav. 

62. Long E is exchanged with A, as above ; with short E, 
as sedes, sedeo, eSpa ; legem, lego ; regem, rego ; regula, rego ; 
tegula, tego ; legi, lego ; with O, as pedere, podex ? agls. reaf, 
in the Heliand, girobi, Spanish, italian roba, engl. robe ; deal, 
dole : with u, as celo, occulo ; steed, stud ; feel, frequentative 
danish famle, english fumble. 

63. To give more bone and substance to this making of lists, 
let us examine the forms taken by the verb to Ken. In old 
english often Can, and the common Can, posse =norse Knaga ; 
in the causative, mcesogothic Kannyan ; in lowland scotch Ken 
i know/ in german Kennen, in islandic Kenna, in some agls. 
forms cennan ; in mcesogothic and agls. Cunnan, whence 
Cunning, in isl. Kenning; with Y, in the islandic causative 
Kynna ; then with the vowel suppressed, Know, Knowledge, 
then with a diphthong Quaint, as in Acquaintance = germ. 
Bekantschaft. 

And preyed hire per charite and for profites love 
To kenne hem sum coyntice }if sche any cou>e*. 

William and the Werwolf, fol. 24. B. 

After him spak Dalmadas 

A riche almatour he was, 

A faire mon, quoynte, and vertuous, 

Feolf and hardy and coragous. 

Kyng Alisaunder, 3041. 

A shipman was ther, woned fer by west ; 
For aught I wote, he was of Dertemouth. 
He rode upon a rouncie as he couthe. — Chaucer, C. T., 390. 



* Here couJ>e is knew, could, the 1 being a mere modern intrusion. 
Chaucer has couthe, coud, coude : it is formed bv rejecting N in Kend. 
t Feol, fell. 



VOWEL CHANGE. 25 

Aftur kyng Annisag, of warn we habbe ytold 
Marius, ys sone. was kyng, queynte mon and bold, 
And ys sone was aftur hym, kyng Coel was ys name, 
A noble man and queynte and of good fame. 

Robert of Gloster, p. 72. 

A wise wif if that she can hire good 
Shall beren hem on hond the cow is wood. 

Chaucer, C. T., 5813. 
This sely carpenter goth forth his way, 
Full oft he said alas and walawa, 
And to his wif he told his privitee, 
And she was ware, and knew it bet than he 
What all this queinte cast was for to sey. 

Chaucer, C. T., 3601. 

64. I here submit an explanation of cuddle differing from 
what is found in the authorities. From Ken with its passive 
participle Cu)?, c known/ comes Uncouth, ' unknown/ 

To dyne I have no lust 
Tyll I have some bolde baron 
Or some unketh gest, 
That may paye for the best. 

Robin Hood, 22. 

I wyll forsake both lande and lede 

And become an hermyte in uncouth stede. 

Squyr of low degre, 136. 

Hence in the sense of an adjective equivalent to 'familiar.* 

And 3if another treutheth sethe 

"Wyth word, of that hys nouthe : 
The ferste dede halte beth 
Ne be hy nase couthe 
As none ; 
Bote 3ef ther fo^ede that treuthynge * 
A ferst flesch ymone. 

William of Shoreham, p. 60. 

He is speaking of ceremonial betrothal, and teaches that if 
after a first betrothal a second follow in word, of that no 
account is made ; the first deed binds both, be they never so 
familiar, as none ever were ; except if the betrothal be fol- 
lowed by consummation, flesh in common. The glossaries 
state this sense to be still used in the provinces. From this 
was formed a verb. 



26 VOWEL CHANGE. 

ban eij>er hent o|>er hastely in amies, 

And -\vit> kene koeses killed hem togidere. 

William and the Werwolf, fol. 15. 

Whence would come a frequentative verb Cuddle. The 
dutch has Kudde ' a flock/ Kudden l to go in shoals/ 1 Peter, 
v. 2 : Weydet de kudde Godts die onder u is. In the North, 
Gutter f to fondle i (Brockett). A ewe cutters to her lamb. 
(MS. notes on Norfolk words.) Kudden^ ' coire, convenire, 
congregari, aggregari ; (in Kilian) . 

Coddle on the other hand is the frequentative of Cade, ' to 
pet.' 

65. Short I is exchanged with A, E, as above. With U, as 
facilis, facultas ; consul, consilium ; exul, exilium ; famulus, 
familia ; compare locus, illico ; in the numerals which have 
-ginta, and -kovtcl ; imber, ofjbjSpos ; ficus, avKrj \ gibbus, 
Kv<f>o<; ; and the cases in which a consonantal or semiconso- 
nantal I answers to a consonantal or semiconsonantal U, as 
$i,a y $vo, Bowl, ; /caico, fcavaco ; fcXaia), ickavcrai ; St^a, Bvo ; 
St7rXoo?, duplex; so fefa, fet&wpo?; and other examples with 
digamma, see Art. 383. This change is recognized in the 
Semitic languages, and deserves more attention in the greek 
and latin. 

66. Short I is exchanged with long in liquorem, liquare; 
liquidus has the first syllable either way ; suspicor, suspicionem, 
(tsuspictionem) ; video, vidi ; with long O, as cognitus, notus. 
In english the short I is often diminutival, as drop, drip, 
dribble; top, tip; tramp, trip; sup, sip. 

67. Short O is found for A, E, I as above. For short U, as 
6fjLov=^vv=(Tvv= con: yovrj, <yvvr)', ovofjua, seol. ovvjia, with 
avcovvfjLos, e7rcDvv/j,os. In common with other short vowels it 
is dropped, 701/77, yvr](no<;. It is also exchanged with long 
Vowels and diphthongs, as irvoat, irvoiat; fcoprj, Kovprj ; seol. 
opa, for aypa (Gregor. Korinth) ; seol. oreCkr}, for (oreiXr) (id.) ; 
<f>evl;ofJLai, (pevtjovfACU. 

68. Short v is exchanged as above. It is dropped, as in 
ttv p, 7rvpo<;, 7nfA7rp7)tii, 7rpr)(TT7)p ; it gives place to diphthongs, 
epvOpos, epevOos ; Bvo 9 SevTepos ; /ci/ve?, icovves (Etym. M. 632. 
53) ; to long o>, in %o>Xo?, KvWottoBccov (Homer), tcvWos 
(Aves, 1379). 



VOWEL CHANGE. 27 

69. There seems no doubt of the identity of l^tyvpa, 'a 
hammer/ !><<f)vpov= welsh. Ffer 'the ankle, malleolus pedis/ 
%(f>aipa ' a ball' : compare Ferire, ferrum. 

70. The long vowels and diphthongs undergo changes which 
would not, from their fullness of sound, have been expected ; 
as /eeipeiVj /covpevs ', (nrevSco, cnrovSrj ; ere tw da\ap,(o for eic 
tov daXa^iov ; and many like this ; fiov<rci<;, /jLcoaas ; accusatives 
in -ou? become in doric -a>? -o? ; 7roieco f iroea), poeta ; SlBov, 
BiSoc ; ©ovkvSlSt}?, <devtcv8i$r)<; ; eXdeiv, aeol. e\6r)v ; KVfia, 
/covfta (Etym. M. 632. 53) j c0vs, evdus ? 

71. Here again it must be said that a further, and a better 
account may be given of several of these interchanges. Some 
may be traced up without breach of analogies to a common 
source; some may have intermediate forms. But the object 
here is to prove that a great change in " Vocalismus" is no 
sufficient reason for denying affinity. Not always, seldom 
rather, can the various steps of alteration be traced out : 
remote links of a chain may be thought to hold together 
without our seeing all that intervenes ; and when a group of 
languages extends from the Himalayas across Asia to England 
and thence to America, some considerable changes may be 
looked for. 

72. As an appendage to these remarks on vowel change, and 
vowel omission, let me here add instances in which the initial 
vowel of one form has disappeared in another, and that without 
determining whether the vowel have been added or subtracted, 
a question which belongs to each word separately. Avpojicu, 
OSvpofAcu', Post, Oina-Qev, oscan Pusst, Pust, sanskr. 
Pashchat; Agrigentum, Girgenti; Scutiger, Esquire; Ipsum? 
*$?€ seol. for 2<£e (Apollonios Dysk. p. 128, 7ra)9 *^e /cat ycyvo)- 
(TKo/juev) ; A\€t<f>ei,v, At7rapo9; Apem, Bee; Episcopum, Bishop; 
Aper, Boar ; ApcO/tos, Pu#/xo? ; Adamanta, Diamond ; Apulia, 
la Poule; Ariminum, Rimini; Amaracus, Marjoram; ~Epvdpos, 
Red ; Opo(f)Tj } Roof; Aarepa, Star ; ApcOfAoSj Rime, agls. Rim 
' number/ or the equivalent Vvdp,o$ ; E0e\ovT?79, Volunteer ; 
for 0e\e{,v y -fftoXeiv are probably one; EXeuflepo?, Liber; 
AtzqwcL) Uowrj-, AfieXya), Mulgeo; EpeT/z-o?, Remus; EXa^/oo?, 
Levis ; Pert is usually Impertinent, but sometimes Apertus, 



/ 



28 VOWEL CHANGE. 

" pert brother " (William and the Werwolf, fol. 73. ' true/ 
SirF. M.). 

73. Some languages which do not readily approve some or 
other two initial consonants, will prefix a euphonic vowel. As 
this is more common in french and welsh I shall be short on 
the topic. 

Quhare with grete slauchter bludy Diomede 
Distroyit all and to his tent can lede 
The milk quhite hors, fers, swift and gude, 
Or euir they taistit ony Troiane fade 
Or drunken had of the flude Exhantus. 

Gatvine Douglas, En. lib. I. 

74. Since *ZT€<f>€iv=%Tey€iv, so also ^rpefaw may have 
been farpeyeiv, and KaTpayakos, which in Homer means 
vertebra, may be made out of it. A confirmation of this sup- 
position is found in ^rpoyyvXos ' round/ apparently a deriva- 
tive of -\o-Tpeyeiv. 

74*. We now proceed to consider examples. Since it shall 
be a condition upon our english words that they may be found 
in the ancient teutonic, it must naturally be presumed that the 
teutonic dialects themselves afford a much larger range of 
instances : by way of curious illustration the rare agls. Eorp 
f wolf'=isl. Erpr = sabine Hirpus ; Fra3fele = Frivolus. The 
mcesogothic Aistan=lat. iEstimare, and since the suffix in M 
is probably participial, will be earlier. Ma^eadat and Mactare 
(and p,ayeipo<; ?) may belong to agls. Mece=mcesog. Meki, a 
fiaxaipa, ' large knife ' : etc. etc. 

75. An, a. See one. 

76. Ache =A%o?== agls. Ece, with verb Acan = sanskr. 
Ak-an, ' pain, affliction. ' Axepoov cannot be a%ea peoov, since 
derivatives take the form x et ^ a PP 0V ^> nor can it be a, %a^o>v, 
for such a compound could not have the participial formation 

-OVTO?. 

77. Ail = agls. Eglan, may be AXyetv, involving a some- 
what dubious transposition. The mcesog. Agio, ' ffKvfis, po- 
%0o<?, ohvvn,' is allied to Agls, ' cuaxP *)' ugly. 

78. Aim had its equivalent in agls. And as prefix= mcesog. 
And=norse prefix And, It remains to us in Answer. 



VOWEL CHANGE. 29 

79. Aneal contains agls. JElan 'to burn/ whence Eld 
r fire/ Ele 'oil/ etc. It is close in form and signification 
to Ekaiov, Adolescere ' blaze/ Oleum. 

80. Arm = agls. Earm = moesog. Arms = norse Armr. This 
word must have been latin, since we have Arniilla, c bracelet :' 
Armus is applied to the shoulder of animals. 

81. Arrow. Grimm on Elene 239 observes that as spi- 
culum is related to spica, so is Arrow to Arista; also that 
Arcus f a bow' may belong to the family. Correspond- 
ence of letters gives more force to the last observation, since 
agls. is Arewe, moesog. Arhwazua : and the four first letters 
of the mcesogothic are the representatives of the four first of 
Arcus, the u being radical, as in Arcubus. 

82. Ass as agls. Assa, Asal = moesog. Asilus = germ. Esel = 
lat. Asinus, Asellus. This correspondence goes for little ; the 
animal is probably a native of the hotter climates. Hebrew 
is Aj?6n. 

83. AxE=Afm;=lat. Ascia=agls. Eax= moesog. Akwizi 
(Luke iii. 9.) =isl. "Ox, "Oxi. In anglosaxon the word seems 
not common LI. Inae. 43. seo eax bi$ melda nalses )?eof. f the 
axe is a tell tale not a thief/ Of these forms the mcesogothic 
with its quertra, kw, may be judged most ancient. 0£v9, 
Acuo, Hack, Hew are doubtless of its kindred. 

84. Aye, Yea = germ. Ja, may be traced in moesog. faikan 
found only as yet in the compound afaikan translating ap- 
vetcrScu. The latin equivalent is Aio, which had an affirma- 
tive sense as may be seen in Forcellini. " Diogenes ait, An- 
tipater negat." Cic. " Quasi ego id curem, quid ille aiat 
aut neget." Cic. And in reply to questions " Hodie uxorem 
ducis ? Aiunt." 

85. Call = norse Kallas=lat. Calare = KaXetv with nu- 
merous derivatives : cf. KoXwo? ' a cry/ KoXoto? { a jay/ erse 
Callan ' prating/ Caol f calling / cf. also Clamare like KXyScov, 
KXrjo-i?. Kalendae is a participial derivative. Varro L. L. V. 
Primi dies mensium nominati Kalendae, ab eo quod his 
diebus calentur eius mensis Nonse a pontificibus, quintansene 
au septimanse sint futuraB, in Capitolio in curia Kalabra 
[dicta, sic, quinquies] Te kalo Iuno Novella, vel septies, Te 



30 VOWEL CHANGE. 

kalo, Iuno Novella. The same at greater length in Ma- 
crobius I. xv. Hebraists compare K61 ( a voice' with call. 

86. CACK = Ka*7<:a]/ = Caccare = i6l. Kuka=welshgaelicerse 
Cachu, with subst. Cach=agls. Cac. 

87. Cam ' crooked/ " S. This is clean cam. B. Merely 
awry" (Coriolanus III. L), cf. Ka//.7TTetv, lat. Camurus, as 
" et camuris hirtse sub cornibus aures " Virgil, also Campso, 
" Leucaten campsant M Ennius frag. 380. Xapov, Ka/nirvKov, 
Hesy chios. The gaelic and welsh employ the word largely. 
I do not find the word in the anglosaxon j Kilian has only 
Kamus, Kamuys, Simus, and his editor quotes Vondel (died 
1679) Terwyl de kamutze geitjes de struicken afscheeren. 
Dum tenerae attondent simse virgulta capellae. It was of 
frequent use and is still retained provincially : " The deck of 
a ship is said to lie cambering when it does not lie level, 
but higher in the middle than at either end." (Kersey.) 
Cammerel is a crooked piece of wood with three or four 
notches at each end on which butchers hang the carcases of 
slaughtered animals. (Craven gloss.) So Gambrel (Moor). 
Gambrils, Cambrils are the hocks of a horse. Cammed is 
crooked, also cross, ill-natured ; Cammock is a crooked tree 
or beam, timber prepared for the knee of a ship (H alii well) » 
camber-nosed is cited by Junius (Etym.). Chaucer C. T. 

3931. 

A Shefeld thwitel bare he in his hose, 
Round was his face and camuse was his nose. 

Id. 3972. 

This wenche thike and wel ygrowen was 
With camise nose and eyen gray as glas. 

Skelton in his description of Elynour Rummyng, 

Her nose som dele hoked 
And camously croked. 

Again in Poems against Garnesche, 

Your wynde shakyn shankkes, your long lothy legges, 
Croked as a camoke and as a kowe calfles. 

Also in Why come ye not to courte (against Wolsey), 
Be it blacke or whight, 
All that he doth is ryght, 
As ryght as a cammocke croked. 



VOWEL CHANGE. 31 

88. Care = lat. Cura = mcesog. Kara = agls. Cam. The 
mcesog. Kaurs f heavy ' seems akin. 

89. Carve = Keipew = agls. Ceorfan. The agls. and en- 
glish are used of all sorts of cutting. Thus, Thset timber 
acorfen wses (OrosiusIV. vi. = 396. 15), of the building of the 
first roman fleet. Cf. erse Cearb, ' a cutting/ Corran ' a 
sickle/ Cear 'kill.' Lat. Curtus is the passive participle. 
TLetp€iv is ( cut/ as r)irap e/ceipov. Kpea? is ' meat for eat- 
ing/ and may belong to this verb, though its latin equiva- 
lent Caro, Carnes do not clearly support that conjecture. 
For the sibilate forms of this root, as f vpo?, see Sibilation. 

And ten brode arrowes held he there 

sharpe for to kerven well. 

Ohauceb, Bomaunt of the Hose, 930. 

90. Chap. cf. Ka7r^Xo?, a Chapman. Chap = agls. Ceapian 
=mo2sog. Kaupon=norse Kaufa=germ. Kaufen= Cheapen. 
Cf. Cheapside, Chippenham, Chipping Norton, Chipping 
Sodbury, Copenhagen =Kjobenhavn, and numerous nainep 
in Sweden, Norway and Denmark, Ringkjobing, Nykoping, 
Norkoping, Linkoping, etc, : in all of which the word sig- 
nifies market, place of trade. 

All throw a hike that I half coft full deir. 

Dunbab, Goldin Terge,xv. 

Is chaffer fit for fools their precious souls to sell. 

Phtneas Fletcher. 

Master, what will you copen or by ? 
Fyne felt hattes or spectacles to reede ? 

Lydgate's Minor Poems, p. 105. 

91. Chop, diminutive Chip, occurs in the salique laws 
under the frequentative form, Capulare e.g. " Si quis in sylva 
alterius materiamen furatus fuerit aut incenderit vel conca- 
pulaverit aut ligna alterius furaverit, DC. den. culpabilis 
iudicetur." (Eccard, p. 27.) Cf. Ko7rT6iv } Caponem (ace). 
Kappe ( cut/ of trees, in friesic. 

92. Churl, the agls. Ceorl=germ. Kerl=norse Karl, fern. 
Carline = norse Kerling are commonly applied to old peasants. 
If Koupo?, Kopt) are related, a change of sense has come in, 
See Girl, 282. 



32 VOWEL CHANGE. 

93. Claw = x^V — a ^ s - Claw = dutch KlauW = germ. Klaue 
= swed. Klo. 

94. Climb = agls. Climbau = germ. dutch Klimmeu. Cf. 
KXt/taf ( ladder/ This evideuce is scant, but see art. 192. 

95. Combe = agls. Comb, Cumb = welsh Cwm is to be 
compared with Campus : for the vocalization see 1026. Field, 
Yallis show a converse change of application, supposing them 
kindred words. 

Xo small delight the shepherds took to see 
A coonibe so dight in Flora's livery. 

W. Browne, B. P. II. ii. 

96. Cop ' head, top , =lat. Caput =agls. Copp = germ. Kopf. 
Cf. Coping stone. Halliwell quotes u In the tenthe monethe, 
in the firste dai of the monethe, the coppis of hillis apeeriden." 

"For Cop they use to call The tops of many hills." 

Drayton, Polyolbion, xxx. 
Hob nails have large heads. 

97. Crab = agls. Crabba = germ. Krabbe = dutch Krab. 
Cf. Ka/)a/3o?. It appears by Aristot. Hist. Anim. IV. ii. 
that tcapiavos is crab, /capafios lobster, tcapt,? shrimp, aaraKo? 
crayfish. But the letters K, R are common to these and 
to their distinctive CRUstaceous covering : cf. welsh Crag f a 
hard crust or covering/ Sanskr. is Karkat. 

98. Crop ' summit ' = agls. Cropp = Kopu^. This is not 
convincing. JLopv<f>r) must be connected with K.apa : we 
have the word in use of the " cropping out " of mineral strata. 
As we have no large induction here, Crop may be another 
form of Cop. 

99. Croak, CROw = Kpa£eiv, Kopaf, cf. Ke/cpafo/A<w = agls. 
Crawan, Craw = germ. Krahen, Krahe = lat. Crocire, Corvus, 
Cornix. In the Isle of Wight crows may be heard called 
Cracks, and thus the various words are probably imitative of 
the bird's cry. 

crow ' is formed on Caw, and kardas 
ment of Croak. With Kpavyrj Pott compares sanskr. Krush, 
f to call, cry, weep.' 

100. Cuckoo = lat. Cuculus = Ko«:/a>f : from the sound. 
Sanskr. kokilah, ' indian cuckoo/ 

101. Dare, Drowsy = lat. Dormire = AapOaveiv = with a 



VOWEL CHANGE. 33 

slight change lat. Torpere. The islandic at Dura ' sleep by 
fits/ Dur ' a nap/ Sanskr. Drai ' to sleep/ The dutch Be- 
daaren 'appease, allay, quiet/ seems to display the meta- 
phorical use. Cf. Dream . In dutch Dat Weer bedaart, ' the 
storm is stilled / He bedaart wedder, ' he is quiet again/ Een 
bedaart Man, ' a sleepy fellow/ In lower saxony Dromken 
' to lie in a light doze/ The sense here given to Dare is not 
that of the glossaries. In the Promptorium Parvulorum, 
under Daryn, or drowpin, or prively to be hydde, latito, lateo, 
Mr. Way cites Palsgrave (a.d. 1530) ' to Dare, to prye, look 
about, je advise alentour/ and Cotgrave ' squat/ It seems 
to have escaped his notice that these citations do not illustrate 
t je word in the glossary, as latitare is simply the very common 
adjective Dern=agls. Dearn, Dyrn ' secret/ in a verbal form. 
I think the sense given above is confirmed by the passage : 

Nece, quod he, it ought ynough suffice 
Five houres for to slepe upon a night, 
But it were for an olde appalled wight 
As ben thise wedded men, that lie and dare. 

Chaucer, C. T. 13034. 

Ich niai iseo so wel on hare 
Thej ich bi daie sitte an dare. 

Oicl and Nightingale, 383. (On=an.) 

For hire love y carke ant care, 
For hire love y droupne ant dare, 
For hire love my blisse is bare, 
Ant al ich waxe won. 

Percy Soc. vol. iv. p. 54. 

(Languish, which the editor's glossary gives, is near enough 

to the sense of the sentence, but has no support in the kindred 

tongues.) 

Y droupe, y dare night and day, 
My will, my wytt is all away. 

Erie ofTolous, 553. 

The word Trance, which has come to us from the french, 
seems to have the same origin ; for to be in a reverie, is not 
remote in sense. 

He dared a3 doted man for be bestes dedes 

And was so styf in a studie bat none him stint n^t. 

William and the Werwolf, fol. 60. 
D 



31 VOWEL CIIANGE. 

102. Deem, Doom = agls. Deman=norse Doema== moesog. 
Domyau = lat. Danmare : 

And ye schul bothe denied be, 
And heye bong on galwe tre. 

Gxj of Warwike, p. 169. 

103. Dew, cf. Aeve Be yaiav, M*. 220. Agls. Deaw=norse 
D6gg=gerra. Thau. Cf. Teyyeiv art. 479. 

104. Doughty is a derivative of the agls. subst. DugirS, 
from the verb Dugan f to be excellent ' = moesog. Dugan, 
av/jL<f)epeiv, 'xprjo-Ljiov eivai, = norse Duga=germ. Taugen with 
Tuchtig. This teutonic root produces in latin the participial 
adj. Dignus. 

105. Ear =lat. Arare=A/ooi>v= agls. Erian= moesog. Aryan 
=isl. Eria. Ploughing is in irish and gaelic Ar. Genesis, 
xlv. 6]: Neither earing nor harvest; where the LXX. have 
apoTpiacn? and the Hebrew Kharish, which is of the same 
sense, and, as we shall see, of the same root. 

I bare, God wot, a large field to ere ; 
And weke ben tbe oxen in my plow. 

Chaucer, C. T., 887. 

I bave an balf acre to erie 
By tbe beigbe weye ; 
Hadde I eryed tbei balf acre, 
And sowen it after, 
I wolde wende with vow, 
And tbe wey tecbe. 

Piers Ploughman, 3800. 

Heo bowsede and bulde faste and erede and sewe 
So >at in litel wbile gode comes bem grew. 

Robert of Gloucester, p. 21. ed. Heame. 

(Heo, they ; hem, them : agls.) 

Tbe ertbe it is, wbicb evemio 

With niannes labour is bego, 

As well in winter as in Maie. 

Tbe monnes bonde dotb wbat be may 

To belpe it fortb and make it riche 

And fortby men it delve and dicbe 

And eren it with strength of plough. 

Gower, lib. i. p. 152. 



VOWEL CHANGE. 60 

But Ysis, as saith the cronique 
Fro Grece into Egypte cam, 
And she than upon honde nom 
To teche hem for to sowe and ere 
Which no man knew tofore there. 

Goiver, lib. v. p. 154. 

106. EAR=lat. Aurem (acc.) = agls. Eare=mcesog. Auso 
=norse Eyra=germ. Ohr. Further see Hear. 

107. Earn 'an eagle ' = agls. Earn=norse Ari. Grimm 
compares Opw? 'bird/ 

108. EAT = lat. Edere = ESetv, homeric, superseded in later 
authors, in the present by ~Ekt6l€iv (for eSOieiv, a combination 
of dentals intolerable to the greek) =agls. Etan=moesog. Itan 
= norse Eta = sanskr. Ad. 

109. El in Elbow =agls. El boga, that is the el-bending, 
represents QXevrj, welsh Elm, l elbow/ Hrabanus Maurus 
Helina, ( cubitus :' so that an N seems to have dropped off; it 
is retained in Elne, an ell. 

110. ELSE = agls. Elles, which is used adverbially: El- 
and Ellor— are frequent in compounds. The mcesog. adj. is 
Alis, adverb Alya=A\\a. These are branches of the same 
stock as AXXo?, Alius. Observe LI in latin is A A in greek, 
like cj)v\Xov — folium : the neuter AXXo is for faXkoS = 
Aliud. 

111. Eme (frater matris) = agls. Earn = germ. Oheim, Ohm. 
Hence the latin feminine Amita (soror patris) = Aunt. Eme 
is still in use in Lancashire, and is frequent in old english. 
In a poetical genealogy printed by Hearne, it is said of King 
Stephen 

A good man he was bedene 

I trewe King Harry was his eme. 

Appendix to Rob. Glouc. p. 587. (bedene, very.) 

The child aparceiued wel this, 
And held hit in his herte, I wis. 
His ernes work he gan aspie 
Till he couthe al his maistrie. 

Seuyn Sages, 1022. 

112. EvER=agls. iEfre=Afc*fefc, a form of kcei, found in a 
Krisssean inscription. Thus Ai,Fa>v=l&t. iEvum, which in 

d2 



36 VOWEL CHANGE. 

passing through the french becomes Age. Derivatives are iEtas, 
iEternus. Varro in Pseudonea, "Per seviternam liominum 
domum tellurem propero gradum." Aifcov is life in Iliad T. 
27. The mcesogothic Aiws translates aicov, and in negative 
clauses the adverbial Aiw answers to itotc ' ever/ as Mark 
ii. 25. All these forms are to be referred to Quick. 

113. Errand = agls. iErend = norse Erendi. The origin is 
from norse Arr = mcesog. Aims, ( ayyeXo? ' producing Airinon, 
' Trpecrfieveiv/ which is to be compared with Fipw, the goddess 
messenger, and with Fipos in the Odyssey, the suitors' errand- 
man : 

Apvaios 6' ovop cane' to yap 6iro ivorvia p-fjTrjp 
etc yeverrjs' Pipov be vePoi kikXtjo-kov anavTCS 
9VVCK aTTayyeWeo-Ke Kiav, ore irov ris dvayoi. 

Od. 2. 5. 

The evidence for the digamma in Ftpo? is derived from the 
homeric versification only, but it is strong. An A sometimes 
took the place of digamma even in the mcesogothic, which 
preserves the vau generally : the word Aiws as compared with 
Vivere, gives one example. In Alan belonging to Valere, 
Alere, and in Aurtya for fWaurtya for -fFpc^a, fwradicem, 
fwroot, the Vau has been lost. Of the earlier source of 
these words see the word family Swec, Swer. 

114. Elm = agls. iElm=norse Almr =Ulmus. 

115. Ewe = lat. Ovis=OA9, Ot<?, 02? = agls. Eowu=a mce- 
sogothic root t aw ij existing in Awej?i, ' flock/ Awistr ' fold ' 
= isl. A'=erse Oi, Ai, Aoi = sanskr. Avis. 

116. Fare, Ford, Ferry, Freight, Fraught, welfare, fare- 
well. Cf. lat. Ferre, Ferri-, $>epeiv, QepeaOcu, with agls. 
Ferian ' to bear, carry/ Faran, Feran c to go/ germ. Fiihren 
' to convey/ Fahren ' to go/ mcesogothic Faryan (act.), Faran 
(neut.), islandic Faera, 'to carry/ Fara 'to go/ For, FirS, f a 
journey/ For the rest see Bear, and Fare in art. 400, 429. 

116 a. Fast, Fasten, agls. Fa3st, germ. Fest, mcesog. Fastan, 
norse Fastr are as probably related to Fangen, to be compared 
with Manifestus. 

117. Fear = lat. Formido. The exact word Fear seems 
not to be saxon ; Thorpe has Fear, * craft, peril ' ( Analecta) . 






VOWEL CHANGE. 37 

Fright represents the agls. adj. Forht 'timidus, pavidus/ 
with derivatives. The mcesogothic Swers ' evu/xo?/ Sweran 
( rcfiav ' answers to lat. Vereri, raid neither seems exactly to 
suit this signification : we have the true mcesog. equivalent in 
Faurhts, ' SeiXos, cowardly/ 

118. Flog. Cf. Flagelluni. Sure that these words are a 
collateral form of Slay with agls. Slagan = germ. Schlagen, 
I am obliged to confess that the precise form does not show 
itself to me in a teutonic tongue, see 415. Fillip from germ. 
Fillen ' to scourge ' = Filian ' flagellare ' in the Heliand appears 
to be a diminutive. About Bremen the Flail is usually called 
Flogger (Brem. Worterb.). 

119. Flow = lat. Fluere = agls. Flowan = germ. Fliessen : cf. 
agls. Flod = mcesog. Flodus = germ. Fluth = Flood. The 
sanskr. flow is Plu. 

120. Froth =A<£/jo? = norse Frey$a = welsh Broch=erse 
Bruchd. 

121. FuLLER=lat. Fullonem (ace.) =agls. Fullere= mcesog. 
Wullareis. The moesogothic word seems to come direct from 
Wulla 'wool/ so that a fuller may be a wooller. But in 
agls. we have Fullian ' to baptize/ Fulluht ' baptism/ Ful- 
luhtere 'the baptist/ Ulfilas translated ^airTi^uv by Dau- 
pyan, to Dip, as the rubric of the baptismal service of our 
church does ; the missionaries of Gregory chose another term, 
which may have been related to the cleansing of the fuller, or 
on the contrary to TLXvvetv ' wash clothes/ with a long list of 
words, which denote water ; fluo, Mica, palus, pluit, pluvice, 
lavare (for plavare?), 7re\a<yo<;, TrXelv, Xoveiv (for 7rXovetv?) 
float, fleet, erse and gaelic Fual ' water/ Walker is fuller. 

122. Grass = agls. Gsers, Grses = mcesog. Gras — norse Gras 
= rpao-Tt? = lat. Gramen. Tpaari? is genuine greek, see art. 
275 : the latin as a passive participle is commonly, and it 
seems truly, derived from a lost verb graere, rare in greek 
Tpaew. The Sanskrit has Gras 'to devour, swallow/ which 
Bopp, in the second edition of his glossary, compares with the 
words above. 

123. Hand is found in lat. Prehendere, and, Prof. Key adds, 
in Ansa, Agis. Hand = mcesog. Handus = norse Hond# 



38 VOWEL CHANGE. 

124. Heron = lat. Ai'dea = E/oa)Sto?.=:agls. Hragra = germ. 
Reiger=danish Heire. Whether Heron be french or nay, its 
relationship to yepavos another long-legged grallator shows 
the antiquity of its form. The root in fgar ( leg/ 

125. HoLE= f O\o?. The spelling "Whole is a corruption: 
Heal, Health are of the same family. Root Semitic. 

126. lN=lat. In = Ev = agls. In = moesog. In=norse I. 
This is not all quite clear. Ev was fev9 = Et? and of the 
same form as e£ : the Sanskrit lias Inter, Under, in the form 
Antar, also Antaran=Evr6pov : it remains therefore to con- 
clude that the ancient -fevs was a substitution for -\evr } like 
7r/5o? for -\7rpor, irpoTL, since a dental termination was always 
altered by the Achiri : and fevr is fully established by the old 
latin Endo. 

127. Inter in Interloper = bremish Enterloper 'zwischen- 
laufer/ in dutch Enterloopen, applied to a coasting vessel, is the 
german Unter ' among, between/ a sense lost in our Under : 
and=lat. Inter. On loper see art. 840. 

128. KEEP=lat. Capere? = agls. Cepan. Lye shows that 
the agls. is captare, capessere, tenere : root hebrew Caf, the 
hollow of the hand ? 

129. KEN = Kovvetv, iEsch. Suppl. 175. see Know. 

130. KENT = lat.? orbritish? british doubtless, Cantium = 
agls. Cent. Canterbury = agls. Cant-wara-burh, ' borough of 
men of Kent. 5 Cant is corner, as in Kav#o? ' corner of the 
eye/ Twvia being not altogether dissimilar. Quoin, and with 
s Squint : a Cant rail is a triangular rail, to Cant a vessel, is 
to set it on edge (Forby). So a Canton in heraldry is in the 
corner of the shield. 

For nature hath not taken his beginning 
Of no partie ne cant el of a thing. 

Chaucer, C. T. 3010. 

See how this river conies me cranking in 
And cuts me from the best of all my land 
A huge half moon a monstrous cantle out. 

Shakspeaue, Henry IT. 

As a gloss of Hesychios connects Kav#o?, 6 rov o^daXfiov- 
kvk\o<>, rather with another sense and another radix, I quote 



VOWEL CHANGE. diJ 

the proofs that it is corner. JLocvov ttj<$ (3\e<f)apiho<; fiepos t?7? 
avco kcli Kara) KcuvSoL hvo, Aristot. H. A. I. ix. To. i/carepcodev 
r(ov /3\€(f)apcov cucpa, Pollux, ii. 71, etc., Steph. Lex., Paris ed. 

131. Kiss = Kvcrcu = agls. Cyssan = norse Kyssa = germ. 
Kiissen. The supposed present /cvvelv ? 

132. Knuckle =norse Knui = KovSiA,o?. 

133. LANE=friesic Lona, Lana is not altogether remote 
from Limes; which is properly a ridge of grass down ploughed 
land serving to separate the allotments and for a footway. 

134. Lap = Aa7rretv= agls. Lappian=isl. Lepja. 

135. Leak. In Lye Leccian [Leccan] is 'rigare, irrigare/ 
and the participle Leht is ' madefactus/ The teutonic usage 
is wider : dutch Leken ' Liquere, stillare, manare, perfluere, 
liquorem transmittere ' (Kilian), Bremish Lekken f to run, 
drop, dribble/ also ' let through, leak/ Not only do they 
say ' the vessel leaks, the ship leaks/ but ' the water leaks/ 
Lekkende Ogen are streaming eyes. Norse Leka is { drop 3 
and Logr is 'moisture/ usually 'lake/ Hence LAKE = lat. 
Lacus is allied. Liquidus belongs to Liquet, ' 'tis clear / and 
if Liquor is related, then Liquet is of the kindred of all these. 
Lavare had probably a common original, and it appears by 
La3amon, i. 320, that Lather is not remote. An example of 
the copious flow of water implied in the teutonic usage of the 
root occurs in the Ormulum, where he speaks of Pharaohs 
host overwhelmed in the sea j?a lsec j?e waterr oferr hemm. 
ii. 161. 

136. Left hand=lat. Lseva=Aat?7, Aaca. The word Left 
is believed by german philologs to be connected with the old 
teutonic Laf, 'flaccidus, languidulus, segnis, imbecilnV 
(Kilian). The gaelic has Cle < left hand/ Clith ' left/ 

137. Less = K\aaacov = agls. *Lces. Least = E\a^£<TT05= 
agls. Laest. From eXaxiaros and the rule for such compara- 
tives as ekaaacov developed by Grimm, whence it must be for 
eXa^-fojv, it seems such a root as Lack is contained in the 
word. When we come to compare dentals with gutturals we 
shall try to make oXiyos the positive and = little : in the 
mean time agls. Lecan * privare ' is given by Lye. 

138. Ley is, says Grimm (G. D. S. p. 60), Lucus, because 



40 VOWEL CHANGE. 

pasture is woodland. Ley is usually so spelt for pasture, and 
Lay for fallow : the history of the words is wanting. 

139. Lick = Ae^^v = agls. Liccian=mcesog. Laigon in the 
compound bilaigon, Luke xvi. 21 =isl. Sleikja, with sibilant = 
lat. Lingere, with liquid = sanskr. Lih=hebrew pp*7 or bili- 
terally pt^erse Leagaim ('I lick'). 

139 a. Long. Cf. Aoyyafa ' linger ' cited by Pollux from 
the Kypv/ces of iEschylus, and mentioned by Photius, Phry- 
nichos, Hesychios, Aristoph. frag. 641, Languere. Passow, 
who is not brilliant in etymology, declares the connexion 
with the german cannot be mistaken. Agls. Lang=mcesog. 
Laggs. 

140. Lay, Lie. The saxon forms thus differed : Lecgan 
1 lay ' actively, Licgan, ( lie ' intransitively, and the latter is 
frequent as Liggen in old english. Lie = also mcesog. Ligan 
= norse Liggja=germ. Liegen=homeric AeyeaOcu, Lay = 
mcesog. Lagyan = norse Leggja=germ. Legen = homeric 
Aeyecv. In lat. Lectus, Lectica, the same root remains. 

The chorle they founde hem aforne 
Liggin under an hawthome 
Under his head no pillow was, 
But in the stede a trusse of gras. 

Chauceb, R. JR. 4001. 

Ho that passeth the bregge 
Hys armes he mot legge 

And to the geaunt alowte*. 

Lybeaus Disconus, 1252. 

She was a primerole, a piggesnie, 
For any lord to liggen in his bedde, 
Or yet for any good yeman to wedde. 

Chaucek, C. T. 3270. 

141. Lock (allure) = germ. Locken = lat. Lacere, Lactare. 
Not accepting Festus's explanation, I believe the root to be 
Lac, r/akaKT ; for I find the agls. Spanan ' allure ' similarly 
allied to Span ' mamma/ Lac belongs as much to the teutonic 
Milk as to yaXa/cr. " I am no byrde to be locked ne take 
by chaf :" Reynard the Foxe, p. 155. 

142. Lute = lat. Latere =Aadew= agls. Lutian. Cf. Lytig 

* Aloute, ' bow down.' 



VOWEL CHANGE. 41 

and the norse Laun : the fullest form is in Clam, Celare ; 
Latere for fclatere. 

For love is of him selfe so deme, 
It luteth in a mannes herte. 

Gower, lib. i. p. 107, ed. 1857. 

Aventures for to layt in land. 

Ywaine and Gawin, 237. 

143. Marches: the agls. Mearc f a boundary ' = mcesog. 
Marka { opcov, /xeOopiov , = isl. Merk is near to latin Margo. 
Cf. to Mark = agls. Meorcian=isl. at Merki. 

144. Margaret, a pearl : a compound mere grit, a sea 
stone = agls. Meregrot = MapYaptT779 = lat. Margarita, which 
Pliny, ix. 35, says is vox barbara, a word of foreign origin. 
MapyaptTTjs is found as early as Theophrastus, B.C. 322 (ap. 
Athenaeum, iii. p. 93). pat gode meregrot ' the goodly pearl/ 
Matth. xiii. 45. Ulphilas treats the word as foreign. A 
stone in the bladder is in germ. Gries. The norse Griot is 
lapis, saxum, and produces a compound Griotbiorg, Grit- 
bergs. The erse has Greit ' a precious stone/ 

145. Meadow = agls. Msedewe. Cf. Madere 'to be moist/ 
Kilian has Maede ' csenum, lutum/ Mad is ' terra palustris J 
(Ihre cit.), Made in friesic is a low swampy piece of ground 
which though now it be used as pasturage was formerly 
marshy (Outzen) . Meadow is now in a proper sense a piece of 
flat ground next a stream, or a slope supplied with artificial 
irrigation. The word has little connexion in sense with Me- 
tere. So Mud, Moist. 

146. Meal = agls. Melu = lat. Mola the sacred meal. Also 
Mill = agls. My len, Miln = lat. Mola = MfX?7. These words 
have been discussed in the introductory remarks. The San- 
skrit Peshanan, ' a hand-mill, any apparatus for grinding or 
pounding/ is from pish related to Pinsere. 

147. Melt = agls. Meltan. The norse has Melta ' to digest/ 
but the word signifies also ' to subject to the action of heat/ 
and Bjorn Haldorsen translates Melta bygg til 61ger$a 
f torrere hordeum/ ( to heat barley for ale making/ that is to 
Malt. The homeric Me\8etv is the same thing, 4>. 363 : — 



42 VOWEL CHANGE. 

'Qs 8e Xc'/3r;s £el ev8ov cneiyonevos nvp\ noXKco 
Kviacri] fxeXdofxevos ii7ra\oTpe<peos criakoio. 

with var. lcct. tcvLaarjvp). 

148. Mere = lat. Mare = agls. Mere = norse Marr = mcesog. 
Marei. Neither in agls. compounds nor in german (Meer) 
is the word confined as in english and agls. simple use, to 
inland sheets of water. "We have not the means to deter- 
mine whether these forms be akin to the Semitic term, sethio- 
pic Mai f water/ also Marr, Amarus, ' bitter/ and to Mu- 
peadac and Myrrh so called from its droppiug. Marsh comes 
nearer to the usual vowel, Moor and Mire are scarce distin- 
guishable in the older style of english. 

149. MESH = agls. Max, Masc=germ. Maschen = welsh 
Maschen=lat. Macula. These evidences do not at all prove 
that the word is not a latinism ; but the absence of the final 
L in all cases goes some way to prove it. We shall come 
by and by to instances in which M arises out of B ; and I 
believe Mesh, Basket, Fiscus to be so far one as that they 
have all arisen by dropping the L in IlXe/cetv, Flasket, Flask, 
see 398. 

150. Monger in Fishmonger, Costermonger, Fellmonger 
= agls. Mangere=isl. Mangari, with the verb at Manga 
* mercaturam facer e/ and the subst. Mang, ' mercatura/ are 
the northern equivalents of lat. Mangonem (ace.) which is 
applied to dealers in slaves, horses, jewels, unguents. 

151. Mid ' with, among ' = germ. Mit = agls. Mid = mcesog. 
Mi)? = norse Meft = Mera. Cf. sanskr. Madhyas = Medius = 
Mid with Middle, Midst, Moiety, Meragv, Meo-o?. Since 
Mera implies change, we have allied words in lat. Mutare, 
mcesog. Maidyan, especially • in the compounds Inmaidyan 
translating fjuera/iopcpovv, /LteTao-^^aTtfeiv, aWarTeiv, and in 
Inmaideins, avraWay/jba ' compensation/ The german often 
has in compounds, like the greek, the sense of participation, 
as in Mitschuld, pera-scelus ; but I do not know that this 
is the case in the mcesogothic and norse. From the sense of 
change comes Mutare, from participation Mutuus. As an 
example of old english Mid, take : — 



VOWEL CHANGE. 43 

With that he sholde the Saterday 
Seven yer thereafter 
Drynke but myd the doke 
And dyne but ones. 

Piers Ploughman, 2621. 

152. MiLK = lat. Mulgere = A//-eA/ye«> = agls. Meolcian with 
subst. Meolc = moesog. Miluks=isl. Miolk, with verb at Miolka 
= germ. Melken, with subst. Milch. From the sweetness of 
both, it seems probable that milk is connected with Mel 
( honey/ Me)u, Mulcere, Mulsum, Mulcedo. The keltic 
languages have B for M as erse Bleacht. It is impossible 
but that ryaXatc- and Milk must be different forms of the same 
word. 

153. Min is a teutonic root found in the latin Reminisci, 
Meminisse, Mentem, Monere, Monstrum, Monstrare, &c, 
and in the greek MefMvrja6ai, Mi/jLvrja/ceLv. It occurs in the 
agls. Mingian ' monere/ Msenan f memorare/ in the moesog. 
Munan, hofcetv, rjyeicrOai, \oytfeo-0at, vo/jli%€lv, oieadcu, Muns, 
/3ov\rj, irpoOeaLs, TrpoOvfita, irpovoia &c. : in the norse Minna 
f remind/ Muna ' remember/ In Mean, Mind it bears a 
form and is capable of senses which show it to be no latinism. 
" Never mind." " Mind your business." 

O dinna ye mind, Lord Gregory. 

Minstrelsy of the Border, ii. 62, in Jamieson. 

To ground he fell, so alto rent 
Was thar no man that him ment. 

Ywaine and Gawain, 2619, 

Be that rech that y er of mene *. 

Lybeaus Disconus, 1038. 

Sothe sawys y wylle you minge f. 

Octavian, 6. 

And fore thi frynd and fore thi foo 
And fore thi good doeres also 
Alse mone as thou mai myn %. 

John Audelay, p. 72. 

* By the brach that I ere made mention of. 
t True tales I will to you tell. 
X As many as you can recollect. 



44 VOWEL CHANGE. 

Dame, he seyde ur daughter hath meat 
To the soudan for to weende*. 

Kyng of Tars, 257. 
Of the greyhound we wylle mene 
That we before of tolde. 

Sir Tryamoure, 473. 
They wvste not what to mene. 
Id, 348. 
The kyng in herte was full woo 
When he herd mynge tho 
Of her that was his queue. 

Emare, 924. 

154. MiN=mcesog. Mins=germ. Minder =norse Minni= 
lat. Minor. The root is found in agls. Minsian, used by 
Caedmon, and in the homeric MivvvOa, MivvvOaSios. It is 
however rare in agls. and english ; cf. Jamieson. In friesic 
as a positive, " Min, wenig ; so min, so wenig " (Outzen) . 

The levedy and whosever syttes withinne 

Alle browers schynne have bothe more and mynnef. 

Boke of Curtasye, 665. 

Compare Minnow a very small fish; the greek usage of the 
root is that of a positive. 

They rose up more and myn. 

Emare, 915. 

155. Mock is of good antiquity, since the gaelic has Mag 
'to mock/ We seem to get it from the french Moquer. 
It occurs in Aristot. H. A. i. 9, and Athenseus, who imitates 
the Iliad, H. 324. 

rols §' 6 Ko\a£ 7rdfi7rp(OTOt v(paiveiv rjpx*TO ficoicov. (V. 187.) 

The hebrew uses pio in the Hiphil. In Richardson the first 
example is from a Bible of 1551 ; Piers Ploughman employs 
in its place Lakken (6574). It must have come to the 
french from a frankish source. Mocken 'buccam ducere/ 
that is to pull the Mug (a word which appears in the san- 

* The context requires, ' has made up her mind.' 

t Browers I conjecture to mean l hot water;' cf. dutch Broeijen 'to 
grow hot, to scald,' also Brew, Brewis. Levedy = Lady ; Schynne = 
agls. Sind ?=lat. Sunt, and Schynne here means 'are to have' ? an agls. 
construction, Rask, 257. In this poem To is constantly omitted after 
Bchynne, and some doubt remains. More the greater, Mynne the less. 



VOWEL CHANGE. 45 

skrit) Moffelen ' buccas movere ' (Kilian). His jeering mocks 
and Mows : the merry Puck (Halliwell) . 

156. Moon = Mrjvrj = agls. Mona= moesog. Mena = norse 
Mani=germ. Mond; all the teutonic dialects have it mascu- 
line, except the english. Month =lat. Mensis = M7;v=agls. 
MonaS = moesog. MenoJ>s=norse Mana^r. Observe that the 
greek makes Month take a radical aspect. The Sanskrit 
enthusiasts are anxious to believe Mas, Ma f to measure/ the 
ultimate source. 

157. Moss=lat. Muscus = agls. Meos=isl. Mosi. 

158. Mother =lat. Mater = dor. Marrjp, att. Mr)Tr)p=s 
agls. Modor=norse Mo$ir=erse Mathair= sanskr. Matri. 
The Sanskrit has Matran in the sense i elementa/ very like 
Materies, Matter. The moesogothic for mother has Aij?ei 
and generally for father Atta. 

159. Mourn = agls. Murcnan, Murnan=slat. Mcerere. This 
is not sufficiently proved old teutonic. 

160. Mouse =lat. Mus, ace. Murem = agls. isl* Mus =2 
sanskr. Mush, where the Germans readily accept the native 
derivation from Mush, Mush, ' to steal/ 

161. Mow = agls. Mawan, seems by Hay- Mow, Barley- 
Mow compared with agls. Muga, ' a heap/ to mean t gather ' 
as well as ' fell by scythe / if so, it corresponds both ways to 
Afiaeiv. B. H. translates isl. Mugr, ( a swathe of newly cut 
grass.' Bede i. l.=474. 32. And |>aer naenig mann for 
wintres cyle on sumera heg ne maweS : better ' gathereth * 
than ' cutteth/ This involves the loss of a G in a\iauv } of 
which see 828. 

162. Murder = agls. Mor]?or, with norse at MyrSa. These 
words are applied to secret homicide, and have not a sense 
directly deducible from Mortem. Since the root is copiously 
employed in Sanskrit, and is used in the Edda, it may be no 
latinism in english. 

163. Name = agls. Nama = moesog. Namo = sanskr. Na- 
man. The difficulty of reconciling these forms with the 
latin Nomen, once tg nom e n > as in Cognomen, Agnomen, 
may be removed by supposing them to have all lost the initial, 
which for the teutonic would be K, and for the Sanskrit its 



46 VOWEL CHANGE. 

softened substitute J. But this is asking a great deal; for 
these languages are not in the habit of dropping the K in 
any word derived from Ken, nor is the Sanskrit. The diffi- 
culty is increased by the greek form Ovo/m, which to corre- 
spond with the latin ought to be fyvco^a : still more, the 
older spelling was Ovv^ia, as in E7ra)Vf/^o?, Eucovu/xo? j and 
the importance of not neglecting this spelling is visible in its 
welsh equivalent, Enw (erse Ainim, gaelic Ainni, cf. breton 
Anat 'known'). While these considerations seem to convey 
a doubt, the agls. verb Nemnan, retaining, as it does, the 
participial men, mn, with the norse Nefn which changes only 
the labial liquid for the labial mute, bring back certainty. 
The hebrew and syriac have a trace of the word, HDD ' cogno- 
minavit.' 

164. Ne is the old negative particle of the saxon language, 
as of the modern french, = mcesog. Ne. It has suffered con- 
traction in NoT=Ne a whit, f not a whit ' = agls. Ne an 
hwaet. Ne with short vowel was also the old latin negative : 
it appears in Nefas, Neque, Nequeo. Non is some contrac- 
tion, perhaps Ne unum. Nought, Naught are merely varied 
spellings of Not ; and the agls. Wiht, Wuht should be Hwit, 
Hwset= Quid = agls. Ceat. Wiht is either fern, or neuter. 

165. NEW=lat. Novus = N€o?, say Ne/o? = ags. Niwe = 
mcesog. Niuyis=sanskr. Navas. 

166. Nose = lat. Nasus = agls. Nsese = germ. Nase = 
sanskr. Nasa, &c. The norse Nef is not much like; but 
Nes, a Ness, a projecting tongue of land = agls. Nses with 
pi. Nasas, comes very close. Cf. Cape = arabic Ras = a Head- 
land, Start Point, from agls. Steort ' a tail/ Ko\7ro?, c a 
gulf, a bosom/ 

167. Now=lat. Nunc = Nuv= agls., mcesog., isl., swed., dan. 
Nu. It seems that an adverbial termination of time, as in 
donee, 7)VLKa, t^vikcl, tunc, forms that latter part of the greek 
and latin words : the comparison of the Sanskrit form Nunan 
does not remove the impression. Nuper, as compared with 
Semper, draws us back to New. 

168. Oak = agls. Ac, a form which remains in Acorn, germ. 
Eichel : the greek for which is A/cv\o<;. Do Quercus, Ilicem, 



VOWEL CHANGE. 47 

contain Ac ? Is Acer ' a maple 5 related ? Acorn is adjectival, 
not a compound of Corn. 

169. Oar = agls. isl. Ar. The nearest approach is in N^/o? 
efetKoaopoLo iiekaivris Od. 4. 322 : ' a twenty-oared vessel/ 
irevrrjicovropos, a fifty-oared galley. Then it must be compared 
with 'Epecrcretv, EpeT/zo?, which last is very like the agls. Reftra, 
Re$er with its compounds. 

170. Oil = agls. M\, Ele=moesog. Alew=lat. Oleum = 
EXatov. From the use of oil in lamps it appears connected 
with agls. iElan ' accendere/ a root which we retain in Aneal; 
norse Eldr, ' fire/ = danish lid. The same root is found in 
Adolescere, ' ' Adolescunt ignibus arse." This Adolescere must 
be distinguished altogether from Adolescens, Adultus, where 
the root is Valere. 

171. Onde 'life, breath, rage' is from the same mceso- 
gothic root Anan, found also in the Sanskrit An ' to blow/ 
as produces Ave/zo? 'wind/ Animus 'spirit, rage/ Anima 
'breath, life/ Onde = agls. Onda, Anda= norse Ond. 

So sone so they to hini come 
Into bote they him nome ; 
Quyk they ladde him to londe, 
In his body tho -was litel onde. 

Kyng Alisaunder, 3498. 

(Nome, took.) The D in Onde is merely a dental adhering 
to the dental liquid. 

He no may sitt no stonde 

No unnethe* drawen his onde. 

Sir Gy of "Warwicke, p. 7. 

172. One = agls. An, iEn=moesog. Ains= norse Einn = 
r Eva (acc.)=lat. Vnum (ace.) = old latin Oinom. 

173. OpEN = agls. Open=norse Opinn = dan. Aaben = germ. 
Offen. These are adjectives : cf. lat. Aperire= welsh. Agori = 
Oiyeiv. 

174. Ord, 'point, first point, beginning/ = agls. Ord. = norse 
Oddr, by assimilation : cf. Ordiri. In Beowulf, 6242 : Hil- 
derinc sum on handa bser seled leoman, se ]?e on orde geong. 
' The warrior who walked in the first place ( = at their head) 

* unnethe = uneasy, scarcely. 



48 VOWEL CHANGE. 

bore in hand a kindled light. ' I am surprised, at the transla- 
tion ' who went in order.' 

With fuyr brennyng and with sweord 
With ax and mace and speris ord. 

Kyng Alisaundre, 1900. 

Heort and armes through scheldis bord 
He clevyd with speris ord. 

Kyng Alisaundre, 3609. 

Some intimate connexion probably exists between this root 
and germ. Ur, lat. Oriri. 

175. Pillow =Pulvinar may belong to Pluma as Voss gives 
it, with a vowel interposing like UXev/Mcov Pulmo. But it may 
also be another form of the moesog. Balgs, Bag, Bulga, Vulva. 
As commencing with P, it cannot be in its present shape an 
old teutonic word, and it may be a mere alteration of Pulvinar. 

176. PooL=agls. Pol, Pul = isl. Pollr 'standing water, 
swamp' = lat. Paludem (ace). See art. 121 on Fuller. Some 
try to explain the -ud syllable of the latin as Vdus ; but then 
they take Pal- as UyXo?. 

177. Prate, Prattle. Ihre, under Prata f loqui/ compares 
these with Interpretari. Let our eyes turn towards Q>pa8- f 
where we find ^>/)<x8^?, QpaSr), QpaBficov convey the sense of 
prudence, understanding : this sense must lie at the root both 
of Qpa^eadai, and also of Qpa^eLv, and may without difficulty 
be applied to Interpretari. The mcesogothic has Frafyan, 
which is the version of fypovew, avvievat,, yiyvcoo-fceiv, voeiv, 
aia-daveaOau and Fro}?s, cppovifio?. That this is the equivalent 
of <j)pa%6cr0at, has been remarked by Gabelentz and Lobe. The 
norse is Frsefta. 

178. Hag, 'Pa/co?. I do not know the history of Rag, and 
dare not compare these words. 

179. Rain, as compared with Vacvevv ' sprinkle/ involves the 
question whether a guttural in inlaut can be omitted in greek, 
as has been in this english word. See art. 811. 

179 a. Beady = agls. Bsed. = moesog. Baf>s (evKoiro<;) . The 
agls. Hraed and the norse Hraftr retain an aspirate older 
than the mcesog. In the agls. piece De Mirabilibus Indiae 



VOWEL CHANGE. 49 

(fol. 99, b. 12) we have Ne msej nan man ray]?elice on J?aet land 
gefaran. ' No man may easily in that land fare' (cf. 'PaSto?) 

180. Rind = agls. B»ind = germ. Rinde. These are nsed of 
trees and fruit. f Ptvo? is the skin of an animal, and not remote 
in sense, not more than Pellis and Peel. The D adheres 
easily to N, being both dentals. 

And mochell mast to the husbande did yield 
And with his nuts larded many swine, 
Bat now the gray moss marred his ryne. 

Spenser : Shepherds Calendar February. 

His hose and doublet thistle downe 

Togeather weau'd full fine ; 
His stockins of an apple greene 

Made of the outward rine. 

Tom Thumbe, 48. 

And to berye hym was hys purpos 

And scraped on him bothe ryne and mosse. 

Sir Tryamoure, 392. 

181. Root with its norse swed. dan. equivalents ; only 
Rotfsest Sax. Chron. 1127. in agls., cf. lat. Radicem : it is pro- 
bably ancient teutonic, as it is found several times in the 
Saemundar Edda. 

182. Sack = 2<afCfeo$ = lat. Sacculus = agls. Sacc, Ssec = 
moesog. Sakkus ' sackcloth ' (Matth. xi. 21, Luke x. 13) = erse 
Sac. The hebrew also has it. Another form 'Za/cTas, Ov\a- 
kovs, Herodian. Philet. p. 400. 

183. Sad is of the same origin as Sedere. 

I shall seye thee, my sone, 
Sseide the frere thanne, 
How seven sithes the sadde* man 
On a day synneth. 

Piers Ploughman, 4952. 

Hy comen to the on werldes ende ; 

And there hy founden thing of mynde ; 

Of pure golde two grete images 

In the cee stonden on brasen stages ; 

After Ercules hy weren ymad 

And after his fader of golde sad t. 

Kyng Alisaundre, 5582. 

* i e. sedate. t Solid. 



50 VOWEL CHANGE. 

The mcesogothic employs the root copiously, Srr = Sitan; 
Settle = Sitls ; SET = Satyan; Satur = Sa]?s. The Sanskrit 
also connects these ideas in Shad. 

184. Salt =lat. Sal= r AXe? = agls. mcesog. norse Salt = erse 
Salan = gaelic Salann= welsh Halen. In latin Sal 'the sea' 
='AX9 = erse Saill ' sea or salt/ Cf. sanskr. Salan = Salilan, 
f water/ lat. Saliva, ^aXeveiv. 

This may be the same root as was looked for in the article 
on Fuller, 121. 

185. SAME = moesog. Sama, appears in the latin compounds, 
Simul=Same While, Similis = Same Like. Its earlier form 
is Con. See art. 662. 

185 a. Saunter. " After the christian world had run a la 
santa terra or in English a sauntering about 100 years." 
(Defoe, History of the Devil.) This is wit, not fact. Saunter 
=mcesog. Sainyan fipaZvveiv, with agls. Saene, 'slow/ and 
Sawny, to be compared with lat. Segnis. 

186. Scathe = agls. SceaSian, Sce^an= mcesog. Ska]?yan 
with derivatives = germ. S chaden = isl. Skeftia. The compound 
A<TKr)0r)$, aj3Xa/3r)s, unscathed, is frequent in Homer, nor can 
any rational origin for it within the greek itself be found. 

187. Scatter = 2/eeSao-at. The agls. Scateran with the It, 
is not found except in a late passage of the Saxon Chronicle, 
anno 1137. But the monosyllabic root is in agls. Sceidan ' to 
divide* =mcesog. Skaidan ' S^afetv ' = germ. Scheiden. 

188. Scoff =2)/ea>7rrav. Unfortunately for the closeness of 
the parallel, the english word cannot be sustained by the cog- 
nate dialects ; germ. Spotten is near, but the agls. is wanting. 
Schimpen, Schimpfen, Schoppen, Schobben in dutch and ger- 
man will not do. What Kilian has under Schoffieren seems 
a different class of ideas. Whether the word be traceable to 
the mordacity of the poets I do not know. A saxon poet was 
called a Scop, 'a maker' from Scapan, ' to Shape, to make/ 
as a greek bard was a iroirjrr)^. Compare the following passages, 
in the former of which Skof is poet. 

Alisaundre wexeth child of mayn, 
Maistres he hadde a dosayn. 



VOWEL CHANGE. 5*1 

The sevethen* maister taught his pars, 
And the wit of the seoven ars ; 
Aristotel was on thereof. 
This nis nought ramaunce of skof. 

King Alisanndre, 668. 

The sonne ariseth, the day springeth ; 
Dewes falleth, the foules singeth. 
The oost arist on erne morrow t 
That hath had a nighth of sorowe. 
Nov it is ypassed hy ne don thereof ; 
Bot gamenen togedres and ek scoff. 

Ibid. 5456. 

188 a. Seneshall is a compound from the mcesogothic, 
from Sins ' old ' and Skalks a servant ; like Marshal, from 
Mare, in agls. Mearh (masc.)=norse Marr (masc.) a horse, 
and Skalks. The mcesogothic Sins has a derivative Sineigs 
which is lat. Senex. 

189. Shall = agls. Ik Sceal (for the infinitive had become 
obsolete) =norse Eg Skal = mcesog. Skulan (inf.) ' OfyeCkeiv,' 
This original sense ' to owe ' had become very rare even in old 
high german. Graff vi. 461 quotes Tatian 99. er scolta zehen 
thusunta talentono ( he owed ten thousand talents/ To this 
early sense is due lat. Scelus, and the germ. agls. isl. have the 
same sense in the substantive. " Guilt " is similarly from the 
notion of payment, gold. 

189 a. Shape = agls. Scapan = moesog. Skapyan = norse 
Skapa=germ. Schaffen, and used in a very wide sense may- 
be compared with %/cev o?, ^/ceva&iv. Our termination -ship 
as in Lordship, the german -schaft, as Gesellschaft, arises from 
this verb. 

190. Shard = agls. Scearn f dung J = isl. Skarn = S^ft)/3, the 
nominative. From this root the beetle which deposits its eggs 
in dung takes it name Scarabseus, a compound, in which we 
should regard Beetle or Bug as the second element. It is 
said, that the Egyptians observing this creature rolling about 
spheres of dung, in which its eggs were deposited, regarded it 
as an emblem of the great world shaper. 

* Head seveneth. 

t Erne morrow = early morning. 

E 2 



52 VOWEL CHANGE. 

The shard born beetle with his drowsy hums. 

Macbeth. 

Such souls as shards produce, such beetle things. 

Dry den, Hind and Panther. 

"We may, I think, observe the approximation of the termi- 
nation Bug =swed. Bagge = danish Basse (see on sibilation) 
as in Skarnbasse, to Beetle, in the Kentish term for the crea- 
ture Sharnebude. Other names, as germ. Mistkafer, that is, 
dung chafer, and agls. Tordwifel, confirm the derivation given. 

Lyke to the sharnebudes kynde 
Of whose nature this I fynde 
That in the hotest of the day 
Whan comen is the mery May 
He spret his wynge and up he fleeth. 

Gower, lib. i. p. 173. 

Scarabseus does not appear to be greek, although it springs 
from a greek word ; but it also is not english, though it springs 
from an english root. A derivation from feapafios seems fa- 
voured, but what /capaftos I do not see ; is it Lobster ? or a 
coleopterous insect of that name (Aristot.) ? 

191. Ship = agls. Scip = mcesog. norse Skip = germ. SchifFe 
= Skiff = 2k<z</>?7, 2/ea<£o? c a boat, a vessel of a meaner sort/ 
irXoiapLov. Cf. Skipper. 

192. Sh — =agl. Scitan=isl. Skita=germ. Scheissen. The 
genitive S/arro? corresponds. Lye gives no reference for the 
verb, but only for the substantive Scitta. 

And shame it is, if that a preest take kepe 
To see a shitten shepherd and clene shepe. 

Chaucer, C. T., 505. 

193. SHOOT = agls. Sceotan= norse Skiota. Cf. Sagitta= 
erse Sciot. 

194. Six=agls. Six = norse Sex = mcesog. Saihs=lat. Sex = 
/ef, ef. = sanskr. Shash = OT. 

195. Skin. It seems probable that some connexion exists 
between this word and ^ktjvtj ' tent/ since tents were of skins 
(Pott). So Leather, which has nothing keltic, belongs to 
moesog. Hlei]?ra, ' o-fcrjwt],' ' tabernacle.'' The Sk has a sense 
of shading as in Shaw, SKY=in norse Sky 'cloud/ at Skyggja 



VOWEL CHANGE. 53 

'overshadow/ Shade, Xklci. Eudoxus observes that the skin 
is the tabernacle of the flesh : that would reverse the order 
above, and make the greek the older. 

196. Smoke = agls. Smic, Smeoc=germ. Schmauch. Xiiv- 
Xew in Homer is 'burn with dull combustion/ Hesych. 2yuu- 
fat, (frXegcu, €fjL7rp7]crat,, fiapavcu. Cf. erseMiech= welsh Mwg 
' smoke/ 

197. Sow=lat. Sus=2t>5 (Homer) =agls. Sugu=germ. 
Sau. Cf. Swine = agls. Swin=mcesog. Swein. 

198. Sow=agls. Sawan=mo3sog. Saian=norse at Sa=lat. 
Sa-tum, Sev-i. 

199. Some was originally 'one/ and it is probably identical 
with the roots of Semper, Singuli and Semel e one while ; ' 
perhaps also with 'Eva. The sense ' one ' I do not find deve- 
loped in the glossaries : " All and some " is frequent in o. e. 
and is " All and each one." The usual sense of the singular 
agls. Sum=mcesog. Sums is the indefinite quis, ™?, but ex- 
amples occur in which it is necessary to the sense that it be 
reckoned as a numeral. Lye cites passages where Sum in one 
clause, against Sum in another, mean 'the one, the other/ 
In Beowulf 6240 : Eode eahta sum, ' he went one of eight/ 
not as has been translated by a scholar whose name has 
weight, ' accompanied by eight/ for in the previous lines he 
chose seven, seofone being legible. In 4797 Gewat ]?a Xlla 
sum, ' went then one of twelve/ for the thirteenth man men- 
tioned 4808 was not of the hero band, but " against his will, 
bound, sad of mind, went to guide them." 

200. Sound =lat. Sanus = agls. Sund. The mcesogothic 
equivalent I take to be Swin|?s, Lcr^vpo^, for the latin may drop 
the W as it has done in Canis, and the saxon may vocalize it, 
as has occurred in Hund, Hound. 

201. SpEED = agls. Spedan 'to prosper , = % r rrevheiv to be 
diligent about. Cf. Xirovhrj. The agls. is used of diligence, 
purpose, and the like. Csedmon, 36 : Swa wit him butu an 
sped spreacaS ; ' so we both to him one purpose speak/ 66 : se 
]?urh snytro sped sinift crseftega wses ; ' who through wise dili- 
gence a smithcraftsman was/ The T in XirevSew corresponds 
with another agls. form Speowan. 



54 VOWEL CHANGE. 

202. SpiT = agls. Speowian=moesog. Speiwan=isl. Spyta 
=lat. Spuere. Spittle = agls. Spatl = lat. Sputum. Spew 
= agls. Spiwau = isl. Spya seems near akin to lat. Spuma. 

203. Stand = agls. Standan = moesog. Standan = norse 
Standa=lat. Stare = r EcrT^/cevat : the greek radical form is 
active. Stand = sansk. Stha= etc. The special form of stand 
may be explained by supposing it a new verb formed on a par- 
ticiple like kv\w$€iv art. 915. The radical letters are in Set 
= r IcrTavat= Sistere : and the other derivatives are numerous, 
see art. 183 : also Stack, Staff, Stab, Stay, Stead, Steady, 
Staid, Stake, Stick, Stalk, Stall, Stallion (kept separate in a 
stall to itself), Stanch, Stiff, Stilts, (probably Sting, Stick and 
Stitch like Stab and Stoccado,) Stock, Stow, Stoke, Stout, 
Stub, Stubble, Stabilis, Stagnum, Stamen, Statim (on the 
stead), Statuere, Stimulus, Stipes, Stipula, Stirps, Stupere, 
Stolidus, Stultus, IiTClO/jlo?, ^raai<;, ?L,TaTr)p, Xravpo<i, 2)re\e- 
^o?, 'Zttj/jlovo, (ace), ^Tifiapos, ^tlQiv, ^rc^a (ace), ^TL-xps, 

204. Star = agls. Steorra= moesog. Stairno= norse Stiarna 
= AaT6pa (ace.) = lat. Stella. The comparison of karpaTrr) 
' lightning ' with its verb aa-TpairreiVy shows the existence of a 
root capable of explaining all these terms at once. ~Ka\/cov re 
oTe/307r?7? ' flashing light/ Od. p. 437. In Sanskrit, Vastar, 
' mane, in the morning/ is supposed to come from an obselete 
root Vas, ' to shine/ 

205. Sting = germ. Stecken, Stechen=2™few(with Iny/jur)) 
=lat. fstinguere in Distinguere, if that account of the word 
be correct. The mcesog. Staks translates Sr^/Lt?;, Galat. vi. 
17. 

206. Strew = lat. Sternere (with Stravi) = 1 l rpwvvvvai i 
'Zropvvvai, STO/3ecrat=agls. Streowian = moesog. Strauyan 
Mark xi. 8, xiv. 15 = norse Stra=germ. Streuen. Cf. Straw 
= agls. Streow = norse Stra=germ. Stroh=lat. Stramen. To 
this root seems to belong Stercus, which is properly manure 
for the fields. 

207. Sull < plough ' = agls. Syl, Sulh (for sulg). Hence 
lat. Sulcus ' a furrow' (Grimm, Gr. iii. 415). Sul is plough 
in Cornwall, Devon, Wilts. 



VOWEL CHANGE. 55 

208. Sweet = lat. Suavis=agls. Swsete, Swses=germ. Siiss 
= sanskr. Swatu. 

209. Tbat=T*t^, Tit6os, 1Yr0M>v=agls. Tit, Titt=germ. 

Zitz = welsh Diden = 11 = TO . 

Hyre tyttes aren an under bis* 
As apples tuo of parays f 
Ou self 3e mowen seo. 

Percy Soc. vol. iv. p. 35. 

210. Tingle = lat. Tinnire, Tintinare. Tintinant aures, 
eTTippo/jLeio-L & a/covac. Tingle is the frequentative of Ting, 
Ting, the voice of a bell : but it is not in the saxon lexicons. 

211. Tire. The agls. Tirian 'to vex, annoy/ Teorian 
1 to faint, to fail/ norse Trega ' to trouble/ danish Taere ' to 
consume, waste/ Taerge ' to exasperate, irritate/ Trset ( tired/ 
Swedish Trotta ' to tire/ Trott ' tired ' are similar to lat. 
Terere, Trivi, Teipeiv, TpL@eiv. So cocirep ovoi ixeyaXots 
d^Oecn recpofjievot. Tyrteeos. 

212. Token = agls. Tacn=moesog. Taikns=Te/c//,a)/3, Te/c- 
fiap, Tefc/jLrjptov. 

213. Tolls = Te\?7, ' taxes, payments/ see Deal, art. 472. 
The italian form of the gothic root Tagliare, gives us Tailor, 
Entail, on an indented parchment, Retail, Tallagium, etc. 
Thus though the word be not saxon it appears to be gothic. 
Some gothic words remain both in Italy and Spain. Tolls 
were in early times part of the load. Spelman compares 
Excise, and an irish tax, Cutting. 

214. Toa=lat. Turris = Tu/oo-t9 = agls. Tor, Turr=isl. Turn. 
The devonian Tors are like castles on hill tops, they are formed 
by the disintegration of the granite at the sides, leaving heavy 
masses to be acted on by future winters. In some cases the 
tor has been quite eaten away and the hill of fragments only 
remains. 

214 a . Umb, ' around ' = agls. Ymb, Emb = norse Um sa 

germ. Um = lat. Amb- —Kfi^c. 

As he was syttand at J>e mete 
Wyth myis he was swa wmbesete. 

Wyntown, i. 206, 106 J. 

* Bis is a fine silk. f Parays = paradise. 

X See also Halliwell or Jamieson. 



56 VOWEL CHANGE. 

215. Un prefix = lat. In = Av = agls. mcesog. Un = norse O. 
The supposition that Ay may have been ava rests, among 
critics, upon two very suspicious words avaeSvos II. ix. 146, 
288, and avaekTrra iradovTes, Hesiod. Theog. 660. The 
hiatus in these words might be admissible, on Alexandrine 
principles would be admitted readily, but now rather on the 
supposition that Fehva, Peking had the initial Vau. If so, 
the passages will read avFeBvos, avFeXirra, or aveFehvos, ave- 
FeXirra, which would bring them into conformity with the 
suggestions of the comparison of languages. A^/3/3oto? is 
correctly formed from Av and fifipoTos by rejection of the 
first consonant as the rules of euphony require; had the 
original primitive been ava the compound would have been 
avafAftpoTos. 

216. Under =agls. Under =mcesog. Undar=norse Undir 
=lat. Inter =sansk. Antar. These are not always alike in 
signification, but are undoubtedly the same word. The ger- 
man has occasionally the sense conveyed by the preposition 
in Interire, Interimere, Internecio, as also has the Sanskrit. 
Prepositions are so capricious that their meanings are hardly 
traceable. See Interloper, art. 127. 

217. WADE = agls. Wadan ' to go'=lat. Vadere. The 
norse Vafta is often accompanied with the idea of force, like 
invadere. 

218. WAG=lat. Vacillare = agls. Wagian=moesog. Wigan, 
Wagyan. To this word Wave = agls. Wseg, appears akin, 
from the swaying vibrating motion; then the mcesog. is 
used to express aaXeveiv, fcXv^covi^ew, and Wegs is aeiafio^j 
kXvBcov, KVfxa. 

219. WALL = lat. Vallum : see introduction, art. 27. 

220. "Wallow = agls. Wealwian = mcesog. twalwian in com- 
pounds, also Walwison, KvXieaOai, Mark, xx. 20. The ac- 
tive form is FeXecv, F eXicr a eiv = Yolvere. Cf. Wheel = agls. 
Hweol = norse Hvel. Of the existence of an earlier form 
fhvolv, kvolv, there is no doubt, from kvXiecv. Observe that 
while the simple Vau leaves no aspirate, as in olko?, oivos, 
these Kw initials leave an aspirate, which belongs not to the 
W but to the K. 



VOWEL CHANGE. 57 

221. Wamble ' nauseare ' =isl. at Vsema cf. Voma ' nausea 1 
= dan. Vammel. Cf. lat. Vomere, with E//,etv presumed 
fFefieiv. " If anything overchargeth it, undigested, it warn- 
bleth = escam fastidit et ingestam [indigestam ?] respuit." 
Ianua Ling. 292. " Wil hardly escape wambling of stomach 
= nauseam vix effugiet." Id. 467. 

222. WARD = agls. Weardian=norse Varfta, seems not to 
turn the eyes but the mind to the wardens charge : it is pro- 
bably akin to lat. Vertere. 

223. Wards = agls. -weard, -weards = mcesog. -wairjns, 
-wair]?s, is the latin Versus, -orsus. 

224. Wart = lat. Verruca = agls. Weart = isl. Varta = germ. 
Warze. The agls. Wear f callus, nodus/ comes still nearer 
in form to the latin. This may be connected with Wear = 
agls. Werian, as it appears where the hands are worn with toil. 

225 . Wasp = lat. Vespa = agls. Weeps, Wesp = germ. Wespe. 
Are these latinisms? 

226. Weave = agls. Wefan=norse Wefa=sanskr. Vap, is 
represented in greek by 'Tcfrcuveiv, a derivative of f T$?7, a 
form of Wef with the W vocalized. The epithet apyvfos 
applied in Homer to sheep, seems to indicate »that v<f>- might 
be wool ; it is also applied to a ladys dress. As the lexica 
do not recognize the second member of the compound, the 
places shall be cited. Od. E. 230, K. 543 : avrrj h' apyvfaov 
(papos fieya Fevvvro vvfj,<j)i]. K. 85 : apyvfya fii]Xa vofxevoov. 
Hymn. Merc. 250 : apyvQa FeipLara vvficpr]?. II. O. 621 : 
oFiv apyv<pov w/cv<s 'Ap^Weuy a<j)d^*. One passage 2. 50, twv 
Be teal apyixpeov 7r\rjro oireos, would be much better as apyv- 
<j6eW. In the moesogothic, as far as we have it, no word of 
corresponding sense exists : Waibyan belongs to Weipan. 
The passage " woven from the top throughout," John, xix. 
22, is not extant. 

227. Wed, originally ' pledge/ = agls. Wed = mcesog. Wadi 
= norse Yep. Compare with what hesitation soever, lat. 
Vadem ' a surety, bail/ ESira believed FeSva ' wedding gifts/ 
Hence Wedding, Wedlock. 

I wedde myne eris. 

Piers Ploughman, 2374. 



58 VOWEL CHANGE. 

And leieth his lif to wedde. 
P. P., 12135. 

His maners* he ded to wede sett. 
Sir Cleges, 62. 

228. Were r man ; husband ' = agls. Wer=moesog. Wair= 
norse. Verr = lat . Vir = sanskr. Varah = erse gaelic Fear. The 
compound Weregild is familiar to our ears. 

For hit itit ofte and ilome 

That wif and were beo)> unisome f. 

Owl and Nightingale, 1519. 

229. While, Whilom = agls. Hwile, in the dat. pi. Hwilum 
= moesog. Hweila, dat. pi. Hweilom=lat. 01 im. The root 
While is also found in Semel, some while, Simul, 'same 
while/ Duration is not implied in the ancient word more 
than it is in Olim : mcesog. Hweila translates <bpa, %povo$, 
/caipo?. Some other adverbs in -im may turn out to be old 
datives or ablatives, call them accusatives who may : thus, 
Passim, Sensim, Statim ' on the stead/ The O in Olim 
arises from vocalization of the W. I am sensible that closely 
examined, these words are better singular than plural, as 
Statim c on the stead* not ' on the steads/ I am not con- 
tent to reply that in agls. and in Swedish the termination 
-urn is often adverbial .; for there is great reason to suppose, 
against the grammar, that substantives as well as adjectives 
and pronouns, made originally the agls. dative singular in 
-um : so that Lustum is { with pleasure/ Miclum Spedum 
is f with much speed/ This had occurred to my own study 
of the language before I read Mr. Goodwins remarks to the 
same effect in his notes to GuSlac p. 106. The argument 
would be much strengthened by a collection of examples 
where the singular would be much more appropriate than 
the plural. Perhaps therefore -im in Olim is dative sin- 
gular. Seldom still remains to us, an adverbial dative. 

230. Whoop = agls. Wopan (incorrectly sometimes even in 
saxon written with h, as Hweop in Csedmon, 159. 18) = 
mcesog. Wopyan, which means, as in John xii. 17, ( call/ 

* Manors. 

t Betides ; frequently ; not at one. 



VOWEL CHANGE. 59 

To this the homeric fo7ra = lat. Vocem (ace.) belongs. The 
word must have the Vau, as in Od. E. 61, aFeihovcra Fqttl 
KaXrj. 

231. WiCK=agls. Wic, f a place of residence' =moesog. 
Weiks ' kco/jlt], aypos' = /ot/eo? =lat. Vicus. The digamma 
in Folko? is ascertained by inscriptions, having been, since 
Bentley, presumed from homeric versification. Ot/co? was 
not the proper old word for ' house ' or building, that was 
Ao/^o? ; but it signified ( a dwelling/ and this sense remains 
in oucew ' dwell/ airoucia ' away from home, colony/ oitcaBe 
' homewards/ qikoi { at home/ [Aeroc/cos. Boeckh had men- 
tioned that perhaps the O represents the digamma; if so, 
the true homeric word was Fikos, Wick. (Boeckh Staats- 
haushaltung, p. 393, not in the translation.) The lokrian 
inscription (Philolog. Soc. vol. v.) gives however both the O 
and the Vau, fjueraFoi/ceoi,. There are, nevertheless, reasons 
enough for accepting Boeckhs suggestion, art. 383. In a 
fragment of Korinna Fvkicl. I entertain no doubt but that 
all these words are forms of Quick : see art. 1024. 

232. Widower, WiDow=lat. Viduus, Vidua=agls. Wu- 
duwa, Wuduwe = moesog. Widuwo or, Luke, vii. 10, Widowo 
(fem.) = sanskr. fern. Vidhava, which according to the native 
authorities signifies f without husband/ 

233. WiLL = agls. Willan = moesog. Wilyan=norse Wilja 
= germ. Wollen=lat. Velle (Volo) =/3ou\ecr#a£, fioXeadcu 
(Buttm. Lex. p. 28), eftoWofjiav Theokr. xxviii. 15. 

234. WiN = lat. Vincere?. There is good scope of analogy 
to induce a supposition that the radical syllable in Vinco is 
Vic, and that N has been inserted to strengthen the imper- 
fect tenses. Against this foregone conclusion I can in this 
instance contend but weakly. There is however a possi- 
bility that N has been ejected: see "All these are passing 
good knights and are hard to winne in fight." Mort d'Ar- 
thure, vol. ii. chap. xxi. "And there Sir Sauseise had wonne 
Sir Meliagaunt, had not rescewes come there M id. ii. exxvi. 
So also in the norse at Vinna ; GuSrunarkvrSa ii. 30 : Unz 
J?ik aldr vr$r ; ' usque dum te senectus vicerit/ So in Saxon 
Chron. anno 1138 : On ]?is gser com Dauid King of Scotland 



CO VOWEL CHANGE. 

mid ormete faerd to Jns land, wolde winnan |?is land. Winnan 
occurs for 'war' (Orosius III. ix. = p. 362. 28), and Gewinn 
is a constant expression for warfare. So also as to me ap- 
pears in Owl and Nightingale, 1098 : 

For >en the kni3t forks his wunne 
An 3af for me an hundred piinde. 

the knight lost his victory and had to pay for killing the bird 
a hundred pounds. 

The sowdanne hyniselfe was therinne 
That Cristendome was commene to wynne. 

Sir Ismnbras, 225. 

Sewes him to sum cite and aseye him J>ere 
Til je wij> fin fors J>e freke have wonne. 

William and Werwolf, fol. 16 B. 

235. Wind = lat. Yentus = agls. Wind (masc.) = mcesog. 
Winds (masc.)=norse Vindr (masc). 

236. Wine = lat. Vinum = Fowos (hvos?), Otvo? = agls. 
Win = mcesog. Wein=armenian Gini=hebrew Yayin con- 
struct. Yeyn = arabic sethiopic Wayyn. The northern na- 
tions, it must be supposed, borrowed this word from more 
genial climes ; the pleasant drinks of Skythia were mead and 
ale. LoSbrokar QvrSa. 25. Dreckom bior at bragSi or 
biug-vrSom hausa. Soon we will drink beer from the capa- 
cious skull. 

237. Winnow = agls. Windian. Cf. agls. Winnung, ' win- 
nowing :' the lat. Yannus is the machine used in threshing 
floors for producing an artificial wind. Columella, II. 21 : At 
si compluribus diebus undique silebit aura, vannis expur- 
gentur (frumenta) . This cannot have been a cradle. 

238. WiTE = lat. Vituperare=agls. Witian = mcesog. Hwo- 

tyam, ' eirui^av. 1 

The kynges sone, kene and proud 
Gaf kyng Richard swjdke a ner clout, 
That the fyr of hys heyen sprong j 
Richard thawt he deed hym wrong ; 
" I swer by Seynt Elyne, 
To morwe it is tyme to pay mine." 
The kyngys sone on him lowgh, 
And bad, he schidde have his will now, 



VOWEL CHANGE. 61 

Bothe of drinke and of niete, 
Of the beste that he wolde ete ; 
That him ne thorst yt not wyte, 
For febyl his dynt to smyte*. 

Richard Coer de Lion, 676. 

239. With y= agls. Wtyie, WiJ?ige=lat. Viticem (ace.) = 
hrea. The digamma is fairly supposed in this word, from 
Homers versification and what is found in Hesychios, ^irea, 
nea. [In <£. 350. irreXeai re, edd.] 

Kaiovro 7rreXeat ko\ f treat, rjSe ytvptKai. 

II. (f>. 350. 

Magpat r' aiyetpot koi f treat oiKeaUapirot. 

Od. k. 510. 

240. Woe = agls. Wa= mcesog. Wai=lat. Vse=<l>ev. 

241. Wool = agls. Wull= mcesog. Wulla. Cf. lat. Villus. 
Ydisque aries in gurgite villis mersatur. Virg. Georg. iii. 446. 
Compare the article on Fleece. 

242. Work = agls. Weorc (neut.) = mcesog. Waurstw (neut.) 
(the verb is Waurkyan)=norse Verk (neut.) = fepyov, epyov: 
where the digamma is established by the Eleian inscription. 
Zeuss on the keltic Guerg ' efficax ' (Oxford Glossary) con- 
siders it the root of Virgilius. 

243. Worth = agls. WeorS, WurS l honour, dignity, price/ 
The mcesog. has Wair)?s ' l/cavo?, afyos, 3 as subst. tc/jltj 
f price/ WairJ?on, rifiav : germ. Wiirde, l dignity/ Compare 
lat. Vereri, reverentia, which have no nearer parallel in the 
sibilate form mcesog. Sweran. The agls. Wur)?ian means 
Vereri (as Exod. xx. 5) ; and we express the same sense by 
Worship, a compound. Fear, art. 117, is a ruder kind of 
respect, compare also Ware, Beware, Wary, Guard, which 
approach in sense. 

244. Worm = agls. Wyrm= mcesog. Waurms=norse Ormr 
=lat. Vermis. The moesogothic translates ocpi? and the norse 
is snake, the original form of the word being some such root 

as fkwer, ( creep/ See the Sanskrit index. 

# 
* Richard is in prison in Austria ; the dukes son and he exchange 
fisticuffs : such an ear clout. That he might not dare to charge it on him 
(that he had starved him) to make the return blow feeble. 



62 GUTTURALS INTERCHANGED. 

245. Wroth = agls. Re]>e = norse RerSr. This may serve 
as a probationary root for lat. Irritare. The W is doubtful j 
danish Swedish Yred. 

245 a. "Wilt. Whether in the citation this word be a mere 
appropriation from the latin I know not : lat. Vultus clearly 
= agls. Wlit = moesog. Wlits (with verb Wlaiton irepi^ke- 
irecrOaL) — norse Litr dropping as usual W (with verb Lita) . 

Pert of Tvult and eloquent *. 

Wyntown Cronicl. p. 116. 881. 

246. Young = lat. Iuxenis = agls. Geong=moesog. Yuggs 
= norse Ungr=sanskr. Yuvan. 

The following parallels have been rejected. Foul, 3>ai>Ao9; 
make, yb^yavavQai ; Earth, JLpa ; Thane, Srjra ; Creak, Kpe- 
k€lv; Hulk, r OX^a?; Rib, f Pa/3So? ; Dock, keyecrdai', Stork, 
Xrepyeiv ; Balteus, Belt. 

In speaking of the commutations of consonants let me 
remark that some are so familiar from the grammars that 
they pass for nothing ; while a due reflexion would ask whether 
such changes go no further ; some are so difficult that they 
are not at this present -day admitted, and obscure even the 
sense of Shakspeare (art. on Top). Every faulty sound has 
its instruction, every national peculiarity. Eudoxos observes 
with truth that the pronunciation of children, of drunken 
people, of sufferers with catarrh and great snuff takers often 
illustrates changes of consonants. 

247. Let the incredulous student, who regards his own 
language with distrust, be led on to an easy proposition, that 
the gutturals, k, y, ^, C, K, G, Q, H, are among themselves 
interchangeable. The ancient Greek alphabet had its H, but 
the character was usurped by long E, and the later scribes 
employed half an H, I, to represent the sound ; the current 
hand made this c a comma. Q stands for KW j it is the Kof 
of the hebrew, the kaf of the arabic, and the tl of the nioeso- 
gothic ; it is found on some greek coins as 2 , koppa, always 
they say before an O. It has apparently, then, some claim to 
be called a double letter, but this claim has never been ad- 
mitted, it makes no position in prosody, and was represented 
* Pert, open. 



GUTTURALS INTERCHANGED. 63 

in the old alphabets by a single character. It soon passed 
out of the greek language, very little trace of it remaining to 
us, giving up its words to kappa : the latin exchanged it with 
C, and even the hebrew, which gives it full employment, will 
exchange it with Caph, and Kheth. These letters may be 
sufficiently for our purposes termed gutturals, though some of 
them be more strictly palatals, and a refined sense designates 
some of these as uvals. 

248. To this class of letters belongs the hebrew Ain. Some 
english writers express, following the Spanish Jews, this letter 
by ng, gn ; a practice which better orientalists, with abundant 
reason, condemn as utterly false. As is shown from the Sep- 
tuagint, the Ain when hardest is nearly a G, as in Gomorrha, 
and when softest almost without sound, as Eli, Amalek. 

249. Among the gutturals the hebrew and arabic gram- 
marians class the Aleph, Alif. Without asserting any such 
paradoxical doctrine as that the absence of aspiration has a 
guttural sound, we shall be able to admit that to K, G, Q, 
X, H is allied that sound which arises by diminishing the aspi- 
ration to the lowest point. As we proceed we shall have 
examples in which k, y, % often entirely disappear at the com- 
mencement of a word, whether before consonant or vowel; 
and though the steps of the process be lost, it may be easily 
supposed that a K or G might become a hard strong H, then 
a softer, and then be lost. Thus between Ka7T/oo?, Aper, may 
have intervened fhhaper, haper. 

250. These remarks may be illustrated and confirmed by a 
few words of Ewald on the arabic gutturals. [Gr. p. 27.] 
1 ' Omnium lenissimus spiritus est Alif, talis scilicet qui vocalem 
ab initio syllabse positam necessario praecedat, 'post vocalem 
quoque vocis intensione audiri queat, ut 'awara, yas-'alu, ra'sun. 
Fortior est Ha latino et nostro H, Graecoruni spiritui aspero 
respondens j intentior etiam Ha (hebr. Kheth) Grsecorum % 
et nostro Ch paullo mollius pronunciato respondens. A quibus 
e Ain ita differt ut spiritum palato non extrudat, sed extrinsecus 
haustum intrudat magis palatum pungens, qui sonus nobis 
segre imitando attingitur." 

251. When vocalized the gutturals tend to a Y and I sound : 






6 A GUTTURALS INTERCHANGED. 

thus agls. Geong=engl. Young, and the english spelling is 
nearer to Iuvenis and to Yuvan : agls. Geoc = Yoke, and the 
english is again nearer the latin and Sanskrit : the anglo- 
saxon system of writing did not use at all, it is true, the 
letter Y as a consonant, but if Geoc were pronounced Yoke, 
and Geong, Young, which I should not wish to dispute, still 
the G must have been esteemed akin to the sound of our Y. 
In Alfreds Orosius the consonantal I of proper names is 
turned into saxon by a G. The mcesogothic alphabet had 
separate letters for G and Y, the latter of which Q, would 
pass into the vowel 1, as lfl<\Al\;iSKS, QtlAJUnS 
and in one instance at least QAl^S, e/ceivos, answers to the 
guttural K. The anglosaxons knew nothing of the convenient 
alphabet of Ulphilas, and in rejecting the Runes, accepted the 
inadequate A B C of the latin. The ancient element which 
in mcesogothic is Ga, TAj and german Ge, was reduced in 
saxon times to a simple Y ; as yblent, yclept : the mcesogothic 
Gards, becomes both Garden, and Yard, in english ; Gairnyan 
becomes Yearn; the germ. Gestern is our Yesterday; the 
german Gerte is our Yard (staff) ; our pay is pacare. Changes 
of this sort would be expressed in Semitic, greek, and latin 
words by I, and thus Mey-?a>v makes Mec^cov. 

252. Where KW was superseded by a K sound there often 
remained some trace of the original W in a U : thus moesog. 
Kwairrus=lat. Cicur, a reduplicated form; moesog. Kwens = 
yvvTj; Quoius = Cuius, Quatere=Concutere; an old fkwan= 
Kvv-a. But this not always, for fkwan = Can-em; Kct7rvo<;= 
Vap-or. 

253. Among the liquids N adheres to gutturals rather than 
M, and its place is rather before the guttural than after it. 
On this see the Sanskrit. 

254. K, x are interchanged, as in the formation of tenses in 
greek ; thus Terapa/cTai, eTapa^O^v ; rerapaicTai, rapa^V ? 
h&ao-iceiv, BcBaxv ', Se%eo-#cu, iravhotcos, irpoahoKav ; %vou?, 
kvovs ; peyxetv, pey/cecy ; e^etv, e/ce^eipta ; Se^ecrflat, ionic 
8e/cecr0cu,: x^tcov, ionic ki6(ov ; Ma%a^pa = moesog. Meki=agls. 
Mece. 

255. The sound x is unknown to the english, anglosaxon, 



; 



GUTTURALS INTERCHANGED. 65 

mcesogothic, norse, and pure latinity. Cicero tells us he was 
compelled by a corrupt fashion to adopt the aspirate in some 
words (Orator, 48) : Quin ego ipse, cum scirem ita maiores 
locutos esse, ut nusquam, nisi in vocali, aspiratione uterentur, 
loquebar sic, ut pulcros, Cetegos, triumpos, Kartaginem di- 
cerem ; aliquando idque sero, convicio aurium cum extorta 
mihi Veritas esset, usum loquendi populo concessi, scientiam 
mihi reservavi. Orcivios tamen, et Matones, Otones, Cse- 
piones, sepulcra, coronas, lacrimas dicimus, quia per aurium 
iudicium semper licet. 

256. K, x ar e exchanged with 7, as in the forms of verbs, 
Terapajficu, rerapaKrai, XeXey/xevov, XeXe/crac ; Xeyo/juac ' lie/ 
Xe^o? ; yvairrco, Kvairrco ; hebrew Khilbnah, ^aX/3av?7, Gal- 
banum ; KV<f>os, KvineLv, gibbus ; X a P L< >> gratia ; ~KapiT€$, 
Gratise; koXttos, ital. golfo, engl. gulf: this word as Niebuhr 
teaches (Lectures on Ethnology, ii. 140) passed into the 
italian from the greek towns in the south of Italy, where the 
hellenic language was not extinguished till the third or even 
the eighth century after Christ ; Kainrreiv, ( bend/ 7^-^09 
'bent; 5 heiKvvvai, digitus; the tens in -kovtci answer to 
the tens in -ginta, as rpta/covTa, triginta : ko/a/j,Ij gum ; 
aquila, eagle ; rcoXXa, glue ; icvftepvav, gubernare ; yoyypos = 
conger; Kidapa = guitar ; hebrew gamal = Ka/irikos ; ovi>xa=. 
unguem (ace.) ; eXaxus = 0X^709 ; Cuckoo = Gowk ; secare, 
segmentum; ilicem (ace), ilignus; salicem (ace), salignus ; 
kv/cvos, cygnus ; Kvoxrcro?, Gnossus ; KvtSo?, Gnidus ; Upofcvrj, 
Progne; Afcpayas, Agrigentum; KpafiaTos, grabatus; globus, 
glomus belong to xvXieiv ; the ulcer yayypaiva is also icap- 
klvos, and it is apparently the feminine form of cancer ; Ceres 
was Geres " quod gerit fruges/ Varro IV. : is it not rather 
Ger, of the saxon rune song (12), annona, anni proventus ? 
Cic. de Nat. D. ii. 26. By the norse Smiuga f to sneak 3 it 
appears that Sneak and Smuggle are very close in sense and 
form : to Sneak Snake belongs. 

257. The k, 7, % letters became H. Compare /cu^o?, 
KVTrreiv, gibbus with £$09; yap,ai, humi; Koipavos, germ. 
Herr (Buttm. Lexil. i. 35) ; keep gives hapse, hasp ; a cooper 
makes hoops; Call, Halloo; Camisia ' chemise ' = germ. Hemd ; 



66 GUTTURALS INTERCHANGED. 

\eifjLcov l winter ' seems rightly compared with sanskr. Him- 
an ' frost, snow ' whence the mountains Himalaya, Hsemus, 
Emodes ; Emathia (Macedonia), Hiems, Hibemus, ^ifierXov : 
%ei/j = Hir, ' the hollow of the hand/ in Cicero, Varro, etc. 

258. The k, y> X> ^> a ^ s0 disappear altogether, ^apaaaeiv 
is nearly opvo-aew ; carpere is nearly epeirreiv ; <y\r)fjLciv, <y\T)fir] 
are Xrjfirj, lippire ; 'xkiapo? = \iapos ; /cvXivSeiaOcu = akiv- 
heiaOai, whence a\ivBr}6pa; ycua = aia; <y8ov7ro<; as in epi- 
yhovwos with Soi>7T05 ; KeXevOo? with aicdkovdos, show the 
origin of -feXevOecv, rfkvdov ; at//,i>Xo9=3emulus ; eva=unum ; 
haurire =apveiv; yvcovat may give voos ; gnatus=natus ; /ccnrpo<; 
=aper ; gagates = agate ; taking its name from Gages a river 
in Lykia. (Plinius, xxxvi. 19.) xkaiva =laena; colaphus = 
alapa; glubere=\e7re«/; with liber, 'bark/ calcem gives A-af ; 
gallus should be compared with dketcrpvcov, the common 
notion from Xetcrpov being irreconcileable with the sense of 
a privative, he appears in welsh as Ceilliog applied to the 
cock pheasant, heath cock, cock thrush, drake, and grass- 
hopper, erse Caileac, and perhaps takes his name from Call, 
and agls. Galan ( sing ;' xv va becomes anatem (ace.) and then 
VTjaaav ; ryXavao-eiv, Xeuaaeiv ; y\vfcvpi&, liquorice ; the first 
syllable in Erinaceus, Urchin, is apparently yyqp akin to %<upo? > 
one of the names of the hedgehog is ^oipoypvXK^ ; tunica is 
for tctunica, %tTo>v, from the hebrew, with a root ' to cover f 
gif is an old form of if, as was fully illustrated by Home 
Tooke ; though it does not necessarily follow it was the im- 
perative Give, for even the norse has Ef ; Gippeswic is the 
saxon name for Ipswich, it has a stream, the Gipping, which 
flows into the Orwell ; fcubi as in alicubi was the old form 
of ubi ; an old -fxuter became uter ; in Quicumque, the 
cumque represents quumquum, for the latin doubles its inde- 
finites like quisquis, ut ut, unde unde, quoquo, ' ever ' there- 
fore was quumquum and is now unquam; quod became ut 
' that •/ fcunde in alicunde became unde. In the anglosaxon 
and mcesogothic the change of gutturals to H is constant. 
In almost all instances, say not in all, the harder guttural 
seems earlier than the gentler. 

259. With the KW the case is the same; thus moesog. 



GUTTURALS INTERCHANGED. 67 

Kwainon ' 7rev#e«>' = ag]s. Cwainian, Wanian=gerin. Weinen 
(but not whine). Tke lat. Quies=mcesog. Wis which trans- 
lates ya\r)V7j; Zeuss in the old keltic glossary (1079) has 
Poues = Quies ; does then iravew belong to this group ? 
hither perhaps Keoficu, Kec/nac and the Sanskrit Shi ' sleep, 
repose/ Tranquillus has a correspondent mcesog. in Ana- 
kwal, to rjo-vxa&w and norse Hvila/to rest' Hvilld ' repose/ 
Are yaXrjVJ}, /ceXkeiv, o/ceWeiv connected with it ? With 
Vacuus compare welsh Coeg. With Vanus compare Kevo?, 
with Venter Kevecov f belly/ and sanskr. SMnyas ' empty f 
with Vapor, Ka7rvo?. 

260. The object in these lists is to set before the mind 
such examples as may persuade it to accept the now received 
doctrine that gutturals change : not to exhaust all that can 
be said, or to produce all that has been said. Hence a list 
of other supposed parallels approved by men whose names 
have great weight in Germany shall not be given here, since 
they are somewhat doubtful. Not all probably by many, of 
the examples given, have been printed before. 

ANLAUT. 

261. Lat. CoN = erse Coimh, Comh=moesog. Ga=agls. 
Ge = germ. Ge=engl. prefix Y= f A//,a, 'O/aov. That the 
moesogothic Ga in one of its senses signified together is evi- 
dent from gawairjri translating ecpTjvrj but meaning 'amity' 
since the elements are con = crvv and yeveaOav ; from gabaur- 
yojms translating rfSovrj, and gabauryaba 77866)9, but made 
up of the elements o-vfjufyepei; from gabinda, <rvv&e<rfj,o<i ; 
gabundi, cruvSeo-yiio? ; from gahlaiba translating av^aQ^T^^ 
av<TTpaTiw77)<$ and made up of con and hlaifs 'loaf/ pro- 
bably from galigri, Rom. ix. 10; from gamains which is in 
sense and form communis; from gaman kowcovos, from ga- 
marko avaioL'Xpvo-a', from gayuko, <rv£vyo$ ; from gatiman, 
G-v/iUpcoveiv ; from gawaurdi, 6/uAta, made up of con and word = 
verbum ; from gawaurstwa, ovvepyos ; from gawidan, av£evy- 
vvvat ; from gawizneigs wisan, ovvr)htc6ai ; from gakwum)?im 
conventibus (John, xvi. 1). Surely the comparison need be 
no further pursued : I have been so full here because Grimm, 

f2 



68 GUTTURALS INTERCHANGED. 

though he sets ga by con, has not been understood to assert 
the identity of the two, nor has he recounted them in his list 
of moesogothic words with latin equivalents in the preface to 
Schulze. The other senses and the weakness of sense found 
in the latin Con in composition are largely paralleled in the 
mcesog., in agls., and in german. Thus Gamaitano is the 
Concision of St. Paul, Philipp. iii. 2. It is proper to add 
that the original form of Ga was Gan as is evident by com- 
paring Cuncti with germ. Ganz 'all' irav. The agls. has 
also Ge as Con, in gebedda, gebedde, ' a bedfellow/ gebeor- 
scipe, ' a compotation/ gefera, ' a companion/ gegada ' comes/ 
gehada, qui eiusdem status vel ordinis est, the root being 
Had f a state ' = mcesog. Haidus, translating T/>o7ro? = engl. 
Hood as in boyhood. Ge is Con again in gehleoj? f con- 
sonus/ as gehleo]?re stsefne sungan, Bed. i. 25, ( consona voce 
cecinerunt ' (Lye) (to make the english ' agreeable ' is very 
wide of the mark) ; in gehlyt ' consors' (con-lot) Ps. xliv. 9 ; in 
gelaj>ung ( a congregation / in geligen, ' a lying with / in ge- 
lodan ' fratres/ Lye, that is, geleodan, germ, leute ; in gemaen, 
{ common ' as in mcesog. and german ; in gemana ' consor- 
tium ;' in gemot ' an assembly/ as in Witenagemot, with 
several collateral forms ; in gerefa ' comes/ also germ. Graf 
' count / in gereonung ' coniuratio ' and geruna, symmystes, 
from the same root; in gej?waer f concors/ in getoge f a 
tugging together/ a spasm. There are many anglosaxon 
words which are wholly unintelligible without this key to 
their signification. Abraham wses Godes gespreca (Homi- 
lies, i. 90). Lye was very far from the truth in explaining 
Gefol; which is applied to a camel (Genesis, xxxii. 15) at- 
tended by her foal ; similarly of a cow with her calf Gecelf 
(v. 13). Gemedrydran means having a common mother 
(Genesis, xliii. 29). " Without doubt/' says Niebuhr (Hist. 
Borne, i. 512) " the name Consules means nothing more 
than colleagues," it is therefore the german Gesell. Perhaps 
oportet, it comports, avfjbfyepei is from con ; thence oppor- 
tunus, for to draw it from portus is not appropriate. That 
kolvos, % wo?, a/ia, o/jlov belong to this family has never been 
questioned. I shall show that the german Ganz ' all ' = irav 



GUTTURALS INTERCHANGED. 69 

= cunctus and that irav in composition = Con. To this word 
with loss of aspiration must be carried a copulative, in a8e\- 
$09, a\o%os, clkoitis, aaraQcrdai, clkoXovOos, amrepos (Agam. 
276). For aBe\<j>o<; we have Aristot. H. A. III. i. 10, Se\<£u9 
60ev teat aSeXfovs irpocrayopevovav : similarly Hesychios. Ob- 
serve that this a is nearer to mcesog. Ga than to any greek 
type. e knravTa (ace.) a double Con, retains the softened gut- 
tural. For further remarks see arts. 520, 662. An example 
of the sense con in english is worth giving. 

Hit is unri3t and gret sothede * 

To misdon one gode inanne 

And his ibeddef from him spannej. 

Owl and Nightingale, 1486. 

262. Gain in Gainsay, or Again or Against = agls. On- 
gean, Ongegen, is related to Gan as Contra to Con. With, 
which has now in our language the place of Con, to the ex- 
clusion of the old Mid, was originally possessed of the sense 
Contra, which still remains in Withstand, quarrel with, differ 
with, etc. The similarity of sense is but shadowy, yet it has 
been active in all these prepositions. I may be permitted 
here to offer some account of Ajee, Ogee. In the old eng- 
lish, final letters among the rest were frequently dropped. 
Man was Me, Done became ydo, Been, ibeo. The agls. 
Agen thus became Age. Examples are of constant occur- 
rence, I take the first that comes to hand. 

And dude here beste a;e the prince j ac ever eft he was wo. 

Thomas Beket, p. 3. 

Tho heo were aje thulke house, ther this Gilbert was. 

Id. p. 5. 

Thus Agee, Ogee meant Contra, and contained the same 
ancient radical element. In architecture an Ogee arch is 
one, the head of which is completed by two circles drawn 
contrary, that is, with centres on the outside of the span. 
Ajee may be used provincially as awry; but this seems to 
be the history of the word. ___ 

* Sothood, sottishness. t Bedfellow. \ Allure. 



70 GUTTURALS INTERCHANGED. 

263. Ape = K?;7ro?, ktjQos = hebrew Kof J^lp = germ. AfFe = 
agls. Apa = sansk. Kapi-as with vowels short. The kt)7to<; is 
one of the long-tailed apes; modern naturalists have mis- 
applied the term to the Sapajous of America, which could not 
have been intended by the hebrew and the Sanskrit. In their 
' Worterbuch ' the Grimms consider this word of importance 
to the history of language. 

264. Carve = Keipeiv art. 89, in another form Gird ? Gird 
means cut, whatever its origin. Since agls. Gyrd, a Yard, can 
hardly be considered a cutting instrument, perhaps Ceorfan 
may be admitted. 

Thurgh girt with many a grevous blody wound. 

Chaucer, C. T. 1012. 

And girdeth of Gyles head 
And lat hym go no ferther. 

Piers Ploughman, 1284. 

The editor illustrates by the Towneley Mystery of the 
Shepherds 

"If I trespas eft, gyrd of my heede." 

265. Chill, Cool, Cold = agls. Col adj. ; Celan, Cilian, Co- 
han verbs = norse Kala. Cf. Gelu, Gelidus. 

266. Chin = agls. Cyn=germ. Kinn; cf. mcesog. Kinnus 
' cheek ' = isl. Kinn. Cf. lat. Gena ' cheek/ Tevetov, l chin ' = 
Fevu?. Cf. Tvados, c jaw/ Gnaw. 

267. Chirp. Cf. lat. Garrire ; Queri also, c ' Dulce querun- 
tur aves," " Queruntur in silvis aves." Greet, Cry = agls. 
Gretan= mcesog. Gretan = norse Grata. Many forms of Cbirp 
are found. Agls. Girran (past pi. Gurron, Andreas 748), 
garrire, iElfric. Cirman ' make a noise, cry out/ Cyrm ' cry, 
scream ' (Thorpe), Ceorian 'murmur are/ Hreman, Hraeman 
' elamare, vociferari/ 

And kisseth hire swete and chirketh as a sparrow. 

Chaucer, C. T. 7387. 

All full of chirking* was that sory place. 

" Id. 2006. 

* Noise. 



GUTTURALS INTERCHANGED. 71 

With chirm of earliest birds. 

Milton, Par. L. iv. 642. 

VorJ>i ich am lob smale fc>3le 
That flo> bi grunde an bi Jmuele * 
Hi me bichermet and bigrede> 
And hore ilockes to me lede>. 

Owl and Nightingale, 277. 

268. Choose = agls. Ceosan is allied to Gustare, Teveadai. 
For in moesog. Kiusan expresses SoKLfia^ecv, and Kausyan 
yevea-Oai. This leads to the identification of yevecrOcu with 
agls. Ceowan=CHEW. Cf. also CHEEK = agls. Ceaca. 

269. CLUE=lat. Glomus = agls. Clowe, Cliwe which seems 
to be connected with KXcodeiv, ~K.v\i€iv, ^v|, n*7^. 

270. Come = agls. Cuman= moesog. Kwiman=norse Koma 
(making past pi. Kvamum)= Venire. The dutch also in 
Qvam retains the old V. The original spelling is retained in 
the old english word Queme which is a corruption of the 
moesogothic gakwiman, convenire. It is of very frequent 
occurrence and well known. 

Horn me wel quemeth, 
Knyght him wel bysemeth. 

King Horn, 490. 

An initial V in latin had, often, a letter preceding it ; that 
this was a K is clear, in Vivus, Vis, Vires, Venire, Vastare, 
Venus, Venari, Vermis, Valere, Vigere, Vegere, Vigilare, Vas 
(vasa), Verres, Vertere, Vita, Viscera, Velox, Vapor, Vanus, 
Venter, Veru. A dental has been lost in Viginti. The 
antiquity of the initial V is more or less supported by the 
Sanskrit in Vocem, Vitulus, Vomere, Vir, Verres, Vicus, Vestis, 
Virus, Vehere, Ve (or), Ventus, Ve (prefix), Videre, Vidua, 
Vertere, Vacillare. As the Sanskrit loses initial letters, even 
according to its worshippers, Verres, Vertere may rightly stand 
as ancient and at the same time not original. 

271. Corn = agls. Corn (neut.) = moesog. Kaurn (neut.) =isl. 
Korn (neut.)=lat. Granum. Cf. Kernel = agls. Cirnel; they 
say in east Anglia " a kernel of wheat," " a kernel of salt " 
(Forby). GRavel, GRit, from the GRating sound, seem to 

* J>uuele = agls. >ufe, 'germen, frons.' Hore = agls. Heora= their. 




72 GUTTURALS INTERCHANGED. 

point to the first letters as imitative. Hebr. Garol, rough, and 
arabic Jarila ' lapidosus fuit/ have been compared. 

272. Court, Garden, Garth, Yard, Orchard, Wear. 
Cf. lat. Hortus, co-Hors, Urbs, Orbis, Xopro? (av\7](; ev x°P T( P' 
A. 773). The mcesogothic has Gards, oikos, Aurtigards, 
#7777-0?, Midyungards, oifcov/uevr), Weinagards, afjLireXwVj vine- 
yard, where the english word according to all reason should 
have begun with a W ; Garda, av\rj. In the Semitic languages 
is a copious supply (see 1046) of similar examples. All these 
are forms of Cir-ca, Cir-cum, Gird, Girdle ; and the various 
senses may be in a good measure illustrated by the uses in the 
Edda of the word Gar $r, which means 1 . a hedge, ringwall, or 
plankfence ; 2. the space so enclosed, either as 3. court, or as 
4. field, garden; or as 5. dwelling. From Tigranocerta, Nov- 
gorod, and the tatar Yourts to Carthage this word is spread. 
A Garth is c a yard/ ( a little close / and a Fishgarth is a dam in 
a river for the catching of fish (Kersey) . Garth an inclosure is 
also welsh. A Wear in a river = Were, ' defensio, munimen- 
tum, agger ' (Kilian) is of this group. Ware, Ward (see 222), 
Guard may be. For other members of the group see art. 280 
and 1026. 

273. Crane = agls. Cran=lat. Grus = re/?avo?. Cf. Epw- 
Sto9, Ardea, Heron a similar bird. The root I suppose lies in 
the length of the leg ; cf. Crura ' legs/ Grallse ' stilts/ Gra- 
dus f a stride/ erse gaelic Cara ' a leg/ Corr ' any bird of the 
crane kind/ Science names them nowadays Grallatores, 
c stilters.' 

274. Creep = lat. Repere = agls. Creopan. Other forms are 
Krirn, with the labial liquid M for the labial P, and Serp, 
with the guttural become sibilant. Cf. Crawl, Cripple. 

275. Cress = Grass = mcesog. Gras, Mark iv. 28, Frumist 
gras, 7rpcorov yoprov -, 32. allaize grase maist, ' greatest of all 
herbs/ Rom. xiv. 2, gras matyij; 'eateth herb/ Xa^ava 
ea6i€L :=isl. Gras ( herb/ especially Iceland moss = agls. Grses, 
Gscrs, Cressa, Cerse=r/oacrTt?, Kpaans (Aristot. H. A. VIII. 
x. 1 ; Mceris, Hesych. ean Be 6 %Xw/)09 x°P T0( >)- Art. 122. 

276. EAR = lat. Auris (see art. 106) is a difficult word; 
KicoveiVj with Avr)/covcrT€iv, Auscultare, and the mcesog. Auso, 



GUTTURALS INTERCHANGED. 73 

Ova?, welsh in an old glossary Sconarn f an ear/ go some way 
towards indicating an original form tKous, or -jAkous. 

277. GALL=Xo\77 = agls. Gealla=isl. Gall. Xo\o$, ' anger/ 
X<z\e7ro5 ' indigestible/ are of this root, also Cholera, Choleric, 
&c. Further back in its life it was related to Yellow =agls. 
Geolo, to GoLD=norse Gull, to XXcopos. 

278. Gander = X?7j>=lat. Anser=germ. Gans=agls. Gan- 
dra=sanskr. Hunsah ^r:, which is goose, gander, swan. It 
appears then that in Kf kvo? ' swan ' exist the same elements 
KN in a reduplicate form, and the latin word for duck Anatem 
(ace.) is with loss of guttural similar ; it seems to bring in 
Nrjao-a, which, however, might be fvrj^cra. As a full discus- 
sion here would be premature, see in Word families art. 1048. 

278 a. GAPE = agls. Geapan= norse Gapa, the germ. Gaffen 
' to stare/ i. e. with open mouth. With sibilation Gasp. Both 
related to ILairreiv as well as Xa<r/cetv (351). Odyss. e. 467 : 

fir] p afxvbis (TTifirj T€ KaKT] Kal 6rj\vs eepat] 
e£ o\iyrj7re\ir]s da.fxa.CTT] KeKctfprjora 0vfj.6v. 

Yet perhaps this KeKafyrjcos is from fca/jLvco, as if /ce/ca/^oj?. 

279. Gar, now a scotch word, frequent in old english ; the 
norse is Gorva=G6rfa=Gerva=G6ra = Gera ' to make, pre- 
pare/ This is referred by Pott with reason to sanskr. Kri, 
' make/ with which Xeip is connected andCreare, and Crescere, 
and Carmen, and Iecur. The old english has Graith, ' pre- 
pare/ is it not the norse past GorSa ? Carmen then is of the 
same sense as iroirjjjLa. 

280. Geotan is almost extinct in english: it represents 
Xecv, and Gutta : if Gutter be french, Gout, a homely word 
for a sewer, and for a gush as of blood, is probably from the saxon 
direct. Mcesog. Giutan = germ. Giessen. See art. 852. 

Tlier was ycome with the niessangers 
A queynte inom a metal geoter ; 
That couthe caste in alle thyng. 
He avysed* than the kyng ; 
And tho he com horn, sykixliche, 
He cast a forme the kyng yliche 

* Avised, stood vis a vis. 



74 GUTTURALS INTERCHANGED. 

In face, in eyghnen, in nose, in mouth, 
In leynthe, in membres, that is selcouth*. 

Kyng Alisaimdre, 6734. 

281. Gird, Girth, Girdle = agls. Gyrdel : Curl: in these 
appears the root Cir-cum, Cir-ca, Cir-culus, Tvpo$, Gyrus, Gy- 
rare. No doubt the original form was fkwer, as in Quern ; 
the v in yvpos, kvk\o$ cf. circulus, was a vocalization of the W, 
and in Vertere, the guttural has been removed. See art. 272 
and 1046. 

282. Girl was of either sex " Gerles that were Cherles" 
(Piers Ploughman, 528 of l Ammon and Moab '). " Grammer 
for Girles" (id. 5961). "Knave gerlys" (id. glossary). It 
answers to JLovpos, HLovprj, Koprj and seems to arise out of the 
verb Car, Kri, Grow. Churls, Earls, Girls seem to be all of 
one stock. 

283. GLAD=Lsetus = agls. Gl8ed=mcesog. Hlas, l\apos = 
norse Ghi/5r = sanskr. Hlad. 

284. GNAT = agls. Gn3et = Ko)vo)7ra (ace). A derivative of 
the greek is Canopy, properly Conopeum, a musquito net. 
]3 f agnat/ 

285. GoRE = agls. Gor=lat. Cruor. 

286. Gourd =lat. Cucurbita=agls. Cyrfa3t=germ. Kurbs. 
See art. 1026 and cf. Cucumis. Hagars bottle of water is not 
very different, JlDJl. Gurkens are little cucumbers; germ. 
Kurbs is nearly Kurke ' cucumber/ The agls. Cyrfset treats 
the gourd as a Vat ; we have only the compound. 

287. GRAB = Rapere= f A/)7ra£e£j/ with transposition of It. 
To Grab are allied Grip, Gripe, Grapple, Grope, Grasp 
(sibilated) = agls. Grapian, Griopan, Gripan, Gripe, Grap = 
moesog. Greipan, with Gagrefts, hoyp,a = norse Gripa=sanskr. 
Grabh, the earlier form of Grah. Here the english has 
retained an earlier form than the greek, than the latin, than 
the ordinary Sanskrit. 

288. Gris f a pig' = isl. Gris = Xot/9o<? = sanskr. Kirah or 
Kiri. The root may lie in the habit of the animal to make 
furrows in grass land, Ketpetv, arare : the sanskr. verb Kri to 
which the word is referred, signifies with Ap to make furrows. 

* Selcouth, strange. 



GUTTURALS INTERCHANGED. 75 

289. Guest = agls. Gaest=moesog. Gasts=norse Gistr=lat. 
Hospitem, Hostem (ace.) [Grimm]. 

The kyng of Alemaigne gederede ys host 
Makede him a castel of a mulne post ; 
Wende * with is prude ant is muchele bost, 
Brohte from Alemaigne mony sori gost f, 
To store Wyndes ore. 

Richard of Almaigne, 20. 

290. Hair. * Od. %. 188 : too 8' ap iirat^avff iXirrjv epv<rdv 
re fitv eiaco Kovpltj. II. I. 178 : e'v /capo? alar] (?). Cf. Hircus 
even if Fircus, Hirtus, Hirsutus. 

291. Hal l a hiding place/ The radical letters KL occur 
in a great number of words signifying covering and conceal- 
ment : lat. Celare, Occulere, Clam, " Calim antiqui dicebant 
pro clam " (Festus), and I take Calim for a dative, ' in biding / 
tca\v/3r) f a but/ kcCKv^ 'the covering of the blossom in a 
plant/ rceXvfos ' the covering of the seeds, pod / gaelic Ceil, 
1 conceal / welsh Cel, ' concealment, shelter/ Cil ' a retreat,' 
erse Ceilim ( I conceal / Culmen ' the covering of a house, the 
roof, the thatch, sometimes the reed, culmus •/ mcesog. Hulyan, 
translating TrepLKaXvirreiv ; agls. Helan ' to cover / old english 
Hele, whence Hillier ' a roofer / agls. Hlid=LiD ' the covering 
of a vessel/ 

Ich was in one sumere dale, 
In one su>e di3ele| hale, 
I herde ich holde grete tale 
An hule and one ni3tingale. 

Owl and Nightingale, 1. 

The last glossary on this passage follows Grimms idea and 
gives Hale = Hollow ; but Lye has Hal, latibulum, from the 
word-for-word version of the Psalms, xvi. 13. The latin Cella, 
usually the dark recess where the idol deity was placed, is 
derived by Festus and Servius from Celo, "quod ea celentur, 
quae velimus esse occulta." In this sense Hal, agls., occurs 
iu St. GuSlac (p. 82, line 22), J?a gemette he hine hleonian 
on ]?am hale his cyrcan wiS fam weofode, ' leaning in the 
cella of his church against the altar/ Gluma the chaff or 

* Weened. t Gost i s here foreigner. 

X Su>e dijele, very secret. 



76 GUTTURALS INTERCHANGED. 

husk of the grains of corn can scarcely be separated from 
reeXvcfios \ and Glubere ' to peel, flay, strip off the covering/ as 
we say " to bark a tree, to peel an orange," must go with it. 
If so, Liber, Xzirew, \€7ra?, Ae-nTo?, Limpet have all lost a K. 

No longer hele y nille* 
Al that sothe tellen y wille. 

Sir Gy of Warwike, p. 9. 

Als the bark hillesf the tre 
Eight so sal my ring do the. 

Ywaine and Gawin, 741. 

Thyn halle agrayde \ and hele the walles 
With clodes and wyth ryche palles. 
Launfal, 904. 

And alle the houses ben hiled, 
Halles and chambres 
With no leed but with love 
And lowe speche as bretheren. 

Piers Ploughman, 3686. 

292. HALM = KaXa/xo9=lat. Calamus, Culmus, agls. Healm 
(masc.)=isl. Halmr. With this compare Quill, the hollow 
of feathers, lat. Caulis ' stalk/ Columen, Columna, welsh 
Calaf ' a stalk, a reed/ Called ' the stalk of thistles/ gaelic 
Cuile ' a reed, bulrush, cane/ the erse Cuilc, Ciolceach, Gol- 
cog, Giolc, Gioleach ' a reed/ Coll ' a post or pillar, the stalk 
of a plant/ the sethiopic fhA^ ' calamus/ the greek AuXo? 
' a pipe/ These lead us to Hollow. Since the word Colbhta, 
Colpa, erse, the calf of the leg, can hardly fail to be akin to 
Colb r pillar/ cf. welsh Celff ' a stock, a pillar/ we must con- 
clude that CALP=lat. Columen. 

In champion countrie a pleasure they take 
To mow up their hawme for to brew and to bake ; 
And also it stands them instead of their thacke 
Which being well inned they cannot wel lacke. 
The hawme is the straw of the wheat or the rie, 
Which once being reaped they mow by and by. 

Tusser, August 14. 

* Nille =ne wille, will not. 

f Conceals, as appears by what follows : u For of the sal thai have 
no syght." 

% Agrayde, prepare. 



GUTTURALS INTERCHANGED. 77 

293. Hals = lat. Collum==mcesog., norse, agls. Hals. Gal- 
lows seems to be another form = agls. Galga, ( paribu^im.' 

Al this route of ratons 

To this reson thei assented. 

Ac tho the belle was ybrought 

And on the beighe* hanged, 

Ther ne was raton in al the route 

For al the reaume of France 

That dorste have bounden the belle 

About the cattes nekke 

Ne hangen it about the cattes hals, 

Al Englond to wynne. 

Piers Ploughman, 346. 

The crueltee of thee, queen Medea, 
Thy litel children hanging by the hals, 
For thy Jason, that was of love so fals. 
Chaucer, C. T. 4493. 

And hence the verb to Halse. 

Halsethe and kissethe and wol him not withseynef. 

Lydgates Minor Poems, p. 32. 

294. Halt = agls. Healt=moesog. Halts = norse, Haltr= 
lat. Claudiis = %a)Xo? = welsh Cloff. 

295. Hand = KovS-u\o? ? = agls. Hand=mcesog. Handus= 
norse Hond. Cf. 123. 

296. HARNs = germ. Gehirn = norse Hiarnr = isl. Hiarni = 
dan. Hierne = swed. Hjerna, can scarce be but mcesog, 
Hwairnei ' skull/ cf. "Kpavtov, Cerebrum, ILapa. 

He cleft the helme and the hern-pan. 

Ywaine and Gawin, 660. 

297. Head is a contraction of agls. Heafod (neut.) =moesog. 
HaubiJ? (neut.) = norse Hofu3 = lat. Caput — Ke^aKfj. The 
german has two forms, Haupt and Kopf. The sanskr. Kapal 
masc. or neut., but it means ' a skull/ From the final L of 
the greek, T of the latin, it is evident that the first syllable 
contains the root: this exists in agls. Cop, Copp 'top/ 
See art. 96. Another form, Kf/ify, existed in greek, whence 
the homeric 'Kvffiarav { to go head first/ ' tumble over f and 

* Beighe, something bent, here collar, 
t With-say = contradict, 



78 GUTTURALS IN ANLAUT CHANGED. 

hither refer one way or other, Kvftepvav c steer ; = Gubernare, 
which gives us Govern j the second syllable may be Oar. Apex 
belongs to this group, for Servius quotes with a half sneer the 
derivation from apere, saying f unde apicem dictum volunt 
(In JEneid. x. 270). 

298. Heap is of the same origin as Copia. In the singular 
the senses are not remote ; and, for the plural Copiae, the agls. 
Heap frequently means ' troops, bands f thus Engla heapas 
i troops of angels * (iElfric. Homil. i. p. 340, 342) . pes hearda 
heap (Beowulf, 858. K.), 'this hardy band/ The Swedish 
form is Hop, which is used in the same sense, as, Mark x. 46, 
en magtig stor hop folk. Haufe in germ, is both ' heap ' and 
' band, crowd/ 

Fast lepeth your English heap*. 

Richard Coer de Lion, 1789. 

And he that lov'd me or but moan'd my case 
Had heapes of fire brands banded at his face. 

Browne Brit. Past. I. iv. 

Unarmed were the most hep. 

Gy ofWarwike, p. 139. 

The most hepe wepen for blis. 

Ibid. p. 142. 

The wisdom of an hepe of lered men. 

Chaucer, C. T. Prologue, 578. 

Ye shal catche myse by grete heepis. 

Reynard the Fox, p. 25. 

A grete heep of houndes. 

Id. p. 159. 

299. Heart = lat. Cor, Cordis — Knjp 3 KapBta == mcesog. 
Hairto = agls. Heorte=norse Hiarta=germ. Herz = sanscr. 
Hrid; cf. Core. 

300. Heel = agls. Hel (iElfric)=norse Haell=lat. Calcem. 
This exists in the greek adverb Xaf for t*Aa£, and in the deri- 
vative XatcTi^eiv for i/c\aKTifcv : see art. 1028. The moesog. 
is Fairzna, translating and of the same source as 7rrepva, 
compare lat. Perna, ' a shank of bacon '■ not ' a gammon/ 
The corresponding saxon Fiersna=germ. Ferse, occurs only 

* Band. 



GUTTURALS IN ANLAUT CHANGED. 79 

in Csedmon 56. 19, where Mr. Thorpes translation cannot be 
accepted by any who recollect the moesogothic and the text 
Genes, iii. 15, " It shall bruise thy head and thou shalt bruise 
his heel." Professor Dietrich acknowledges f heel/ proposing 
to print thus : ]?u scealt fiersna ssetan tohtan niwre : c du sollst 
den Fersen (des Weibes) nachstellen mit neuem Kampf? 

301. HEMP = Kavva/9t9=lat. Cannabis = isl. Hanpr = agls. 
Hsenep, Henep = sanskr. Shan-an, with sibilation. Herodotus 
iv. 74 describes it as a novelty to his countrymen and as sky- 
thian. See Nettle. 

302. HiDE = Keu0etv=agls.Hydan=cornish Kyth, Kytha 
(Lluyd)= welsh Cuddio. 

303. Hide = Cutis =agls. Hyd=isl. Hud=germ. Haut. 

304. Hive. In mcesog. Heivafrauya is ot/eoSeaTnm??, where 
Heivis evidently =agls. Hiw e a family/ by us applied to bees 
only. With the mcesog., Grimm (Gram. i. 540) compares 
lat. Civis. That it is also oiKia, and Quick, seems probable. 

305. Hobby, Cob maybe the same word as Caballus, which 
is as early as Lucilius; cf. welsh Ceffyl=irish Capall; the 
gaelic has Capall ( a mare/ 

Long after Phoebus took his lab'ring team 
To his pale sister and resigned his place 
To wash his cauples in the ocean stream. 

Drayton. 

The danish Hobbe, J. Grimm says, comes from the hobbling 
gait. We should perhaps be ashamed to say that it may be 
f l7r7ro?. The Boeotians (Boeckh, Corp. Inscr. 2554) seem 
by the names r T7nraypa } ^Tiriraaia to have made imros into 

V7T7TO?. 

306. Hoe seems related to mcesog. Hoha, e aporpov/ and 
lat. Occare { to harrow ' according to Grimm (Gr. iii. 415). 
Also (?) to Hew, Hack, HoGG=norse Hoggva ( csedere/ A 
Hog is a cut boar, a Hog sheep is one whose wool has been 
clipped the first year, a Hog mane is cut near the neck. 

307. HoRN=lat. Cornu = Ke/5a9 (/cepaTos) =pp Keren= 
mcesog. Haurn=norse Horn = welsh Corn=erse Corn f a 
drinking horn.' On account of its great horns Hart = lat. 



80 GUTTURALS IN ANLAUT CHANGED. 

Cervus. In isl. Horn signifies also Corner = welsh Cornel = 
erse Coirneul, Corr, and so agls. Horn, o. e. Hirn. 

Or for to ripe that holkit* huge belly 

And the hid hinds to serche and well espye. 

Gawin Douglas, lib. ii. (Of the wooden horse.) 

To this root some refer Aries, Kpto?; but see art. 757. 

308. Hornet = germ. Hornisse, Hornus (Wachter) = agls. 
Hyrnet = erse Cearnablian = lat. Crabronem (ace.). The an- 
tennae of this wasp are not remarkably large. I am told that 
it may take its name from its whirring sound, as the hebrew 
Zirrah (if with dagesh occultum) . Cf. the erse Cronan, ' the 
buzzing of a fly or insect/ The hornet is of a pale yellow, 
and another root might be suggested, the Sanskrit Gaur yellow, 
which produces probably Crocus, Cera, and by removal of the 
guttural, Aururn. Yet the Gloss. Arg. has Horn-beron, Cra- 
bronis. 

309. Hollow = agls. Hol=KoA,o? (?). The moesog. has 
Ushulon, XaTOfiew, f to hollow out (?)/ Hulundi { (nrrfKaiov. 9 
More probably between o and i in tcoikos a consonant has 
fallen out. 

310. Hound = agls. Hund= moesog. Hunds=norse Hundr 
= Ki/ra (acc.)=lat. Canem = sanskr. Shwan (of which the 
nominative is Shwa) . The original root beyond doubt -j-Kwan. 
Kennel retains the K. 

311. Hunt =Venari= agls. Huntian. These are altered 
forms of the above undoubted root fKwan, Hound. The 
vocalization byE long, as compared with Canem, is remarkable. 
There is no connexion with mcesog. Hinthan, which is the 
o. e. Hent. 

312. Hurry = old germ. Hurschen (to which Rasch e quick ' 
with our Rash, ' temerarius/ is perhaps allied) may be un- 
hesitatingly compared with Currere. I shall attempt to show 
that 'XjoLLpeiv—cncipTav, and means leap, jump ; Currere I take 
to be of the same root, with KW, and "VV vocalized. 

313. Javelin = agls. Gafeloc. Cf. 0/3eXo? ( a spit/ 

314. Ken, Know= agls. Cunnan= moesog. Kunnan=norse 

* Holkit is interpreted ( sunk/ by Sir F, M, in Sir Gawain. 



GUTTURALS IN ANLAUT CHANGED. 81 

Kenna = gerni. Kennen=lat. Gnoscere, Noscare, with incep- 
tive sense and inceptive-sco = Tiyvaxr/cew, Tvwvai, "Koweiv 
(iEsch.)=sanskr. Jna. Gnoscere is asserted by Crecilius ap. 
Dioined. I. 378 ; it occurs in dignoscere, cognoscere, ignoscere. 
The Sanskrit according to its custom puts a sibilant J for the 
guttural : the german and north country english have much 
more ancient forms. Like the latin we drop in pronunciation 
the K of Know. 

If I sholde deye bi this day 

Mo list nought to loke ; 

I kan nog-lit parfitly my paternoster 

As the preest it syngetli ; 

But I kan rynies of Robyn Hood 

And Randolf erl of Chestre ; 

Ac neither of oure Lord ne of oure Lady 

The leeste that evere was maked. 

Piers Ploughman, 3273. 

Like ~EyvcoK€vac, yvcopr), Know sometimes means resolve. 

Then was the soudan glad and blithe 
Mahoun be thonked feole* sithe 
That heo was so biknowe. 

Kyng of Tars, 469. 

315. KEN=lat. Gignere (for fgigenere, Genuisse) = Tevvav, 
TetveaOcu = erse Geinim (I beget) = agls. Cennan = sanskr. 
Jan. So KiN = lat. Genus = revo9 = agls. Cyn = mcesog. Kuni 
=norse Kyn=erse Cine. The list of words belonging to the 
root is too long to give. Some forms show by the vocalization 
that an earlier root fKwen existed, as Yvvq, Quean, mcesog. 
Kuni, and -kunds used as a termination = -76V???, agls. -cund 
as termination, with the latin isl. agls. engl. for det kvindelige 
Skamlem. The dutch Kinderen is so much like Children, 
having the plural termination twice, that the words are pro- 
bably one : Rask (68) says of the agls. Cild ( child/ that it, 
" according to Lye, forms cildru, but the usual plural is like 
the singular cild ; yet in Legg. iElfredi J>a steopcilde occurs 
twice ; though the e final is probably mute in this instance/'' 
If then the agreement of the plural forms be accidental, still 
Cild compared with germ. Kind, appears the same, like Tent, 

* Feole = many. 



82 GUTTURALS IN ANLAUT CHANGED. 

Tilt. Iii the goddess Venus the K of the older root has fallen 
away, and among the various ideas the root contains, the ten- 
dencies of ruder life point to a worship like that which 
travellers tell of the Druses of the Syrian Oberland. It is 
impossible to shake off the impression that the Chemosh of 
the Moabites t^iDD is the same deity, and bears a name not 

accidentally but by affinity similar. For a time I felt this 
conclusion overthrown by a note of Ludolfi on rt\^?1, but I 
now see that to the root fkwen belongs not only Venus, 
but also Venter, Kevecov and Kevo?. Hence the significations 
vary, and the Semitic languages have two forms, both of them 
originally one, inhebrew t^lftD, t^Eft, sethiopic fh^ft, «V*?1. 
This conclusion is borne out by DftT} f a water skin' = lat. 
Vter for Venter. See further art. 1026. As examples of some 
english forms now forgotten, take 

He biconi sone J>erafter pur gydi and wod : 

For lie was in ys moder wembe, as he understod. 

He J>c>3te he wolde wyte and se how faire J>e chambre were 

"Warinne he was ykenned, ar ys moder kym bere. 

Robert of Gloucester, p. 68. 

He come of "Woden }>e olde lowerd, as in te>e kne*. 

Id. p. 228. 

Hi3t mojt be do ine kende watert 
And non other licour. 

William of Shoreham, p. 8, de baptisms. 

That he wald go to get his pray, 
His kind it wald J, the soth to say. 

Ywaine and Gawin, 2020. 

316. Km=isl. Kid (neut.) Kida (fern.) = Heedus. Near 
this lies GoAT = agls. Gat, Gaet = hebrew Gedi, Hil. 

317. Kiss = agls. Coss = germ. Kuss=lat. Osculum for fcos- 
culum. Cf. Kihtcu. Not however to deny that Os and Os- 
culum are connected, for it seems probable that Os also had 
lost a guttural; cf. Ostrea, x a0 ^> X a<7Keiv > X aLvetv > Gustare, 
etc. etc. Ostrea is surely ' yawner/ 

318. KNEE=mcesog. Kniu (neut.)=norse Kne (neut.), also 

* Tenth generation. f It must be done in natural water. 

| His nature would, willed it. 



GUTTURALS IN ANLAUT CHANGED. 83 

later isl. Hnie=agls. Cneow (neut.) =lat. Genu=rWt/. The 
pronunciation now in use with us omits the K, and is an 
example of dropping a guttural. 

319. Knot = agls. Cnott= isl. Knuttr, Hnuttr=lat. Nodus. 
Cf. 605. 

319 a. Know : cf. Nou?. The norfolk people use the word 
thus : " He lost his know some days before he died, but he 
got it back just at the last and called to me." 

320. Knit = agls. Cnytan = isl. Knyta = lat. Nectere. ity 
alligavit?. 

320 a. Ladder = agls. Hladder, comes I think from -j-/ee\ev- 
6eiv=-f€\ev0eLv=modsog. LeiJ?an. Lead appears to be causa- 
tive of the same verb. In modern german Geleise ' a path' 
assigns no force to the preposition, but Geleit and Geleiten 
1 accompany ' preserve its old sense ' con.' In agls. jelaefc 
occurs as f the meeting of roads' in the singular (Genesis 
xxxviii. 21). Near Keswick is a path on the shores of the 
lake called Lord Derwentwaters ladder. Ladder we may con- 
clude is iceXevdos. E\et>0e|oo? and Liber are participial deri- 
vatives of -feXevOew, ekOew. 

321. Lift = mcesog. Hlifan=old lat. Clepere = K\e7TTetv. 
This is a border word ; we retain Shoplifter. The root is Kal 
' conceal;' and Latro is for fklatro, XaOeiv for -\Kkadew. 

322. Leme, Light, Lustre, Lightning, Lowe; agls. 
Liget, Leoma, Lig ; mcesog. Liuha]?, <£&>?, Liuhtyan, Xafjuireiv, 
Lauhatyan, aarpaTrrecv, Lauhmuni, aarpairr], <j)\oi; ; latin 
Lucem, Lucere, Lumen, Illustris, Lucerna, (Luna?); Aafjareiv } 
Aevfcos, Aiyws (Aristophanes), Avklos (AttoWwv), afjucfuXvKT) 
(jo>f), Ai^vo?, Aevaaew, AvySos (Lydius lapis) ; erse Leos 
' light,' Lasaim ' I burn, light, kindle,' are all words which 
have lost their initial letter : for the present compare these 
with Gleam, Glow, Glare, Glance,' Glitter, Glister, 
Gloss, Glass, Glede, Glim, Glimmer, Glimpse (these 
forms with I are diminutives), Gloze, Clean ; agls. Gleam, 
Glenge, Glsere ( amber,' Glees f glass,' Glawan, Glitenan, 
Glisnian, Glistenung c a flash of lightning,' Gled ; mcesog. 
Glitmunyan, crTt\J3eiv ; norse Gloa, Gler; isl. Glama € white- 
ness,' Glampi ' splendour,' at Glana'to dawn,' Glans ' bright - 

g2 



84 GUTTURALS IN ANLAUT CHANGED. 

ness, lightning/ Glansi 'ray/ Glitnir 'bright/ at Glora'to 
glare/ Glossi ( a shining ; a flame/ at Glossa 'to blaze/ at Glyssa 
'to sparkle/ at Glytta, ' to glitter/ Glsedur 'gledes/ Glsesir 
€ splendour / in the Edda, Eyglo ' ever glowing ' is the sun ; 
erse Gliun ' light, the sky, clean, plain/ Glor ' clear, clean ; ' 
lat. Clarus ; yXyvr] (?) and the old radical word TeXe^v, Xafiireiv, 
aiQeiv in Hesychios, of which XeXas is a sibilate form. TeXav, 
avyrjv tjXlov ; TXcllvol, ra Xa/X7rpvafj,ara tcov Trepace^aXaicov, 
olov aarepeg ; TXavxos, Xev/cos ; TXavaov, Xafjuirpov ; YXavaaec, 
Xafxrrei ; TXefyapa, ofyOaXfiot, TXr)vo$, (£ao? (Hesych.) ; TXav- 
Kiowv ' having flashing eyes/ TXijvtj ' the pupil of the eye ' 
(Homer). Sanskr. Glau ( the moon / welsh Gole ' splendour/ 
with thirty similar welsh words. The fire lowes is quoted by 
Hickes as a Yorkshire phrase. 

As rede as any gleede. 

Piers Ploughman, 903. 

Nis na nioore to the mercy of God 
Than in the see a gleede. 

Id. 3056. 

thou of Troy the lemand lamp of licht. 

G. Douglas, p. 48, 21. 

Be than the wallis lemand bricht and schire 
Of the unhappy Didois funerall fyre*. 
Id. 127. 21. 

And all maketh love, well I wote, 
Of which min herte is ever hote, 
So that I brenne as dotke a glede, 
For wrathe, that I may nought spede. 

Gower, lib. iii. p. 280. 

But I fare like the man that for to swele his flyes 
He stert into the bern and after stre he hie3 
And goith about the wallis with a brenning wase 
Tyll it was at last that the leem and blaze 
Entrid into the chynys where the wheate was, 
And kissid so the evcse that brent was all the plasef. 
History of Beryn, 1611. 

* Moenia respiciens quse iam infelicis Elissne Collucent flammis. 
t Swele = bum, stre = straw, wase = wisp, chynys = chinks, evese=s 
eaves. 



GUTTURALS IN ANLAUT CHANGED. 85 

Ther wende of him a lem that toward the north drou 
Evene as it were a launce, red and cler inou*. 
Rob. Glouc. p. 548. 

Therinne lay that lady gent 
That after syr Laiuifal hedde ysent 
That lefsome lemede bryght. 

Sir Launfal, 288. 

That brennand fire withouten eride so gretlye hit glowes 
That al»the water in the world may not sloke his lowes. 

Myron* of Lewed Men, 1127. 

323. LEAN = agls. Hlinian==IDuvav==lat. clinare in com- 
pounds. 

323 a. Lick, art. 139, is shown to have been originally 
tglick by the greek for 'tongue/ T\o)(raa = lW u ) with "jn < 7 
1 licked/ the sibilants are of letter change. 

324. Listen = agls. Hlystan = norse HlrSan = KXvecv. The 
Heliand has Hlust 'the ear' = erse and gaelic Cluas = welsh 
Clust with Clyw ' hearing as a sense/ Cf. the second syllable 
in Auscultare. Scotch and english Lug ' an ear/ 

325. Loaf = agls. Hlaf = norse Hleifr = nicesog. Hlaifs, 
Hlaibs seems connected with KAf/3avo?, a portable oven, in 
which cakes were often baked upon the hearth (Acharn. 
1123, Herodot. ii. 92). So Bread from agls. Bnedan 'to 
roast, etc/ 

326. Loof 'palm of hand '=mcesog. Lofa=norse Lofr, 
which is apparently related to Aafieiv, may be akin to Glove 
= agls. Glof=isl. Glofi. Aa/3a,v seems akin to a Claw, X77A.77, 
Clasp, and they may be collateral forms of Grab, Grasp. 

327. NamBj if really a form of Nomen, has lost a G, 
fgnomen, as in Agnomen, and, what is surprising, the Sanskrit 
has lost its corresponding J. Nomen. has its full form in 
Cognomentum. In the islandic we find our Ken = norse 
Kenna, used for 'name/ Hundingr het rikr konongr, vr$ 
hann er Hundland kent. ' There was a powerful king called 
Hunding, after him is Hundland kenned, named/ See the 
Semitic usage of H32- B. H. in Kenclr. 

328. NAP=agls. Hnoppa (Somner, unde?). Cf. Tva^eu?, 

Kva7TT€6V. 

* Of a comet after the battle of Lewes. 



86 GUTTURALS IN ANLAUT CHANGED. 

3:29. Neigh = agls. Hnns2:au = danisli Gne2:ge = lat. Hinnire. 
Cf. Nag. 

330. Nettle = agls. Netle = Kvt8?7. Hemp is a plant of 
the nettle tribe, and the forms KvlStj, Kavm/3t? appear to 
arise from some common element. This remark will have 
some value in determining the affinities of skythic and 
hellenic. 

331. Neve (fist) = isl. Knefi may be related to KovSiAo? 
' fist/ To Knefi refer Knead. By change of labial to corre- 
sponding liquid I suspect an affinity with agls. Niman ' take/ 
•which however is Niman, not hnhnan, in the moesogothic. 
Shakspeare uses Neve, " give me thy neafe, Monsieur Mustard 
Seed." Mids. N. Dr. iv. 1. " Sweet knight, I kiss thy neif." 
Henry IV. Pt. II. ii. 4. 

332. Nits = agls. Hnite = swed. Gnete = Kow8e?» 

333. NuT = lat. Nucem (ace.) = agls. Hnut = isl. Hnot, 
where the H points to an older K, found in the welsh Cneuen 
' nut ' = gaelic Cno. 

334. Quean, Queen = agls. Cwen=rW?7 = mcesog. Kwens, 
Kwino = norse Kona, Kvaen, Kvan. See Ken, 315. 

335. Quick = mcesog. Kwius = lat. Yivus = agls. Cwic = 
norse Kvikr. In the oblique cases the norse retains the two 
original koppas, as ace. Kvikvan. The second guttural sur- 
vives in lat. Yixi, Yictum; the first in the moesogothic. The 
affinities of this word are too numerous for this place ; see 
art. 10.24. 

335c. Quench = agls. Cwencan is to cause to vanish, and 
is therefore an active answering to Yanescere; cf. Yanus, 
Kevo? for fkwen-os. Sibilation might give Swoon = agls. 
Aswunan : cf. s'evanouir. 

336. Quern = agls. Cweorn, Cwyrn= mcesog. Kwairnus in 
the compound Asilu-kwaimus = norse Kvern. Cf. welsh 
Chwyrn, a Whirl. These words are of the same origin as 
lat. Yertere, yvpos, etc. So Yeru perhaps, * a spit ' as 
turning. 

337. Raven = agls. Hrafen= norse Hrafn=lat. Conns: 
cf. Comix. 

338. Riddle = agls. Hriddel = erse Creodhar = lat. Cri- 



GUTTURALS IN ANLAUT CHANGED. 87 

brum. Kpweiv ' judge ' is also c sift/ Cemere used poetic- 
ally for 'see' is properly to 'distinguish* objects. Cernuus 
is one who stoops with eyes straining to distinguish. The 
Sanskrit Kri ' cast, throw ' is scarce near enough in sense. 
The english word is half forgotten. To riddle with bullets is 
to make as many holes as there are in a sieve. Riddle, 
ypicpos, is from Read, ' explain ' = mcesog. Raidyan, ( opOoTO* 
fjiuv, 3 Garaidyan ( StaTarretv. 5 For the relation of the N of 
TOLpwew, to the D of Riddle, see art. 877. 

339. RiNG=agls. Hring=norse Hrmgr=Kt/o/<:o?. Cf. Cir- 
culus. Compare the islandic forms in Kring. An iron ring 
bevelled to receive a rope on board ship is a Kringle ; and 
hence the naval tale Tom Cringles log. Root fkwer, see art. 
1026. 

340. Wallow = KuXtetv=agls. Wealwian== mcesog. Wal- 
wian=Volvere. Cf. Welter. 

341. Waste = agls. Westan=lat. Vastare. The mcesog. 
Kwistyan, airoKkvvai, seems the original form. 

342. W hat = agls. Hw8et=lat. Quod, Quid interrogative 
and indefinite = erse Ciod Ciodh= welsh Peth=sanskr. Kat 
obsolete (Wilson, Gram. p. 84). The anglosaxon does not 
use this pronoun as a relative : nor Hwa=Who; What here 
given is found in Somewhat. Whit (not only feminine but 
neuter) seems closely akin : Not is compounded of na-whit ; 
and Aught of a-whit ; so Nought : the spelling with a G is 
mere custom. 



Of what kyn pece that he wylle ete. 

The Book of Curtasye, 795. 

343. WHEN = agls. Hwsenne = mcesog. Hwan=erse Cuin 
= welsh Pan=lat. Quando, Quum, Cum = sanskr. Kada. 
The mcesog. and agls. words are sometimes indefinite, and so 
in old english. 

But whan* she dotyth and wyl be nyse. 

Lydgate, Minor Poems, p. 202. 

344. Whether = agls. HwEe]?er = mcesog. HwaJ?ar = lat. 

* Sometimes, 



88 GUTTURALS IN ANLAUT CHANGED. 

Vter for fcuter, tquuter — IIoTepo?, 'OiroTepos with labials = 
Banskr. Kater-as. 

315. Whence = agls. Hwanon = mcesog. Hwadro = lat. 
Ynde for fcunde^ fquunde as in Alicunde. The greek rejects 
N, UoOev: sanskr. is Kutas. 

346. "While. Does this contain the same root as Tran- 
quillus ? The norse Hvila is ' rest/ and the subst. is ' bed :' 
mcesog. Hweilan translates TraveaOat, and Gaweilains avecris. 
(See art. 258.) There is nothing inconsistent in wpa, ava- 
Travcns, and both norse and mcesogothic make the connexion 
etyniologically close. 

347. \THO = agls. Hwa, both as indefinite and interrogative 
= mcesog. Hwas, indef. or interrog. == Quis = sanskr. Kas = 
erse Ci=Ti? where a guttural becomes a dental, and a labial 
is possible. As an example of the old indefinite, take — 

In Male at the furthest twifallow* thy land. 
Much drout may else after cause plough for to stand : 
This tilth being done ye have passed the worst 
Then after who ploweth, plow thou with the furst. 

Tusser, May 23. 

348. WHOM = agls. Hwame = mcesog. Hwana=lat. Quem 
= sanskr. Kam. 

349. As a corollary to these articles Qualis= \That-like, 
Talis = That-like, as Similis= Same-like, Pueiilis is Boy- 
like, and the rest of the terminations in -lis, except where the 
former element is a verb, as agilis, habilis, facilis. 

350. Worse = agls. Wyrs=moesog. Wairs= norse Verri. 
By analogy this should be Xepeiav, Xeipav, could we assume 
the first letter to have been koppa, K\T. 

351. Yawn = agls. Ginnan = norse Gina = "Kavew, Xaa/ceiv 
=lat. Hiare, Hiscere. Compare Xao?, Gap, Gape, Xaa/.ia. 

352. Yesterday = agls. Gaestran dseg=lat. Hesternus dies ; 
cf. Heri=X0€9= sanskr. Hyas. The mcesogothic Gistradagis 
is a difficulty, for it is used for ' tomorrow ; (Matt. vi. 30). 
Instead of meddling with the mcesogothic text, I should say 
that whether we look at the Sanskrit or the latin Heri for keri, 

* Twifallow is twice plough a fallow. 



CHANGE OF GUTTURALS IN INLAUT. 89 

and Cras, there is a great similarity of form and perhaps the 
words are one. 

853. YET=agls. Git=E-u. That Ert was -\-k6ti appears 
probable from the form M.tjk€tIj for to suppose the K inserted 
to match ov/cert is not admissible in the face of a better ex- 
planation. 

354. YARD = agls. Gerd 'a yard, a twig/ Cf. Verberare, 
and art. 541. » 

355. YoN = agls. Geond=mcesog. Yains=isl. Inn = germ. 
Jener=Ketvo?, E/cetj/o?. Hence E/cet seems to be for E/cetv. 
Cf. welsh Acw ' yonder/ 

INLAUT AND AUSLAUT. 

356. Acre = agls. iEcer = mcesog. Akrs = norse Akr = 
germ. Acker = lat. Ager = A7po9. In all these languages, mo- 
dern english excepted, the word is masc. and means field. 
The hebrew Ikkar 'a digger, husbandman' hardly comes 
here, for Aypos is not specially ploughed land, but rather 
includes unreclaimed ground, even so that aypio? is c savage/ 

357. Angle from agls. Angel 'a hook' = rat. Vncus, 
though a fish hook be Hamus. The form Ay taarpov ' a hook/ 
since rpov signifies that wherewith an action is performed, 
supposes a verb ^ayyi^ew ' to angle/ 

358. Awn = mcesog. Ahana=islandic Ogn = A^i'/)ov = lat. 
Acus (aceris) . The agls. is Egla. Forby gives in East An- 
glia " Haw, the ear of oats ; Havel the beard of barley ; Avel, 
the awn or head of barley/'' Avense ' oats ' akin ? Radix 
Ac, ' sharp/ In Oxfordshire they say Hoyl, as I myself 
learnt, in Dorset also as may be seen in Halliwell who prints 
Hoils -j but if the root be Ac ' sharp/ the true spelling is Hoyl. 
A saxon name for a hedgehog with its prickles is Igil. 

358 a. Bays, berries (see Halliwell). Since the agls. had 
Beigbeam for Moses burning bush, Luke xx. 37, and Beg- 
beam f morus, mulberry tree' it must have had Beg, Beig 
f a berry '=lat. Bacca. Berry in 627, 756. 

359. BRAY = breton Breugi = welsh Brefu. Cf. /3/?u%ao-&u. 
" E7T£ ovcov (Spwfjiaadai, Xeyovcrt Se aXXa GiravLovP Zeno- 
dotos ap. Valck. Ammon. p. 228. BpcopbaaOcu seems to be 




90 GUTTURALS INTERCHANGED 

the frequentative of Fremere, of which the preceding are 
variations : cf. Rumorem, art. 931, Roar. That there is imi- 
tation no doubt, but the sounds also are of kin. 

360. Day = agls. Dreg = mcesog. Dags =lat. Dies. Cf. Daw, 
Dawn. The Sanskrit gives Div 'to shine/ as a subst. 1. ' heaven/ 
2. 'sky' Divas, Divan, a day. From the sense ' heaven/ 
Deus j from ' sky/ sub dio. I assume the iota to be a voca- 
lization of the teutonic G. 

361. EGG = agls. iEg=isl. Egg neut. = erse Ugh = fW. 
For Ovum see 543. 

362. EDGE = agls. Ecg = norse Egg=lat. Acies. Egg (on) 
= agls. Eggian=norse Eggja, seems better referred to Quick. 
(1024.) 

363. EYE = agls. Eage, Mg, in the Heliand Oga=norse 
Auga=mcesog. Augo=lat. Ocu1us = Oa:o?, Okkos, the Boeo- 
tian hard form of fo^ Ocf)9a\fio^. Can we not to this root 
refer Ox = mcesog. Auhsa, the large eyed animal, a charac- 
teristic which is remarked in the homeric /3oFo)7ns. Another 
disguised form is in agls. iEtywian=mcesog. Ataugian 'to 
set before the eyes/ Ey in Anglesey, Bardsey, Chelsey 
(= agls. Ceolsig, from keels, barges), Sheppey, Molesey, 
Chertsey, Orkneys, and in the Aits or Eyets of the Thames, 
signifies ' island ' and seems to be so called from a pictorial 
resemblance to an eye. Cf. norse Ey=agls. JEg, Ig ' island/ 
Compare danish Oje 'eye/ Oe ' island ;' Swedish Oga 'eye/ 
6 ' island/ erse lag ' island/ 

Blessed is the eye 

That 's between Severn and Wye. — (Ray.) 

" Hence the use of the word eye to designate any separate 
object in the midst of a mass of heterogeneous materials, as a 
small spot surrounded by an expanse of a contrasted colour. 

A. The ground is indeed tawney. 
S. With an eye of green in it. 

Red with an eye of blue makes a purple. Boyle (Nares). 
So (?) we speak of the eyes of a potato, and in swiss the 
round cavities in a gruyere cheese, the drops of grease swim- 
ming on broth, the knots in wood are also called eyes. 



IN INLAUT AND AUSLAUT. 91 

Stalder." (Wedgewood.) A spring of water is called by the 
same name as eye in hebrew. The modern english Island is 
a mispelling of agls. Iglond, properly englished as pronounced, 
Eyland; on the other hand Isle = ital. Isola=lat. Insula. 
Some saxon scribes thought it, and some saxon scholars think 
it Ealand, ' water land' which appears to describe badly. 
Insula I should compare rather with the keltic Inis 'an 
island/ than with ' in salo. J 

364. Eke = agls. Ecan = moesog. Aukan = norse Auka= 
lat. Augere = Aufen>, Kv^avetv, sibilate. Hawker, Huckster 
are reputed to come from this verb, and the learned editor of 
the Ormulum endorses the opinion. 

365. Fagot = <3><z«eAo9 = lat. Fascis, sibilate. I do not 
know how this word came to us ; the french probably had it 
from the same source as ourselves. The welsh have Ffagod 
but not the gaels. 

366. I=o. e. Ik = agls. Ic = norse Ek=moesog. Ik = Ego 
= E7o> = old greek EY&)v = sansk. Aham. 

So the* ik, quod he, ful wel coude I him quite 
With blering of a proude milleres eye, 
If that me listt to speke of ribaudrie 
But ik am olde ; me list not play for age ; 
Gras time is don, my foddre is now forage. 

Chaucer, C. T. 8864. 

The agls. Ic under the sibilate form Ich produced Icham, 
I chill in the old language, and was cut down also to Cham, 

Chill. 

Bot thou haue merci on me 
For sorwe Ichil meself sle. 

Sir Gy of Warwike, p. 9. 

To hir Ichil tellen al mi thought 
Whi that Icham in sorwe brought. 
Id. p. 7. 

Chill tell thee what, good vellowe, 

Before the Triers went hence, 
A bushel of the best wheate 

Was zold vor vourteen pence. 

Plain Truth. Percy Reliques, vol. ii. 

* The = agls. J?eon=mcesog. fceihan npoKonreiv, prosper, 
t Me list, impersonally, mihi placet. 



93 GUTTURALS INTERCHANGED 

Cham zurc they were not voolishe 
That made the masse, Che trowe. 
Ibid. 

u Chill not let go, zir, without vurther 'casion." u Chill pick your 
teeth, zir." King Lear. 

367. Lay, JjiE = AeyeLv } AeyecrOai, art. 140. Besides what 
was there cited we have forms with other gutturals, Xe^09, 
aXoxos, \oxp$ } Xe^ft), Xe/crpov. It would be heresy to turn 
ones eyes towards Lucina, the attendant of the Ae^eo. 

368. MicKLE = agls. Micel= mcesog. Mikil (the neuter) = 
norse Mikill (masc.) = Me7aXa (neut. pi.) = Magnus = sanskr. 
Mahat-as. The greek X exhibits an adjectival, and the latin 
N a participial derivative from the verbal root, extinct in 
both those languages, but existing in the english : for May= 
agls. Magan = mcesog. Magan, hvvaaQai, Kr^ue«>=sanskr. 
Mah l amplificare/ Hence Main, Might, Much. 

The Fader hys God, for he may alle. 

William of Shoreham, p. 142. 

For the sense ' to be full grown 3 see art. 834. The verb also 
might mean ' to be well :' in Friesland at a wedding, Dass 
( = dat is) Breed en Bredigams Sunheit, dat's ( = dat se) lang 
lave en wel mage. ' Here 's bride and bridegrooms soundhood 
(health), that they long live and well May/ (Outzen.) 

369. Night = agls. Niht = mcesog. Naht (ace.) = Nvktcl 
(acc.)=lat. Noctem (acc.) = erse Nochd= welsh Nos (sibilate). 
The old Sanskrit form Nak in the Veda (Max Miiller) is 
found in Nactam ( noctu, by night/ while the usual word is 
of the sibilate form Nisha. 

370. Reach = agls. R8ecan = mcesog. in the compound uf- 
rakyan, ' eKrewew y = germ. Reichen = dan. Raekke = swed. 
Backa = 0/oe76tv=lat. Regere in Porrigere and generally, for 
Regere means to keep in a straight line j Regula is ' a ruler/ 
Regio ' a reach of land/ also i a border, a limit/ In regione 
viarum is 'in the reach of streets/ e regione 'in a direct 
line/ 

371. Beech (Retch) = agls. Roccetan, Roccytan = lat. 



IN INLAUT AND AUSLAUT. 93 

Eructare=E/3ei>yeo-#aA. Cf. germ. Riilpsen. Hence Rumen, 
Ruminare. 

372. Rich. The agls. has Rice ' rich/ also f a ruler/ also 
' kingdom, rule/ Ricsian, Rixian 'to rule:' the mcesogothic 
has Reiks 'apxav* (as subst.), evrt^o^ (adj.), Reiki c ap^rj / 
the norse has Riki ' power/ Rikr ' powerful :' the german 
orientalists agree in the identity of Regem and Rajah, rejecting 
native notions^ and the Vedas have Ranj ' to rule/ the usual 
Sanskrit has Raj : the latin has Regere, Regem, Regnum, Re- 
gula, &c. The names Alaric, Theodoric=J?iudareiks, retain 
the gothic root. 

Bring 113 to thin riclie tlier * is joie most. 

Percy Soc. vol. iv. p. 94. 

Nammore maystrye nys m^tf to hym 

To be ine bredes h'che, 
Thane hym was ine the liche J of man 

To kethen § ous hiis ryche. 

William of Shoreham, p. 20. 

And i sal tel yow swilk || tithandes 
That ye herd never none slike 
Reherced in no kynges ryke. 

Ywaine and Gawin, 140. 

Nis non his yliche 
In none kinges lyche. 

King Horn, 19. 

372 a. STY=agls. Stigan=mcesog. Steigan=norse Stiga= 
germ. Steigen=Srei%etv. Sty is in agls. and english gene- 
rally c mount/ but this is not exclusively its sense. Step is 
but a labial form of the root, and Steep. So Stairs from Sti- 
gan are also called Steps. Stagger is a frequentative. The 
rungs of a ladder are stails, not stales. 

373. Take = agls. Takan = norse Taka = Terayetv. Butt- 
mann, Lexil. i. 162, long ago thus explained Iliad, A. 591 ; 
'Pn/re 77-0809 Teraycov airo ftrfkov Qeaireaiovo ; and O. 23 : ov 
he XdftoLfAi 'VLtttclctkov reraycov airo ftrfkov. 

* Ther= where. f Hi 3 t= It, a false spelling. 

} Liche, body. § Kethen, make known. 

|| Swilk and Slike are alterations of the moesog. Swaleiks, and Such is 
the modem form. 



94 LABIALS INTERCHANGED. 

374. WAG = agls. Wagian = mcesog.Wagyan = lat.Yacillare, 
plQ? 

375. WAY = agls. Wey = mcesog. Wigs = norse Vegr=lat. 
Yia. " Rustici etiam nunc quoque viam veham appellant/* 
Yarro R. R. ap. For cell. 

376. Wagon is probably akin to Yehere, Yehiculum, which 
once had C, as in Yectura, Yectigal. Some bring in o%o<;, 
°X r H JLa > m which is no appearance of the Yau : and the old 
idea, e^etv is sufficiently explanatory. The norse Aka with 
its aorist ok, seems connected with Ok, Yoke ; and as that root 
produces in greek %vyov, £eiryo?, it is more difficult to imagine 
a second form o^os : though words are Protean in their 
changes. 

377. "WAKE = agls. W8ecan = moesog. Wakan = norse Yaka 
=Yigilare. The root is in all likelyhood Quick, ' alive;' to 
be awake is to be alive i on this root the latin formed an ad- 
jective by the adjectival L, Yigil, which produced the latin 
verb. Watch, Waits are other forms of Wake. 

The corses, which with torch light 
They waked had "there all that night*. 

Chancers Dream, 1906. 

378. YoKE=lat. Iugum = ZiAyov = agls. Geoc, Ioc=isl. Ok 
= mcesog. Yukuzi = sansk. Yug-an, Yuj. ZeuYo?=mcesog. 
Yuk. Cf. Iungere = welsh Ieuo. The radix is Two, and pro- 
bably the saxon form of it, Twegen : this I say, with the San- 
skrit Yu, iungere, before my eyes. 

LABIALS INTERCHANGED. 

379. The labials, P letters; or ir, j3, $, Y and W are inter- 
changed among themselves. 

380. It is to be observed that P is scarcely a teutonic letter, 
though frequent in old high german. The words which com- 
mence with P in the moesogotlnc are almost all adaptations or 
proper names : no character had been appropriated to it in 
the runic norse alphabet, but the letter when it occurs appears 
as a dotted B : in the elder Edda only three words begin with 

* Hence Irish wakes. 



LABIALS INTERCHANGED. 95 

it. Many P's in the inlaut or auslaut as in Sleep, Speak had 
older forms, as Swaf, Swec. The latin V was a consonantal U, 
and had the sound of W ; one character represented the vowel 
in either case. The english V commonly marks latinisms, so 
that Waste and Devastation, Wine and Vintage come to us hy 
different channels ; but a few exceptions appear to exist, as 
Vineyard, Vails, Vat, Vinewed, Vie. 

381. A few words upon the homeric digamma are required 
here. Of the nature of Alexandrian criticism some idea may 
be formed from the name given to this letter, based upon its 
shape F : yet the letter still lived in some of the old dialects, 
and Alexandria had one quarter of the city devoted to 
Jews, nor was it very distant from Sidon and Tyre, which 
lent their alphabets to Hellas. The time is past when one 
need put faith in Heyne, who, it is evident, had paid little 
attention to this subject; for he begins his big book by pre- 
fixing the Vau to the augment, as FrjvSave, and it does not 
dawn in upon him, till well on in the Iliad, that if Favhaveiv 
begins with a consonant its augmented form must be efav- 
havev. This blunder, subsequently corrected, still blots the 
pages of many an edition with the name of a scholar on the 
titlepage. Nor has he even applied the instruction derivable 
from the forms of the latin, so fully as he might. To accuse 
him of having learnt nothing from the mcesogothic or the 
norse would be unreasonable ; yet it would be equally unrea- 
sonable to follow him. Nor is anything equal to the occasion, 
as far as I know, to be gained from the recent edition of the 
Iliad by Immanuel Bekker, who goes to work in the spirit of 
the last century, or, as he says himself, cautiously. 

382. The evidence for the existence of the digamma in any 
old greek word is such that we must remain ever watchful. 
Not even in inscriptions let us put full confidence ; thus in his 
work on pottery Mr. Birch (ii. 19) mentions that vases have 
FEPAKAEZ and FYWriYAH, and believes the first letter to 
be the digamma : no one, who has a tolerable portion of inquisi- 
tiveness, can doubt but that here is a form of the He, H, or 
aspirate. In a Lokrian inscription, ore ( whatever ' is stamped 
on the brass Fori ; the inscription is among the most ancient 



QG LABIALS INTERCHANGED. 

in dialect, whatever it be in date j but it is strange if the W 
have remained in tins instance, while it had disappeared in 
Homer. Therefore, though gtc = quod-quid, it is probable the 
stamping was in error and that a He was intended. Then 
again it is by no means certain that usage was uniform in this 
letter : on the contrary there is sufficient proof of variety. 
Nor is it altogether fair to assume that, when a letter has been 
lost, that letter must be Yau. In Homer's time the disappear- 
ance of S initial, perhaps also of the inlaut, was growing and 
strengthening ; in some words as £u?, ' T9 it was established. 
In the words which depend on the root feifceiv, be like, the 
evidence of other languages is in favour of the restoration of 
L, not W, fXettcew ( be like ;' though this is not to be regarded 
as a very probable conjecture. The instruction derivable from 
grammarians is on the whole trustworthy, but it is of various 
degrees of applicability ; thus the words in Hesychios, which 
have a superabundant gamma, do not stand on a good footing 
as evidence. 

383. Let us remark in the first place that the digamma may 
be vocalized, and, while we expect a v as in Kvva, 717)09, we 
find an o as in oikos, oivos, oiSa. Thus, at art. 728, Withy, 
Firea is compared with oicrvr), a word which seems to have no 
digamma in the only line in which it occurs. Now if be a 
substitute for the Vau, so that Fi = 01, then Foitcos, Foiha, Foi~ 
yo? are incorrectly written, and should be Fikos, FiSa, Fwo$ : 
but see 231. Some examples of an a compensative of a di- 
gamma may be found. Thus engl. Wort=mcesog. Waurts 
appears in Or-chard = mcesog. Aurti-gards. Our Errand comes 
from mcesog. Airus, which is in the same stage of change as 
the goddess Ftpis, the celestial messenger ; we retain the W 
in Word : A in Airus is therefore a compensation for the Vau. 
The A in Accov, Kiev, from Viv-end, is a greek example. 
There are I believe some examples in greek of an intrusive ©, 
as ecr&kos for ea\os, eheiv, ecrQeiv, ecrdteiv; andAio-#ecr#atmaybe 
connected with the root Wit, by a somewhat circuitous pro- 
cess : A compensative, 6 intrusive, cr to prevent concurrence of 
dentals. I suspect the root Viv in ef at(/>v^9, ai<pvihio^, aitya. 
If in oiha omicron is for Vau, then is also epsilon in ecSevat 



LABIALS INTERCHANGED. 97 

and the other moods: also in Ej/co<u=Yiginti, in E^etv= 
germ. Weichen, Epettfetvss Break, Wreck, ILpeaOai as con- 
nected with germ. Fragen, 'EpevyeorOac with fipoyxo?, angls. 
Hraca, Hreak, Screare, Epufyo? with fipoSov, and the long 
syllable in Ei7recv may he accounted 'for. Secondly, since at 
least a noninitial Yau might become a vowel v, so conversely 
the v becomes a consonant Yau. Hence while the Sanskrit and 
latin invite us to read N-^fo?, yet the spelling of the nom. 
N^u?, and of the dat. Nrjvaiv must not be disturbed. Such 
words as evaSe are not to be altered to eFaSe, e.g. P. 64<7 : iv 
he (pdeo zeal oXeacrov iirei vv tol evahev ovtcqs. On the con- 
trary there can be no objection to KaFFa^ai? for Kava^a^ 
since the unassimilated form was tcar-Fa^ais. Observe that 
the vowel in Sol ' the sun/ arises out of the digamma ; rjFeXios 
(in Hesychios AfieXios, rjXios, K/o?;t6?) = mcesog. Sauil = by 
contraction Sol. Again, as in the Semitic languages, and in 
some greek examples, tcXaieiv, /cXav<rcu, /caiew, /cavo-ai, the 
vowels v and i interchange, so, similarly, Yau becomes i. 
Therefore lat. Novus and eng. New give us Ne/09 ; but veiaro?, 
veiaipa must remain as they are. It is by no means clear that 
a word beginning with a digamma did not also drop it. In a 
criticism at art. 985, upon efcaaros, I have shown, to my own 
conviction at least, that having regard to its origin this word 
could be written either with or without digamma : we know 
that in the Boeotian inscriptions it has none. Other words 
may be similarly affected. To speak more generally, however, 
it is possible that in Homers, age the language might be in 
transition and it might be indifferent in many cases whether 
the digamma were used or not. This is a distasteful supposi- 
tion ; it seems the refuge of ignorance ; and some of the 
examples are not arguments in favour of it, but to be otherwise 
explained. It is a very different thing to show that the lan- 
guage itself, comparing century with century, was subject to 
movements and alteration, and to make the same visible during 
the lifetime of a poet. (For Homers existence need not yet 
be disbelieved.) Therefore, though in Sword, Answer, Wool- 
wich, Greenwich, Warwick, Berwick, we drop the true and 
written W, these changes do not apply well to a single poem. If 



98 LABIALS INTERCHANGED. 

we admit that there was a time of uncertainty, yet one man 
probably spoke one manner of speech, and there are no such 
broad lines of distinction in the Iliad as to make us recognize 
different forms of one dialect. This however belongs to the 
history of the Vau, that the word ISpws, which every one now 
knows to have commenced in latin, english and Sanskrit with 
Sw, has in the homeric poems no trace of an initial consonant 
(A. 27?). Another such word is R&o?, which certainly comes 
from %({>€, Sanskrit Swa, as '^crtyiZios, like fiatyiSios, jjllvvvOcl- 
Sios, and in the Lokrian brass and Heraklean Tables is found 
FiSios, with a possibility of reading it in Pindar, Olymp. xiii. 49 : 
eyco 8e /tSto?. This has no consonant in Homer. I think I 
find an example of a similar process in Alpa ' a hammer/ a 
word used by Kallimachos. Antiquarian researches connect 
the notion of a flint pebble and a hammer, Xfyalpa and 2,<f)vpa, 
and Alpa seems to be *Zcf)atpa without the initials. We have 
an example in our Errand, which is allied to Swear, Answer. 
Dionysios and Priscianus (p. 546 b.) both assure us that the 
name of Homers heroine was FeXev^, whereas the scansion of 
his lines makes her 'FXevrj. One word seems to be transi- 
tional in the homeric pages. In O/^?, Ewe, the iota is not 
compensative, but of the root, and the digamma must have 
disappeared before the two vowels could make one syllable in 
the contracted form of the word as olcov, which is common in 
Homer. Another word offers itself, but the argument from 
it will have slender force. To derive omdvo? a bird, from 0109 
' alone ' is a whimsical example of the notions of lexicographers. 
Suppose it comes from Avis, as olcov from Ovium, then it also 
has lost the Vau, or lost it in most cases. 

384. The authority of inscriptions gives us Fafo?, that is by 
compensation, Oafo?, a city in Krete standing on a precipice 
and connected it may be with Fayvvpui : also FeXartrj = EXa- 
T6ta ; Fparpa = prjrpa ; FaXeiou = HXetoi ; ~EvFcuoioi = Yxvaioi ; 
FeTea = err) ; Feiros = €7ro? ; Fapyov — epyov ; /era? = 67-77?; Fa~ 
hwv, Favagccov proper names ; Fapvcov=Apvcov, proper name; 
Fiaorekiav confirming the presumed Ficro<;; FeiKari = ei,Koo-t ; 
Fef; = ei;; AiFissAii; A* fa? = Am?; Fl8io<; = i8io<; ; /ccofxaFvSos 
= K(opL(pho9 ; TpayaFvSos = rpay(p8o<; ; /ci6apaFv8o$ = /a6a~ 



LABIALS INTERCHANGED. 99 

pwSos ; av\aFv8o<$ = av\q)8os, from all which aFecSco, aFrjhcov 
are clear; FacraTos = aero? ; Foifceecv = oc/ceecv ; aiF€t, = atei', 
fc\eFo<; = tc\eos. 

385. The kindred languages combine their testimony with 
the older versification in FtjSvs, FavSavew, Faarv, Feap (lat. 
Ver : O. 307, t. 519) ; Feihov (Vidi) ; /e«$o?; Feiao/jbcu, FotBa; 
FeiKoai ; Fei/ceiv (norse Vikja, germ. Weichen, agls. Swician) ; 
FefcaaTo? or eicacrTO*;, see art. 977 ; Fe/cvpo? Fe/cvprj or S^e/eu- 
po$, ^Fe/cvpr) (sanskr.) ; Fekco-aeiv with its cognates ; Feveroi,, 
Veneti ; Fevvvfu, Feadr)? ; Fov, Foe, Fe = -\-<r<f)ov, -fa-foc, a(p€ } 
sui, sibi, se, with its adjective /eo? = tcr</>eo?, suus ; Ferros, Fee- 
irov ; Fepjov ; Feipco, Fepeco ; Feairepos ; Fearia ; Fi<s ; Fives 
(= Venae?); Fiov; Firea; FlcJ)l ; Folkos ; Foivo? ; Foira =■ 
Vocem; o/i?; v\Fr) ; coFov. 

386. Conclusions drawn from homeric versification alone 
are not very secure, since other initial letters, S, D, T, L, G, K 
are omitted as words change their forms ; and all along lies 
the possibility of hiatus, congenial to the ionic dialect, and 
certainly existing in the text as we have it. 

387. From the presence of a v in LT^Xei;?, Arpevs, we may 
conjecture UrfkeFihris, ArpeFiSr)?, which were long ago ob- 
served to be quadrisyllabic, HrfkrjFa, ArpeFo? (one passage 
only is in the way), and so of all substantives in -ev?. From 
the v in devao/jLat, OoFos. 

388. Grammatical tradition testifies to Feipavav, SaFiov, 
Ay {AO(f)aFcov, AaFo/caFcov, Favrjp, in the first and last unex- 
pectedly. Of Fetpyvrj see 1016. 

389. The labials often become vowels ; thus reOrjira, of 
which the imperfect tenses have the form dafjufieiv, makes the 
passive participial 6av/ia ; eng. Swamp = germ. Sumpf; Re- 
versus = Rursus ; aves capit make aucupem ; ab fert make 
aufert ; favere, fautor ; soluo in solutus, solvo ; volvere, volu- 
men j /cvva, Hunt from fkwan ; yvpos from fkwer : Baptis- 
mus = span. Bautismo ; debitor = span, deudor ; capital = span. 
Caudal. Chaucer has Sote for Sweet, Sustren for Swestern= 
Sisters. 

390. Among the liquids the labial M belongs to and pre- 
cedes the labials, and when concurrent, if either changes, the 

h2 



100 LABIALS INTERCHANGED. 

other changes with it. Thus in turning Lamed into greek, a/9 
was required to facilitate the pronunciation, Lambda; in 
Longobardus, Lombard, -J-lonbard was impossible. 'Zrpefetv^ 
•fa-Tpeyetv, but ^arpeyeiv required %Tpoyyv\o<; with NGr, while 
^Tpe(f)6iv required 'Zrpo^jBo^. In turning Samech into greek 
a transposition was the resource, Sigma. TWtcw is related 
to timbrel, thump, rvfiiravov, as Step to Stamp, Trip to Tramp. 
Quinque has N according to rule before the guttural, so has 
7revT€, but 7re/jL7ra£eiv changes both at once. When ev } irav, 
aw, in which the N is radical, or iraXcv precede ir, /3, <j>, the 
N becomes M. When cannabis loses a vowel it becomes 
hemp. 

391. M exchanges with the labials as Hiemem, %€i/Jtepwo<s, 
hibernus ; iivptirjices, formicse ; noXvveiv, polluere ; fiop^rj, 
forma ; fiaraios, fatuus ; promulgare = provulgare (Festus) ; 
dirimere, diribitor, diribere; tremere, trepidus; o-e&ew, crefi- 
vo?; epe/3o?, epe/juvos ; germ. Himmel = engl. Heaven; mur- 
mur cf. purr; ^oXtySSo?, plumbum; X17/M7, lippire ; fjt,€fjL{3pa$= 
/3€/jL/3pa<; (Athenseos, P. 287) ; camera from cavus ; fj,6Ta= 
7re8a ; Servius says forcipes a forbicapes nam forbum est cali- 
dum (iEn. viii. 351, Voss.), so that it=formum; itoWol = 
multi?; Tro\v=/jLa\a?', pap=mamma?; marble from mar- 
mor : creep, worm : palma, palpare : germ. Reif = Rime (frost), 
Tervagant = Termagant, Malmsey = Malvoisie, Cormorant = 
Corvorant. 

392. The affinity of M with the labials may be understood 
by trial, since we find it is pronounced with the lips. In the 
grammatical systems of the Sanskrit and arabic it accompanies 
the labial mutes, and in the keltic languages is constantly 
changing places with them. Thus welsh Anfesurol = immea- 
surable; Anfoesol= immoral (moes = mores) ; Enfil, Anifel = 
animal ; Arfal is a toll on grinding Meal ; Difynio = to mince ; 
Dof=domare, Ufel=humilis; Melfed= velvet. In irish M is 
the eclipsing letter to B, so that the nominative singular may 
begin with B and the genitive plural with M, as Bad, ' a boat/ 
?;en. pi. na mbad. Thus again in the breton at Vannes 
1 bellows' is Begin (cf. mcesog. Balgs, bag), but elsewhere in 
Brittany it is Megin. Vindemia became french Vendange 



LABIALS INTERCHANGED. 101 

and passed into breton as Bendem, Mendem ; Mint=breton 
Ment or Bent (Legonidec). So onr Sumersault, or Sumer- 
set = Spanish. Sobresalto. In old english (agls.) MSS. may- 
be occasionally observed some false readings, as msestm 
for wsestm, which show that the letters are more nearly 
allied than they seem to ns ; yet we say Molly or Polly, Meg 
and Peggy. The arabic nicely distinguishes M as a nasal 
labial. 

393. Examples of the interchange of labials among them- 
selves are KpvTrrecv, /cpvfi&rjv ; kirra, e/38o/j,o<;, observing here 
how two tenues become two medials at once ; <&pvye$, Bpvyes ; 
HepevL/crjj Qepevucq ; fascinare, ftacr/caweiv ; Opiafjuftos, trium- 
phus ; rufus, rnbere ; parere, ferre ; portare, ferre ; canopus, 
/cavo)/3o? ; palpebra, /3\e<f>apov ; pascere, ftoo-fcew ; Alpes, albus, 
dk<j)o<s ; nubere, nuptise ; populus, publicus ; scribere, scripsit ; 
vis, ftia ; balama, ^akaiva ; ambo, afufxo ; gibbus, tcvcpos ; 
glaber, y\a<f>vpo<; ; nebula, vecpeXrj ; nubes, vecfros j orbus, 
optyavos ; scribere, ypacpecv ; suber, avcjiap ; figere, ir7)yvvvai ; 
umbilicus, o/jicfraXos ; ab, airo; Absyrtus, Ai/rt>/0TO9 ; Arabs, 
Apa-^r ; Byrrhia, Burrus from irvp ; buxus, 7ri;£o? \ carbasus, 
KapTTdGos ; sub, v7ro ; procurator, broker (?) . 

He waketh all the night and all the day 

He kembeth his lockes brode and made him gay, 

He woeth hire by menes and brocage 

And swore he wolde ben hire owen page. 

Chaucer, C. T. 3376. 

Propositus, provost ; episcopus, bishop ; duellum by dropping 
D, fuellum and bellum ; blench, flinch. 

And therewithal he blent and cried, A ! 
As though he stongen were unto the herte. 

Chaucer, C. T. 1082. 

Bent = pent ' sloping/ as in penthouse; 

And dounward from an hill under a bent, 
Ther stood the temple of Mars armipotent. 

Chaucer, C. T. 1981. 

Plat = flat (Chaucer, C. T. 792, 1847); Hispalis, Seville; 
fipoyxps, (frapvyf;', ervum, opo(3o<; ; averruncare, cnrepvtcetv ; 
ovis, opilio ; bubalus, buffalo ; buffoon, ital. buffa, beffa, rebuff, 



102 LABIALS INTERCHANGED. 

ital. sbuffare, puff; basin, vas; William, Billy; episcopus, 
eveque ; wake, bivouac ; botch, patch ; purse, bursar ; prove, 
probare ; devil, diabolus ; KaXvTrreiv, /caXvftr] • KpvTrreiv, 
Kpv<j>a, /cpv/3$r)v ; Tibur, Tivoli ; fipefAet, fremit ; rapere, ravish : 

had I Virgil's verse or Tully's tongue, 
Or raping numbers like the Thracian's song ! 

W. Browne. 

ANLAUT. 

394. Bag = moesog. Balgs, aa/cos (on the omission of L see 
895), found also in the compound matibalgs ' meat bag/ irrjpa 
=lat. Pellis 'skin of an animal ' (used as a bag, a water or 
wine skin) = Fell. A large number of forms are akin to this : 
Belly, Bellows, Budget, Bilge, Billow, Bulge, Bolster ; 
probably also Poke (a pig in a poke), Pouch, Pocket, Poacher 
(with a bag), Paunch ; lat. Follis, Bulga, Vulva. The affinity 
of the several senses may be illustrated by the various meanings 
of the norse Belgr: 1. pellis inflata animalis cuiuspiam; 2. 
follis ; 3. bulga, a leathern sack ; 4. venter. It has lately been 
argued that the english word Bag is the islandic Baggi rather 
than a teutonic word ; yet it was the older form balg which 
produced the islandic bagg according to the rule prevailing in 
that language for the assimilation of concurrent consonants. 
The antiquity of the L is visible in welsh Bol, gaelic and irish 
Bolg 'belly/ 

395. Ball, Bullet, Balloon, Billiards, Boll "and the 
flax was boiled," to 8e \lvov anrepfiarL^ov, LXX., und der Flachs 
Knoten gewonnen : the hebrew is uncertain. Cf. germ. Bolen 
' to revolve/ swed. Bol ' a ball/ dutch Bol ' head/ lat. Pila 
( ball/ Pilula, c pill/ Bulla ' ' a hollow globe of gold worn by 
patrician boys/ also ' a bubble/ Bullire, Bulbus, and agls. 
Beallucas 'testicuHV Wachter compares 7roA,o?, sky as re- 
volving, whence Polus, pole ; iroXevew c revolve/ irdKetv drive 
round. The saxon for Boll is perhaps hidden in the gloss Bui, 
bulla; cf. welsh Bui, a seed vessel. 

396. Bane = agls. Bana= moesog. Banya e\/co? = norse Bani 
' a violent death/ Ben ' a deadly wound ' are to be com- 
pared with 0ovo9 (J. Grimm). If (j)ovo<s be from -\<f)eveLv } 



LABIALS INTERCHANGED. 103 

€7r€(f)vov, and this mean strike like lat. ffendere in defendere, 
offendere, secondly ' kill/ the parallel is close. 

397. Bargain ( battle/ apparently from norse at Berja = 
lat. Ferire. "They foyne at nthir and eggis to bergane," 
Gawin Douglas, p. 142. 8. Immiscentque manns manibus 
pugnamque lacessunt. " Of wikkit bargane tharein the furius 
rage, Id. book i. p. 22. 9. 

398. Basket = lat. Bascauda, a gallic word, seems to be 
Fiscus, Fiscella. 

399. Be = agls. Beon = germ. Ich bin = sanskr. Bhu = lat. 
Fui f was'=E<£u 'was/ <&vvai, ' to be' = erse Bim f I am/ 
The welsh Byw ' to live/ seems to connect it with Vivere. 

400. Bear = agls. Beran, occasionally Feran = moesog. 
Bairan = norse Bera = macedonian Bepecv = Qepew = Ferre. 
Burden, Burthen, Bairn, Birth, Qopnov, <&opetv, Portare, 
Parere, Partus, Parens are all of the same original. 

401 . Beaver = agls. Beofer =isl. Bifr = lat. Fiber. The simi- 
larity to Faber ' a carpenter ' is note worthy. 

402. Beech = angls. Boc=lat. Fagus = $77709. Some have 
doubted whether fagus be really beech ; the glossary of iElfric 
has Fagus, boc, and the Spanish Haya, representing according 
to the Spanish rules of letter change Fagus, is beech. Book= 
angls. Boc has been supposed to be so called from the beechen 
material : another conjecture might be based upon its simi- 
larity to Pagina which was originally f pannel, tablet/ Yet 
since the mcesogothic Boka means ypa^i/xa a letter, and since 
the Heliand has Bocan, ( signum, portentum/ it is certain that 
both these notions are errors. It seems the word belongs to 
Beck, Beckon, Beacon. 

403. Beck = agls. Becc=isl. Bekkr= according to J.Grimm, 
II77777 l spring' (?). 

404. Bee = agls. Beo=isl. Bi=lat. Apis. We know episco- 
pus, bishop j aper boar ; but letters are lost off old skythian 
roots, not from latin words only. Observe that Honey = agls. 
Hunig is very remote. We have not the greek word for bee, 
since fjuektaaa is an adjectival formation on fj,e\c and means 
the honey-fly. The gaelic Beach is no safe guide, since -ach 
is a suffix in gaelic : the welsh is Cacynen. 



104 LABIALS INTERCHANGED. 

405. Bend = agls. Bendan. Cf. lat. Pancius, Bandy. The 
games Bandy, Hockey are played with Bent, Hooked sticks. 

406. Bere, BARley = agls. Bere = moesog. fbaris, the as- 
sumed root of Barizeins, Kpudivos (cf. also Fraiw ' seed'=isl. 
Frii, Frio 'seed'), cf. lat. Hordenm for fordeum, 'barley/ 
Far ' a kind of bread corn/ IIupo? ' a sort of wheat/ I'D, 
' corn ' mostly as separated from the chaff, yet in Ps. lxv. 14 
still in field. Bopa ' food ?'. Since Beer is made from barley 
the connexion seems close. 

407. Bid = agls. Biddan 'bid or pray ' = moesog. Bidyan = 
norse Br$ja=lat. In-vitare. Is Invitus, Unbidding? The 
mcesogothic seems to have once contained a parallel form, 
fweitan of the same sense as Bidyan occurring in Inweitan, 
John xii. 20, and producing Wito]?s ' the law / a trace of this 
root remains in isl. Veiting, Veitsla 'convivium/ 

408. Bill = agls. Bill = german Beil = erse Biail, welsh 
Bwyell. Cf. UeXefcvs ? 

409. Bind = agls. Bindan = moesog. Bindan = norse Binda 
=lat. Vincire=sanskr. Bandh. 

409 a. Birch = agls. Beorc seems related to Virga, Ver- 
berare. Beorkes abiden in l^amon ii. 438, may be 
Virga. 

410. Bleach, BlAze, Blast, Blank, Blanch, Flush, 
Blush, Blowzy ; with the anglosaxon Blac ' pallidus/ Blaecan 
' bleach/ Blaese 'fax/ Blsetesung ' coruscatio' (germ. Blitzen), 
Blican 'fulgere/ belong to the latin Flamma, Fulgere, Ful- 
men, and the greek QXeyeiv, <f>Aof, irepL-fyXeveuv 'to singe' 
(Nubes 396, Herodot. V. 77) . It is remarkable that Black 
is of this group, for it represents the latin Fuligo, soot, the 
deposit of flame : the agls. is Blac and norse Blakkr. In the 
same manner KiOaXos, AiOaXr), Aiyvvs, greek words for soot, 
are derivatives of KiOeiv, QXeyeiv ' to burn, blaze/ None of 
these words are found in the limited collection of mcesogothic 
roots which have come down to us ; but Blika ' to shine ' occurs 
in the elder Edda. A more peculiarly saxon word occurs in 
Swart, from which Soot may be formed by vocalization and 
assimilation. The devon Blunk ' snow flake ' may belong to 
the group. 



LABIALS INTERCHANGED. 105 

411. Blister = Q>\v/CTat,va : this engl. form has sibilation; 
Bladder is the same thing without : see Blow. 

412. Blossom = agls. Blosma = lat. Flos. It believed by 
the german etymologs that Florem is an alteration of Flosem : 
see SB, 624. The mcesog. Bluma stands (Matth. vi. 28) for 
/cpwov, lily : it seems closly akin to Bloom =isl. Blomi=germ. 
Blume. The verb Blow = agls. Blowan=germ. Bluhen=lat. 
Florere=sanskr. Full. Cf. cornish Blodyn ' a flower/ 

413. Blow = agls. Blawan = lat. Flare. The mcesog. fblesan 
found in the compound Ufblesan=norse Blasa=agls. Blsesan 
(Lye) = germ. Blasen, produces to us Blast, Blazon. 

414. Blow. The mcesogothic Bliggwan, KaraK07rr€Lv, 
fAaaTi/yovv, hepew, (f>payeWovv } paf38c%€iv } shows the affinity of 
Flog, Flagellum, Affligere, Confligere, UXrjyrj, UXrjaa-eiv. 
Flail is rather the flogger than the flyer. Blow, Flog are not 
as yet found in agls. Junius says old dutch Blouw is ' colaphus.' 
Blouwe alapa, Blouwen alapas impingere (Kilian) : see 118. 

415. BoAR=agls. Bar, Eofor=germ. Eber=lat. Aper= 
Ka7r/30?. Cf. Porcus, porca, verres = sansk. Varahas. 

416. Bore = agls. Boran = germ. Bohren = isl. Bora = lat. 
Forare : cf. Foramen. Connected with Per. 

A sunne beme ful bright 
Schone opon the quene 

At a bore 
On her face so schene. 

Sir Tristrem, p. 156. 

417. Borough = agls. Burh=IIi»p709? The original sense 
is that of defence, as in Beorgan ' to protect/ whence Borh, 
Borrow ( security, pledge/ Borgian f borrow, lend/ i. e. on 
security. 

With that ye me from deth borwe, 
And forgeve me youre eovel will. 

Kyng Alisaundre, 4523. 

To this forward* he borows fand 
The best lordes of al that land. 

Ywaine and Gawin, 1953. 

* Forward, l promise.' 



106 LABIALS INTERCHANGED. 

Tary we no lenger here j 

We shall hym borowe by gods grace, 

Though we bye it full dere. 

Adam Bel, 200. 

Yet goe to the court, my lord, she sayes, 

And I myself will ryde wi' thee : 
At court then for my dearest lord 

His faithful borrowe I will bee. 

The Eising in the North, 25. 

And therfore hath she laid her faith to borow. 

Chaucer, Troilus and Creseide, 963. 

I am tempted to add here that the old saxon root Beorgan 
' protect ' may be recognized in a warm Berth, a snug Berth, 
properly fkeorgj?, which is not to be found in the books. 

Yong broome or good pasture, thy ewes doe require, 
Warm barth and in safety their lambs do desire. 
Tusser, January. 

where the annotator has " A Barth is commonly a place near 
a farm house well sheltered." ' ( Tis a poor barthless and mo- 
therless child, her said" (Devonshire Dialogue, p. 19) . Hence 
we see also that Barton is Barth-tun. 

418. Both. The agls. is Ba, gen. Begra, dat. Bam, ace. 
Ba : the mcesog. is Bai and also BaioJ?s=norse Ba$ir=sanskr. 
Ubhau=lat. Ambo = A//,<£a>. See art. 788. 

419. Bottom = agls. Botm = ITu#//,?7i/. The agls. is applied 
to vessels, as tunnan botm, a tuns bottom (iElfric, Gl.). 
Small vallies are called Bottoms : cf. Bofyo? ' ditch/ Ba0y? 
1 deep/ 

420. Box=lat. Buxus = Uv%o<;. Borrowed? 

421. Bran in the first two letters seems connected with 
lat. Furfures. 

422. Breeches =lat. Braccse, a gallic word, derived by the 
keltic lexicographers from welsh, gaelic, irish Breac f parti- 
coloured/ Cf. lat. Varius, and Brindled. The Edda has 
Brok, plural Brcekr, the upper part of hose from the hip to 
the knee. 

423. Brook = agls. Brucan ' eat' (rather say ' swallow ') = 
Bpvfceiv (as Trachin. 987), cf. Bpoyxos, avaftpofjete, ftifipco- 
ov<:e£v=lat. Vorare, devorare. In a secondary sense, agls. 



LABIALS INTERCHANGED. 107 

Brucan=germ. Brauchen f use' = lat. Frui f enjoy;' but the 
original sense remains in Frumen the larynx, Frustum f a 
morsel' = scotch Brok = germ. Bruch, and Frumentum. Cf. 
Ao-(f>apayov, <&apvyya, ^Qpoy^ov. " Surely there can be 
nothyng so bitter but wysedome would brooke it for so gret a 
profyte" (Sir Thomas More, Works, p. 72, in Richardson) . 

Sore sicke in bed, her colour all forgone 
Bereft of stomake, savor and of taste, 
Ne could she brooke no meat but brothes alone. 
Sackville, Induction, etc. 

To brook an affront = to swallow it. In this sense take 

Senne hys swete and lyketh 

Wanne a man hi deth, 
And al so soure hy bryketh 

Wane he venjaunce yseth. 

William of Shoreham, p. 102. 

(Lyketh = placet ; the construction is, it swallows sour, as if, 
it eats bitter, it tastes nice : Syn, sin, is usually fern, in agls. 
and hi, hy = agls. hig, feminine). According to the usual 
transmutations another form would be agls. Frettan = germ. 
Fressen, whence our Fret. Browse I take to be a sibi- 
lation of Brook, winch is used for bite as well as eat, swal- 
low. The agls. Byrgian ( taste ' is closely akin to Brucan. 

424. Brother = Frater. See change of dentals. 

425. Brow = mcesog. Braw = agls. Brsew = norse Brun = erse 
and gaelic Bra, Brai = 0<^i'5 = sanskr. Bhru. 

The norse has also Bra ' eyelash, eyelid/ and from the con- 
nexion with 07r- the greek form seems the oldest. 

426. Brown = agls. Brun, from Brennan and 7rvp. Similarly 
Uvppos 'red/ HvppafjLos — UpLa/jLos, proper names like our 
Bufus. 

427. Burn = anglos. Bsernan = mcesog. Brinnan = norse 
Brenna. Cf. Bright = agls. Beorht = mcesog. Bairhts = norse 
Biartr. Cf. Uvp and perhaps lat. Vrere, and perhaps burere 
in Comburere (so Wachter). 

428. BuTT=lat. Petere? Cf. petulcus, petulans?. The 
word is not found in the agls. diet. 



108 LABIALS INTERCHANGED. 

429. Fare has been already compared with Qepeiv, QepeaOai; 
it has been also set beside iropos, irepav^ iropeveiv, iropeveadai. 

430. * * * = agls. PeorS (FeorS?) =norse Frata = germ. 
Furzeii = ITa/c>8e«'. The Sanskrit in one form sibilates the 
initial letter as if a guttural had preceded the forms recited, 
Sharddh-as, root Shridh. The latin rejects R. 

Ac for I kan neither taboure ne tronipe 

Ne telle no gestes, 

Farten ne fithelen 

At festes, ne harpen, 

Japene jogele, 

Ne gentilliche pipe, 

Ne neither saille ne saute 

Ne synge with the gyterne 

I have no goode giftes 

Of thise grete lordes. 

Piers Ploughman, 8486. 

The word will not be found in agls. dictionaries, but it exists 
in the Runelay (14) under the form PeorS, baffling Wilhelm 
Grimm. There can be little doubt but that for the sake of 
the alphabet a word which usually began with F was assigned 
to P. 

PeortS by$ synible plega and hleahtor 
TVlancum [On middum] J?ger wigan sittaft 
On beorsele MiSe set sonme. 

( A is always play and laughter amid men where warriors 

sit in the beerhall blithe together/ 

431. Father =ITaT97p = Pater. See dentals. 

432. Fee = agls. Feoh 'money, etc/ = moesog. Faihu, XPV- 
para, KTrjpiaia, apyvptov =norse Fe = germ. Vieh = lat. Pecus 
' cattle/ joined with pecunia ' money/ In the agls. the old 
sense of ' cattle ' was so fixed that king Alfred in his Orosius 
(e. g. III. vii. III. ix.) distinguishes inanimate wealth, as " lic- 
gend feoh," ' lying fee/ not walking fee. Pott truly observes 
that Pecus must not be connected with Treitceiv, Tre/crew, ttokos, 
since cattle not wool bearing are included in the term. Pascere 
may do as well. So sanskr. Pashu ( pecus/ Push ' pascere/ 
Vails = lat. Peculium both derivative forms. This last parallel 
I owe to Dr. Latham and Professor Kev. 



LABIALS INTERCHANGED. 109 

Robin sat on the gude grene hill 
Keipand a flock of fie. ~" 

Robin and Makyne, Percys Reliques, vol. ii. 

To a hart he let renne ; 
xii fosters* dyscryed hym then, 
That were kepars of that fee. 

Sir Tryamore, 1054. 

Solinus sayis in Brettany 
Sum steddysf growys sa habowndanly 
Of gyrs, >at sum tym, [but] >air fe 
Fra fwlth of mete refrenyt be, 
Dair fwde sail tume >ame to peryle, 
To rot or bryst or dey sum quhyle. 

Wyntown Cron. I. p. 14. 

433. Feel = agls. ge-Felan = lat. Palpare ? ss^Xa^av ? 

434. Fele = agls. Fela = germ. Viel = mcesog. Filu = norse 
in compounds Fiol = noXu?. IloXt? and Populus seem to 
be variations of UoWot, : it is acknowledged that ITX^o?, 
Plebs are so. 

Hadde she loked that oother half 
And the leef torned 
She sholde have founden fele wordes 
Folwynge ther after. 

Piers Ploughman, 2053. 

I not in what maner I sholde 
Of worldes good have sikemesse 
For every thefe upon richesse 
Awaiteth for to robbe and stele. 
Such good is cause of harmes fele. 

Gower, lib. v. p. 134. 

Hir fair quhite breist, thare as scho did stand 
Fele times smat scho with hir awin hand. 

G. Douglas, lib. iv. p. 120. 44. 

435. Fell = agls. Fell = moesog. fYiM, found in derivatives, 
= isl. Fell in compounds, Felldr ' pellis, exuviae ' (B. H.)=lat. 
Pellis. Cf. sanskr. Pal f to protect/ also Film, Peel, Flay. 
There is an approximation in meaning amid moesog. Filhan 
KpvTTTSLv, norse Fela ' tegere, occultare/ and QvXaaaeiv. The 
notion of skin or cover may prevail in HeXrrj, Pallium, Palla, 
Paludamentum, Pileus, Pilus. 

* Foresters. t Places. 



\y 



110 LABIALS INTERCHANGED. 

And sayd he and all his kinne atones 

"Were worthy to be brent, both fell and bones. 

Chaucer, Troilus and Creseide, I. 

Alle buen * false that bueth mad bothe of fleyshe ant felle. 
Percy Soc. vol. iv. p. 94. 

436. FEVER=agls. Fefer a reduplicate form of fire=lat. 
Febris a similar reduplication = Uvperos = germ. Fieber. For- 
mus, Fervere, Fornax contain the root Fire. 

437. Few = agls. Feawa=mcesog. Faws in the sing, trans- 
lating oXljos, in the plural Fawai oXcyoi — norse Far = lat. 
Paucus, Pauci, Pauxillus, Paullus, Pusillus = Tlavpos, Uavpoc. 
If the diphthong av do not represent aw, the comparison would 
belong to another class of changes, C and R. Puer seems to 
be Paucus. 

438. Fight = agls. Feohtan=mcesog. Weigan=norse Vega 
=lat. Pugnare. Fist is a sibilate form. Vie is identical. 

439. File defile = agls. Fulian = lat. Polluere = MoXweiv. 
Foul=agls. Ful=moesog. Fuls, o£o>v. The substantive Filth 
is more familiar to us than the verb. From the mcesogothic 
sense, Frauya, yu Ms ist, K.vpue, 77S7? o£et, the radical notion 
may be that of Putere = sanskr. Puy. 

The forty day cam Mary myld, 

Onto the temple with her schyld 

To schewyne here alone that never was fyld. 

Songs and Carols, p. 99. 

The haly ymage, grisly for to tell 
Pullit and filit. 

Gawaine Douglas, p. 44. 19. 

>at naefre ma ne shall itt ben 
O nane wise filedd. 

Ormulum, 15038. 

439 a. Fill = agls. Fyllan = Plere. See 453. 

439 b. Fin = agls. Finn = dansk. brem. Finne = dutch Vin 
= lat. Pinna, perhaps for tpi^a, fpetna. Fennel = lat. 
Feniculum may be so called from its feathery appearance. 

440. Find = agls. Findan=moesog. FinJ>an = norse (by as- 
similation) Finna. Gabelentz compares UvvOavecrOai. It is 

* Buen = Bueth = Be, are. 



LABIALS INTERCHANGED. Ill 

commonly believed that here the radical syllable is Hv6 : 
this may not be true, as will be seen when we come to con- 
sider the elimination of N. The sense of the english is far 
removed from that of the greek ; but the mcesogothic is used 
as the version not of evpew, but of yvcovai, and suits well to 
the parallelism. The texts may be compared : they are, 
Mark v. 43, xv. 45 ; Luke ix. 11 ; John xii. 9; Rom. x. 19. 
It is possible also that the old english Fond (try) = agls. 
Fandian, is of the same origin as Find. 

That soglit aventures in that land 
My body to asay and fande. 

Ywaine and Grawin, 314. 

441. Fire = agls. Fyr (neut.)= norse Furr (masc.)=germ. 
Feuer (neut.) = Tivp. The gender of the norse word surprises 
the Scandinavian scholars. Fire, like the german, becomes a 
disy liable in Shakspeare and many of our older poets : 

For who can hold a fire in his hand 
By thinking of the frosty Caucasus ? 

and so the greek : Simonides, frag. 29. 

Tovro yap paXiara (prjp earvye ivvip. 

4 il a. Firth a scotch word = norse FiorSr. Cf. lat. Fretum. 

442. Flat, Flitch of bacon, in east Anglia Flick ' a 
flitch of sawn plank ' (Forby), Flake, Flag stone, Flange, 
Fleaches ' the portions into which timber is cut by the saw* 
(Forby), Flag ( a broad leaved water plant/ with agls. Floe 
( a flat fish/ Floh ( fragmen, frustum/ germ. Flach, Piatt, 
dutch Vlak are all to be compared with H\a/ca (ace.) 'a 
plain/ UXaKovvra (ace.) ' a flat cake, a bun usually served up 
hot/ TlXa/avos ( of planks/ lat. Planus if for fplacnus. 

The wary bird a prittie pibble takes 
And claps it twixt the two pearle hiding flakes 
Of the broad yawning oyster, and she then 
Securely pickes the fish out. 

Brownes Brit. Past. II. iii. 

442 a. Flax = agls. Fleax = germ. Flachs. That this word 
belongs to UXe/cetv becomes clear enough by the agls. pas- 
sage in the Hexameron of Basilius printed since Lye wrote 



112 LABIALS INTERCHANGED. 

floxfote, ' web footed/ Da fugelas so)?lice $e on flodum 
wuniaft syndon flaxfote be Godes foresceawunge : Hexame- 
roii, viii. ' The fowls indeed that dwell on floods are flax 
footed by Gods foresight/ If flaxfote is web footed,, then 
must flax contain a root like weave, which is TLke/ceiv. The 
moesog. had Flahta or Flahto TrXeyfia, the isl. at Flietta 
' nectere.' Pleach is a latinism. See Lock of hair, 810 a, 
and Fleece, 443, Flask, 819, Fold, 447. 

443. Fleece = agls. Flys = germ. Vleis = lat. Vellus : cf. 
Villus. Also Flock of wool, Floss silk, Floo the woolly 
material which collects on the floor of bedrooms, also lat. 
Floccus, and possibly Wool with ouXo? to which the idea woolly 
is not alien (Buttm. Lexil. i. 187). Fell, pellis may not be 
far off. Forby says Fleck is the down of hares or rabbits 
torn off by the dogs. " Dryden has Flix in the same sense." 

444. Fly = agls. Fleogan=norse Fliuga== lat. Volare. The 
G appears as C in Volucris ? Cf. Flutter, Flicker, agls. 
Fliccerian ' motare alas/ 

445. Foal (masc.) = agls. Fola (m.)= moesog. Fula (m.) = 
isl. Foli (m.) = LlajXo?. Cf. Filly (fern.). The latin Pullus 
is applied to the young of any animal ; it is also used as Pu- 
sillus, of which it seems to be a contraction : the teutonic 
languages have the root and may have the same contrac- 
tion. See 437. 

446. Foist, Fizz, Fizzle = lat. Visire. " Bull-fiest. The 
puff-ball, Lycoperdon, called in other counties puck-fiest, 
Fuzball, Mullypuff, Frogcheese, and probably by other names. 
Bullfiest, the german Bofist, and the Bovista of Dillenius are 
derivable from the idea which gave rise to the old name of 
Crepitus lupi, on which Lycoperdon is so far an improvement 
as being less intelligible" (Moors Suffolk Words). Foist 
must be first a substantive then a substantival verb. In 
Kerseys Dictionary, 1715, To Fizzle or Foist, to break wind 
backwards without noise. Swed. Fisa=isl. Fysa=germ. Fis- 
ten = dutch Vysten. Fizz as applied to the sound of frying 
grease is the same word. 

A little fusball pudding stands 

By, yett not blessed by his hands. — Herrick. 



LABIALS INTERCHANGED IN ANLAUT. 113 

Changing F to a guttural, it seems that GusT = agls. Yst, Gas, 
Ghost = agls. Gast, Yeast = agls. Gist, with germ. Gaschen 
= Gahren ' to ferment/ are connected with the word Fizz. 

447. FoLD = agls. Fealden=moesog. Falj?an=norse Falda 
= germ. Falten=lat. Plicare = TlXe/cecv. The latin and greek 
represent also entwining, plaiting, which are kinds of folding. 
TlXoKafios, Lock, probably in strictness braided hair which 
the ancient statues of women exhibit. The compounds, as 
Twofold Threefold and in moesog. in -falj?s, in agls. in 
-feald, in latin in -plex as Duplex, Triplex, in greek in -7rXoo? 
as At7rXoo9, TparXoo^. 

448. Folk = agls. Folc (n.)=norse Folk (n.) =lat. Vulgus. 
These seem derivations of tto\- see Fele. Gawin Douglas 
(Prologue to Book V.) thus translates " Quot homines, tot 
sententiae :" 

How many hedis als fell consatis bene. 

449. FooT = agls. Fot (m.)=mcesog. Fotus (m.) = norse 
Fotr (m.)=lat. Pedem (acc.)=IIoSa (acc.)=sanskr. Pada, 
with the optional substitute Pad in all cases (Wilson, Gr. 
p. 56), accus. Padam, Padam. The root may have been 
formed on the Pitpat sound of a foot fall. Cf. Path, agls. 
Pe^Sian ' callem facere, conculcare/ Uareiv, /3aS-tfetv, Va- 
dere, Wade, Waddle. 

450. j-FoR, the inseparable preposition conveying a sense 
generally of mischief, bale = agls. For, inseparable also = 
moesog. Fair, Fra, inseparable = germ. Ver, inseparable = IT apa 
in 7rapafcov6iv ' hear amiss, hear without regarding/ irapa- 
ftaivew ' transgress/ irapayeiv { lead astray/ irapopyeiadai 
1 dance wrong/ Trapopvis 'in contravention of bird omens/ 
7rap(pBrj { a parody, a song distorted/ irapotveiv ' err through 
wine/ irapareKTatveLv ' do carpenters work amiss ' = lat. Per 
in perire c go to rain/ perdere ' fordo/ perimere ' do to death/ 
periuria ( forswearing/ periculum f going wrong/ In modern 
english, examples are Forbid, Forbear, Forget, Forlorn, For- 
swear. Froward seems to be moesog. Fra-waurhts = irapa- 
epScov ' doing amiss/ 

And she was wonder wroth withal 
And him, as she which was goddesse, 

I 



114 LABIALS INTERCHANGED IN ANLAUT 

Forshope anone and the likenesse 
She made him take of a herte. 

Gower, i. p. 54, of Actaeon. 

The flessh is a fel wynd * * * 
And forbiteth the blosmes 
Right to the bare leves. 

Piers Ploughman, 10864. 

So harlotes and hores 
Am holpe with swiche goodes, 
And Goddes folk for defaute therof 
Forfaren and epillen. 

Id. 9886. 

He was not pale as a forpyned ghost. 

Chaucer, C. T. 205. 

The miller, that fordronken was, all pale 
So that unethes upon his horse he sat. 

Id. C. T. 3123. 

" Sir knight, said the two brethren, we are forfcmghten and 
much blood have we lost through our wilfulnesse." Mort 
d' Arthur, vol. i. chap. 1. " Their shields and their hawberkes 
were all forhewen." Id. vol. i. chap, cxxix. " Because he 
had forjusted the noble knight Sir Palamedes." Id. vol. ii. 
chap. xxii. 

451. Fore adj., Fore prefix, Former, Foremost, First, 
Far, Further, Furthest, with the agls. se Forma (def. 
only), For, Fore (prefix), Fyrmest, Fyrst, Feor, Furfur, and 
the mcesogothic Faur, Faura (prefix), Frums apyrj, Fruma, 
Frumists, Fairra, are to be compared with Pro, Prior, 
Primus, Porro, Porrigere, Procul, Upo, Upw, Uporepo?, 
TlpcoTO?, \Jopp(o. The norse also has the terms. 

452. Frog. 'Barpa^o^ had other forms found in Hesy- 
chios " J$piayxovr)v, ^wrpayov, <Pco/cei<;. Bpoa7^o?, /3aTpa- 
%o? B/3ou%6to?, y3aT/ja^o?, Kvirptoi." The T therefore is 
intrusive and /3<xpa^o? is the old form of fiarpayps. These 
words are near enough to Frog = agls. Frogga=germ. Frosch 
(sibilate) = dutch Yorsch. The Fr is distantly connected 
with fire as the gaelic Losgann ' frog or toad ' with Loisg = 
welsh Llosgi c to burn •/ and so the frog is named from his 
burnt or brown colour. Thus also <&pvvo$ is ' toad/ Qpvviov 



IXLAUT OR AUSLAUT. 115 

a plant was also called 'Barpa^cov ; the famous ^pvvrj was so 
called from her pale froggy complexion; cf. $pw^o?, &pv- 
vcovSas. "The old high german brim is in the glossaries 
Furvus and FuIyus " (Grimm) . Fry = Frigere = Qpvyew, 
is also from Fire. Parch whence ? 

453. FuLL = agls. Fnll=mcesog. Fulls = norse Fullr=germ. 
Voll=lat. Plenus = II\eo?, U\7jprj<;. So FiLL=lat. Plere. 
The hebr. N^O with the allied M is supposed akin. 

454. Mold has the unorganic D, see art. 742, which it 
has not assumed in Mole an abbreviation of Mol-warp, other- 
wise Mouldiwarp : friesic and bremish Mul = dutch Ghe-mul 
' dust ' (Kilian) = agls. Myl, Mold. The teutonic lexicons cf. 
moesog. Malwyan, art. 45, and Meal. I would here cf. 
Pulvis. The german has Mold in Maulwurf. Cf. agls. Mols- 
nian, Formolsnian c reduce to dust/ Meal as corn reduced 
to dust is akin, and Mallet. 

455. Vat = agls. Fset=lat. Vas, Vasis. 

456. Warm = agls. Wearmian = moesog. Warmyan daXireuv 
= norse Varmr (adj.) = lat. Formus from Fire. Nearly so 
Brim in Brimstone j a sow in heat is said to be Brimming ; 
isl. Brundr, c ovium appetitus coeundi/ Bruni c burning/ 
Brimi f flame :' so Brand. Although for fire the Sanskrit 
word is Agni = lat. Ignis, yet that tongue possessed the root, 
as in Bhrisht- ' fried/ Bhraj ' to shine/ Bhrej, ' to shine/ 

457. Well = agls. Weallan ' to well, to boil, to be hot/ 
Cf. Ebuilire : a Volvendo, from the rolling motion. 

457 a. Whale = lat. Balsena = <&a\awa = agls. Hwsel = 
norse Hvalr. The moesog. of Matth. xii. is lost. To Balsena 
is Bellua akin? 

IXLAUT OR AUSLAUT. 

458. Climb, Clamber belong to Clamp, probably Claw, 
and contain the notion of a fast hold. Clivus, acclivis may 
be referred to them rather than to Cleave, since the idea of a 
climbing steep applies better than that of a precipice, rapes, 
prserapta. The friesic also has Klieve = dan. Klyve f to climb/ 
and en Klaft, Kliff, c a stile to get over a wall/ quasi JL\i- 
fiarca (ace). Klammeren is ( hold fast with hands or claws.' 

i2 



116 LABIALS INTERCHANGED IN INLAUT OR AUSLAUT. 

" Kaum sail er den Kater | Uber den Kaficht (small room) 
geklammert" (Zacliar). Din minne ist gar ein range mir 
| Si klemmert niich, icli muos zno dir (Otto von Bottenl.) 
( Adelung) . 

459. Club = lat. Clava = swed. Klubba. Akin to Clog, 
Log, germ. Kloben, Klopfen ? 

460. Deftly =agls. Dseftlice akin to Dseftan not inserted 
in the dictionaries. Homil. I. 362. Dsefe, Dsefte, Dafen- 
licnes, containing the idea, 'congruus, opportunus, idoneus/ 
and found in the early sense in Gedafenaft ' decet/ and lite- 
rally = lat. Decet, a relative of Dignus : see Doughty. 

461. Have = agls. Habban, Hsebban = mcesog. Haban = 
norse Hafa = lat. Habere. The agls. and mcesog. like the 
latin signify hold as well as have. See art. 1026. 

461 a. Lappet, Lappel may be diminutives of Lap as in 
Dewlap, which is found in the agls. Earelaeppe, Lifrelseppan, 
in the same sense as Aoj3o<;. To the interchange of labials 
and gutturals would belong Lacinia. Was Lacerna a mere 
Lappet? The dutch Lapje in Kilian Lap is equivalent to 
our word. 

462. Leave = agls. Lsefan = norse Leifa = mcesog. hypo- 
thetical flciban, with derivatives bilaibyan, irepCkeiireLv, Laiba 
KarakeLfJbfJLa, aflifnan irepL\€L7rea-dai = Aeiirecv. For Linquere 
see Interchange of Labials and Gutturals. In Lap, properly 
a remnant, see the Swedish and clanish, and in the saxon form 
of Only a P is found : art. 957. 

463. Lip = agls. germ. Lippe = erse Liobar=lat. Labium, 
Labrum. Cf. Lambere, with many others. Grimm (Gr. III. 
400) thinks lip formed on the latin. That is because the 
mcesog. has Wairilo ' a lip ' and the agls. Wseleras, pi. with 
liquids transposed like lat. Miraculum Spanish Milagro, etc. 
The agls. seems near to %etX?7, as if it had been fkwseleras, 
compared with Gula, germ. Kehl and the Sanskrit. The 
modern welsh is Gwefus, but Lhuyd gives Guevl=cornish 
Guelv, 'lip.' 

463 a. Of, Off = Ktto = lat. Ab, A = agls. Of = mcesog. Af = 
norse Af. 

464. Oven = agls. Ofen (m.) = mcesog, Auhns (m.)=isl. 



DENTALS INTERCHANGED. 117 

Ofn (m.) : with this Grimm compares L7rvo$ ; add oirrav and 
hebrew T]2M } ' coxit, proprie panem et similia farinacea/ 

465. RoB = agls. Reafian = moesog. fraubon found in bi- 
raubon o-iAaj/=lat. Rapere. Hence Ruffian = agls. Reaffiend, 
also Sea Rovers, the danish being Rover, with Rov, ' rapine/ 

466. Seven = agls. Seofon=mcesog. Sibnn=norse Sian= 
germ. Sieben=lat. Septem= r E7rra=sanskr. Saptan=j/;}^. 

DENTALS INTERCHANGED. 

467. The dentals t, h, 6 exchange with one another ; as 
Opduos, arduus ; 6opvfie.iv, rapaaaeiv, turbare ; r/H%e?, Qpi^iv ; 
Taxys, dao-acov ; Tpe^eiv, 6pe^op,ai- } retvetv, tendere, germ. 
Dehnen,with according to Varro, pertinax, obstinatus; mentiri, 
mendax ; cnraOrj, spatula : dormire, torpere ; eirra, eftSofio*;. 
Dade makes frequentative Toddle. A goose Daddies (So- 
merset). 

Which nourished and bred up at her most plenteous pap 
No sooner taught to dade but from their mother trip 
And in their speedy course strive others to outstrip. 
Drayton, Polyolb. I. 

468. The dental liquid N attaches to dentals, and will often 
draw a dental after it, as tyrannus, tyrant ; vermin, varmint ; 
germ, donner, engl. thunder; lat. tonat, engl. it thunders; 
reiveiv, tendere; ftaXavov, glandem; root -j-kwan, hound, 
hunt ; kin, kind ; min, mind ; -fefcew, yonder ; country seems 
to me the saxon Cynrice. 

All Rome of were ner wonnj-n had (Brennus) 
Na had bene J>at a gannyr made 
Sa hwge crakyng and sic cry. 

"Wyntown, Cron. Sc. p. 73. 8. 

N often loses a dental, as Span for Spend (Thomas Beket, 

1387, 1472). 

As when the sun doth shine 
On straw and dirt niixt by the sweating hyne. 
Browne, Brit. Past. II. iv. 

See also a remarkable example in Tines under Tooth, 925. 

ANLAUT. 

469. Dapper though for centuries used in our present sense, 
yet is thought by all to be old dutch Dapper, 'strenuus, 



118 DENTALS INTERCHANGED IN ANLAUT. 

animosus, fortis, acer, gnavus, masculus, agilis' (Kilian) : germ. 
Tapfer is 'brave.' Many compare Topper in Festus, "in 
antiquissimis scriptis ' celeriter ac mature/ " 

470. Dare = agls. Dearran = mcesog. ga-daursan= norse 
J>ora= Sappecv, Qapaei, v. Cf. agls. ]?rist ' bold ' = irish Tresa 
(Zeuss) : sanskr. Dhrish ' be proud, overbearing/ The norse 
has also Drifa, with cognates. And agls. J?raec ' robur/ 

For ich kan craft and icli kan liste 
On j>areuore ich am Jms >riste. 

Owl and N. 757. 

Tliir wordes herd the knightes twa 
It made tham for to be more thra. 

Ywaine and Gawin, 3669. 

King Merkel was ful wo 

To fihten anon he was ful thro. 

Kyng of Tars, 1078. 
So Octavian, 547, 834. 

471. Daughter, = agls. Dohter= mcesog. Dauhtar= norse 
Dottir (by assimilation) = germ. Tochter=armenianDuystr= 
erse Dear=@i/YaT?7/c> = sansk. Duhitri, from Dub. ' to milk' as 
one, say the Sanskrit professors, quae mulgendi officium habuerit 
in vetusta familise institutione. This appears to me very 
doubtful : see Sanskrit index. 

472. Deal seems to be TeXeiv. Hitov reXeiv, Xen. Hell. 
V. iii. 21, is c to deal out corn/ TeXrj taxes, may be deals, 
parts, of the goods taxed. Cf. agls. Dal c a part '= germ. Theil, 
erse Dal division. %. 297. vvv puev Sopirov ekeade Kara arparov 
iv Tekeecraiv ( ( in deals, divisions'). TeX^ in the sense of ma- 
gistrates may be perhaps compared with the rude idea of a 
chieftain, the distributor of meat and armlets; the Deilir of 
the norse. EirreX??? c cheap/ good to deal in? Cf. Dole. 

473. Deer originally 'wild animal ' = agls* Deor=mcesog. 
Dius = norse Dyr (even amphibious) = germ. Thier = %r)p, 
Brjpiov. On the latin see art. 558. The text (Mark i. 13). 
' he was with the wild beasts/ rjv puera. rcov Orjplcov, is in agls. 
"he mid wild-deorum wses/' in the islandic Hann vaar]?arok 
meS Villdudyrum ; in danish Oc vaar iblant Diur ; in Swedish 
" War med wilddjuren ;" in german, " War bei den Thieren •" 



DENTALS INTERCHANGED IN ANLAUT. 119 

in dutch, "Was by de wilde gedierten/' Rats and mice and 
such small deer, Shakspeare. 

Vor lie ne rec\> iio$t of clennesse 
Al his >03t is of golnesse, 
Vor none dor no leng nabidej> 
Ac eurich upon o>er ride>. 

Owl and N. 492. 

474. Dim, I}uN=agls. Dim=norse Dimmr, Dokkr? with 
germ. Dunkel. Here we seem to have the root of lat. Tene- 
brae, Ave</>a?, Avo</>epo?, Ne^o?, Nubes, Nebula, etc. Cf. agls. 
Dumba f dimness/ Dumbottr ' of a dim colour / germ. Dampf 
which is Nebula, our Damp having turned its sense a little ; 
also sethiopic Daman ' obscurum seu nubilum fuit/ Damana 
1 nubes / sansk. Tam-an ' darkness/ Tamas f darkness/ The 
augurs made a Templum in the sky, usually at night, the 
temple had its dark cella for the idol, hence Templum may be 
referred to this root. Tempestas is also appropriate, and 
Contemplari. 

475. DooR=agls. Duru=moesog. Daur=norse Dyrr (f. pi.) 
= ©i/pa = sanskr. Dwar 'gate.' 

476. Drag, Draw = agls. mcesog. Dragan=norse Draga= 
lat. Trahere for ftragere with traxi for ftragsi, like maximus 
for magsimus, and tractum for tragtum, since softs require 
softs, medials require medials, like oktco, 078005. 

477. Dregs = isl. Dregg = T / ou7a (ace). 

478. Dry = agls. ]?yrr, J?yr = mcesog. J>aursus £77/209, etJTjpafi- 
fjuevos (verb J?airsan) =norse J?urr (verb, at J?erra) =germ. Dorre, 
Trocken=danish T6r=swed. Torr, produces Tergere 'wipe/ 
Torrere f scorch/ Tepaawetv, JZrepparo, e^pavdrj, Hesychios. 
Od. f. 98 : FelfMara 8' rjfekioio p,evov TeparjfievaL av^yfj ' to get 
dry in the sunshine/ Compare Thirst = agls. ]?yrst=isl. 
J?orsti with J?yrstr c thirsty/ Cf. mcesog. J?aursei]; mik 'it 
thirsts me/ Sanskrit Trish ( thirst/ Add probably lat. Durus 
' hard/ 

479. Dye = agls. Deagan=lat. Tingere. So Dew as com- 
pared with Teyyew. Provincially Dag, to drizzle, Dag f a 
drizzling rain/ a Daggy day (Brockett) . In Norfolk a shower 



120 DENTALS INTERCHANGED IN ANLAUT. 

of rain is a Dagg for the turnips (Wilbraham). Dag is a thin 
and gentle rain (Jamieson). Cf. Dew, art. 103. 

479 a. Dumb. Cf. Qafifieiv the root of reOr^ira, Oavfia, 

480. Take, see art. 373. Cf. not only Terayeiv, but Ae%e- 
adai. So the subst. for the taking hand moesog. Taihswo = 
Aef£a = D extra. The Indian faces the east and calls the south 
the right hand, the Deccan : so the welsh Deheu ; the erse 
and gaels, Deas. Cf. Touch, 497. 

481. Tame = agls. Tamian = rncesog. ga-tamyan = norse 
Temja= Aa/jLvavai, Aa/xafetv=lat. Domare = sanskr. Dam. 

482. Teach = agls. Taecan=lat. Docere = A*6W*:e«'. 

483. Tear = agls. Tear = norse Tar = moesog. Tagr = Ao> 
icpvovj Aa/cpv. On Lacryma see 613. 

484. Ten = agls. Tigun= moesog. Taihun= norse Tin = lat. 
Decern = AeKa = sanskr. Dashan. Here observe that the 
greek has lost the final consonant, and the Sanskrit uses its 
customary sibilation. 

485. THAT = agls. J?aet = moesog. )?ata=sanskr. Tad or Tat 
= To for toS. A dental does not end a greek word; To for 
That is like aWo, aliud ; o, quod ; ti, quid. That like = agls. 
}?ylc=lat. Talis. Thus Similis=Same like. What like = 
agls. Hwylc = moesog. Hwileiks = lat. Qualis. As an example 
of the neuter saxon article retained in english, take. 

And wanne lie deithe, ne mey me* wite 

Woder lie cometh to wisse ; 
Bote as a stocke ther lithe thet body, 

Withe thonte alle manere blisse. 

William of Shorehani, p. 1. 

The signe hiis that hys boute ydo 
That thvnge hys grace bynnet. 
Id.* 40. 

The agls. J?aet is used for a neuter article as much as the to of 
attic greek. On L^ainou, 1301, vol. iii. p. 450 : Sir F. Madden 
says " although I am aware some of our best scholars in A.- 

* Me = man. 

t The sign is that which is outwardly done, the thing is grace within. 
So six times on p. 55. 



DENTALS INTERCHANGED IN ANLAUT. 121 

Saxon and Early English have sanctioned its use [as a de- 
monstrative pronoun] in their versions, yet I am at loss for 
any examples which ought not properly to be translated by 
the definite article." Were this to the full extent true, our 
That would hardly be precisely an equivalent for the agls. pset. 
But Lye and Manning give examples in some of which the 
demonstrative use seems undeniable : as Se Hselend soplice 
pset wiste, Matfch. xii. 15. Cf. Boeth. p. 17. line 6. 

486. Thatch = agls. psec ' thatch, roof'=norse pak 'roof' 
=lat. Tectum = Teyo?. The verb to Deck ' cover ' = agls. 
pecean = norse pekja=Tegere = 2TeYe«>. The Deck of a ship, 
to Deck with ornaments are of the same. Decus, Decorus, 
Decet with welsh Teg, pulcer, are of kin to agls. Gedafan, and 
their relationship to Tegere is doubtful. It seems more pro- 
bable that they are related to Dugan and Dignus, art. 104. 
Gawin Douglas, II., thus translates Danaos ad tecta ruentes : 

The Grekis rusch and to the thak on hicht 
Sa thik they thrang about the portis all nycht. 

Then said the lords of the host 

And so conclude least and most 

That they would ever in houses of thacke 

Their lives lead and wear but blacke. 

Chaucers Dream, 1771. 

487. Then= agls. ponne = moesog. pan = lat. Tunc. On 
Tore see 914. 

488. Thin = agls. pin, pyn=norse punnr = germ. Dunn= 
lat. Tenuis. 

489. Thole = agls. polian= moesog. pulan=norse pola = 
germ. Dulden=lat. Tolerare, Tollere. Cf. Tetuli, Tuli, Tol- 
leno, TXrjvat, ToX/tav, TaXa?, TXrjfMov, Thole pin. The pre- 
sent tense, lost in the latin simple form of the simplest sense, 
is found in Opitulari. The Sanskrit Tul means ' to weigh, to 
measure ;* and TaXavrov is a participle in this sense : the 
sanskr. Tula is a balance, the sign Libra, &c. Thole is found 
as late as 1770 in a letter of Watts the inventor of the steam- 
engine. " The vaguing about the country and bodily fatigue 
have given me health and spirits beyond what I commonly 



122 DENTALS INTERCHANGED IN ANLAUT. 

enjoy at this dreary season, though they would still thole 
amends." 

There nys lvves inon noon so slygh, 
That he neo tholeth ofte mony annye. 

Kyng Alisaundre, Prologue, 10. 

Tho this lettre was rad and herd 
Mony on redid in the herd ; 
And saide they wolde with him fyght 
Ar they wold thole such unryght. 
Ibid. 2946. 

Two theves also 
Tholed deeth that tyme 
Upon a croos besides Crist. 

Piers Ploughman, 12217. 

490. THOU = agls. moesog. norse ]?u = lat. Tu=doric Tv = 
sanskr. Twam. There seems to be a connexion with Duo, as 
of eyav, aham with ekhad "Jlltf. 

491. Three = agls. fry (m.), ]?reo (f. n.)= moesog. J?reis = 
norse ]?rir (m.), J?riar (f.), J?riu (n.)=lat. Tres, Tria =Tpet? 
Tpia=: sanskr. Tri. 

492. Thrash = agls. ]?erscan = moesog. J?riskan=isl. j?reskja 
= lat. Triturare? Threshold = agls. J?yrscel=isl. J>reskiolldr, 
compounded of Seel ' sill/ from Scylan c divide, split/ being 
so called because it was the cottagers threshing floor, for we 
find a difficulty in making it door-sills. Wald, wood, cannot 
be admitted. So Oferslsege from Over and slagan, strike. 

493. Thunder =lat. Tonitru = agls. )?unor = germ. Donner 
= isl. Duna. The Sanskrit has S additional, Stan, so that the 
third singl. Stanayati=Tonat. Cf. Din, STUN = agls. Stunian. 
The homeric Xrevecv was 'make a loud noise/ as ttovtos 
eareve : ' groan/ is a derivative sense. 

The weder wex than wonder blak 
And the thoner fast gan crak. 

Ywaine and Gawin, 369. 

494. THUs = agls. J?us = Tg>9 homeric: w? 'thus/ seems to 
me another form of the same word. This is the adverb of the 
demonstrative pronoun That. It is probable that in some 
ancient shape all the cases of this pronoun might appear in 



DENTALS INTERCHANGED IN ANLAUT. 



123 



the languages we are dealing with, visibly the same. It may 
be instructive to set out the easiest of recognition. 

Sanskrit. 



nom. s. 


Sah Sa Tad or 


Tat | pi. 


Te Taah 


Tani 


ace. s. 


Tarn Tarn Tad or Tat | pi. 
Doric. 


Tan Taah 


Tani 


nom. s. 


O a to 


pi. 


Tot Tat 


Ta 


ace. s. 


ToV TOV TO 


pi. 


Toy? Ta? 


Ta 



where To is for froS, and Toi>? for frov?. 
Mcesogothic. 



nom. s. 


Sa So pata 


pi. 


pai 


pos po 


ace. s. 


pana po fata 


pi. 


pans 


pos po 




Norse. 






nom. s. 


Sa Su pat 


pi. 


peir 


paer pau 


ace. s. 


pann pa pat 


pi. 


pa 


pser pau 




English (agls.). 






nom. s. 


Se Seo J?aet 


pi. 


]?a in 


all genders 


ace. s. 


pone )?a )?8et 


pi. 


]?a in 


all genders 



Of the agls. some forms are found preserved in english. 

Gy oftoke sone that ferrede 

And seye than knight with them lede*. 

Gy of Warwike, p. 168. 

par com Eneas : 

& grette >en aide king. 

La3amon, verse 132. 

& J?ene dea$f }?olien. 

Id. verse 284. 

For oyle smereth thane champion 
That me J ne schel on him evel festne. 

William of Shoreham, p. 14. 

A3en him the develen come anon and nome thane wrecche faste. 

St. Brandan, p. 24 ; and often so. 



* Oftoke = overtook, Ferrede = company, Seye = saw, Than=roj/. 
fDea-S is masculine. J Me = man. 



124 DENTALS INTERCHANGED IN ANLAUT. 

495. Timber. The agls. verb Timbrian ' build' = moesog. 
Timryan = norse Timbra = Ae/xeiv. The B is merely a help 
sound to the M. Germ. Zimmern is ' work up timber for 
building/ AevBpov is perhaps $ep,-Tpov. 

496. Token = agls. Tacn = moesog. Taikns = isl. Takn = 
Terc/ncop, Te/cfArjpiov, connected with AeiK-vvvai, in-dex, in- 
dicare, Digitus, Ae^ca. Dicere ' say' must have been originally 
§ei%aL ' shew/ as Dicare in praedicare, dedicare, is ' say :' so 
Festus abridged " Dicassit, dixerit." 

497. Touch comes to us from the french Toucher = ital. 
Toccare : it is one of the words left by the Ostrogoths ; for 
Tangere remains, like Frangere, from the latin. Lye on the 
word Wapentak has observed that the anglosaxon does not 
use this form in this sense. Touch therefore = moesog. Tekan, 
Teikan, airreadai — X'dX. Tangere = %iyetv : it is also probably 
connected with Ae^ta. 

498. Tree = agls. Treow = moesog. Triu= norse Tre = A/5i>? 
(oak), Aopv (wood) =lat. Trabem (beam). Aopv is ' wood' in 
Sovpeios liriro^; Aovpa are ' pieces of wood/ Od. /x. 441, 443; 
in the sense of ' spear ' it was first ( the shaft.' The Sanskrit 
is Tarah, Taru, Drumah, Druah. The anglosaxon has also 
the form Dur which remains in Appledore near Bideford, in 
the Isle of Wight and Sussex. The Sanskrit is found in the 
favourite Deodora pine, Deorum hopv. In Trenails, Axle tree, 
Saddle tree the sense ' wood' continues to the present day. 

Otliir in this tre ar Grekis closit full rycht 
Or this ingyne is biggit to our skaith. 

Gawin Douglas, p. 40. 1. 8. 

For James the gentile 
Juo-o-ed in hise bokes 

CD 

That feith withouten the feet 
Is right no thyng worthi 
And as ded as a dore-tree 
But if the deds folwe. 

Piers Ploughman, 833. 

A qwyte cuppe of tre therby shalle be, 
Therwith the water assay schalle he. 

The Book of Curtasye, 701. 

So " and hanged on a tree /' " the gallows tree." T/9e^vo? in 



INLAUT OR AUSLAUT. 125 

Hesychios and Zonaras is a harder form of agls. Treow ; it is 
interpreted areXexos, tekaSos, (pvrov, ^Xaa-Trj/ia. In the first 
signification it=Truncus. Cf. Qpovos, ®pr)vv<; ' footstool/ 
Qpavo? 'bench for rowers/ ®paviTr)<;: the &pavoypa(f>o<; of 
Hesychios is thns explained, meaning evirpeir^ Toixoypa<f>o<;, 
a wainscot painter. In these words I presume the N to be 
adjectival, as in Treen : see on participials. 

499. Tug = agls. Teon (with prseterite plural, we tugon) = 
moesog. Tiuhan, with the sense of ayew = isl. Toga = lat. 
Ducere. 

500. Two = agls. Twegen (m.), Twa (f. n.) = moesog. Twai 
(m.), Twos (f.), Twa (n.)=norse Tveir (m.), Tvser (f.), Tvau 
(n.)=lat. Duo = Avo=sanskr. Dwi. 

INLAUT Or AUSLAUT. 

501. Brother = agls. Bro)?or = moesog. Bro]?ar = norse 
BroSir=lat. Frater= welsh Brawd=erse, gaelic Brathair= 
Sanskrit Bhratri. ASe\<£o9 was originally an adjective, 6/ao- 
/Lt^rpto? ; but QparpLa ( a clan gathering ' seems to retain the 
form : and Hesychios has an imperfect gloss, T$pa . . ., aSe\</>ot 
vtto UXeicov. Harpokration the best authority for the orators, 
says, (frparpia earc to Tpnov p,epo<; ttjs (pvXrjs, but Hesychios 
and others add the notion of avyyeveia. 

502. Father = agls. Fseder = moesog. Fadar = norse FaSir 
= germ. Vater = lat. Pater = Uar7jp. In more frequent use 
the moesogothic has Atta ( father/ The keltic languages 
often turn F into H or drop it, so that the gaelic and irish 
Athair is of the same origin. Some welsh words appear to 
be derivatives. Sansk. Pitri. 

503. FEATHER=agls. FeJ>er=norse Yio^r =Ur€pov. This 
greek word is sometimes poetically or carelessly used for wing, 
but Urepvg is wing. Cf. IVereaOai ' fly/ Ueraaat l spread 
abroad V Patere? Pandere? Penna for fpetna. 

504. Fern is a contraction of agls. FeJ?ern=nre/ot9, so 
called from its feathery form. How is Filicem (ace.) to be 
explained ? is it connected with Fliegen ? and Pluma ? 

506. FooT=Pedem=noSa (ace). On the labial change 
see before, art. 449. 



126 DENTALS INTERCHANGED. 

507. GLAD=Lpetus. On the omission of G see before, 
art. 283. 

508. Good = agls. God = mcesog. Gods, with Go)? some- 
times in the neuter =norse Go : 6r=Aya0o<;. 

509. HiDE=lat. Cutis: on the C and H see before, 303. 

510. HiDE = Keu0eiv: on the C and H see 302. 

510 a. It = agls. Hit = mcesog. Ita = lat. Id. The whole 
pronoun in all cases and genders presents parallels between 
the latin and moesogothic : the norse Itt seems to be for flnt 
and that for Yon-t, our Yon with the neuter termination T. 

511. Mead, Meth, METHEGLiN=agls. Medu=norse Mioftr 
— welsh Medd=Me0t> 'intoxicating liquor ' = sanskr. Mady- 
an ; cf. sanskr. Madhu c honey/ Hence sanskr. Mad l to be 
drunk, insane/ Madah ' drunkenness/ Mad. From pedv, 
jieOva-ai (act.), fjLeOvcrdrjvai, (mid.). These are all derivatives 
of the older form Mel ; see art. 618, and on fiatvea-Oai art. 854. 

Hire mouth was swete as braket or the meth 
Or hord of apples laid in hay or beth. 

Chaucer, C.T. 3261. 

. He sent hire pinnes, methe and spiced ale 
And wafres piping hot out of the glede. 
Ibid. 8379. 

512. MiD = Mera, art. 151. 

513. Mother, art. 158. 

513 a. Ready, Rather, both belong to one saxon word 
Hrse<5 Rathe ' early, quick, sudden/ also agls. Raed, ' ready, 
easy/ f P<z8to?. The saxon dictionaries give no example suited 
to ready. I quote from an MS. I hope to publish: for J?ara 
dracena micelnesse ne mseg nan man rayj^elice on J?set land 
gefaran: for the greatness of the dragons (snakes) no man 
may readily on that land fare (travel). Cf. 179 a. 

514. Sad, see art. 183. Cf. Satis, Satur which are only 

Settled. 

Lene he was and also lang 
And most gentil man tham omaug, 
Ful perfiteli he couth* in partes 
And sadlyf of al the sevyn artes. 

Sevyn Sages, 58. 

* Couth, knew, prseterite of kan, ken. t Sadly, solidly. 



GUTTURALS EXCHANGED WITH LABIALS. 127 

In gon the speres sadly in the rest. 

Chaucer, C. T. 2603. 
For 3eres 
Ne maketh so nau3t thane* prest aid 
Ac sadnesse of maneres. 

"William of Shoreham, p. 52. 

515. Sweat = lat. Sudare = agls. Swsetan = norse (subs.) 
Sweiti=sanskr. (verb) Swid, (subs.) Swedah. The german 
sibilates the final syllable Schweiss, the greek drops the two 
first letters JBcecv, ISpcora (ace.) : the latin vocalizes the W. 

516. Udder = agls. \Jder = Ov0ap. 

517. Wit from agls. Witan 'to know/ whence Witega 'a 
prophet/ and lat. Yates: norse Vita=mcesog. Witan = FecSevac 
=sansk. Vid. Since knowing comes from seeing, lat. Videre 
= FiBew is of the same root, and a Vates is also ' a seer/ For 
Wise see 705. 

GUTTURALS WITH LABIALS. 

518. The gutturals or k, 7, % letters exchange with the 
labials or ir, ft, <f> sounds. In general the presumption is 
that the guttural rougher sound is older than the labial, but 
this is not always true. Thus Quattuor=7rt<rupe?: a nearer 
form fTreTope? is found in Petorritum 'a four wheel/ the 
word maybe keltic, but the elements welsh Pedwar 'four' 
Rhod 'a wheel ' are also found in the latin: Quinque= 
t7re/z7re = ITevTe : the form ^ire^Tre is found in IIe/i7rTO?, ITe/x- 
ira^etv ' to count ' (Eumenid. 718), He/jLTraacrerai (Od. 8. 412), 
Tiefiiracnrj^ (Persae, 981) etc.; \vkos= lupus; 701X7? = felis ; 
equus = t7T7ro9, the latin itself having the labial in Epona, 
Iuvenal, viii. 157. Iurat solam Eponam et facies olida ad 
prsesepia pictas : the sanskr. is Ashwas which had its origin in 
a guttural fAkw= welsh Echw = gaelic Each = runic Eh; see 
the saxon runesong (19) and consider norse at Aka, O%o?, Bigse, 
Quadrigae. Coquere = ^ireireiv, HeirTew, with Tleirtov, Tie- 
7ratT6po?, Ileo-aecv in att. with rut. ILeyfreiv. Xrecfreiv is only 
'Zreyetv, compare Buttmann Lexil. p. 98, who quotes Archi- 
lochus, r/Se S' war ovov pd%i<; r 'JL<jtt] /cev i/Xr;? aypias i7naT€<f>rj$. 
I have argued also that 2T/oe</>etv=a lost farpeyew. Lat, 

* Thane =rov, the. 



128 GUTTURALS EXCHANGED WITH LABIALS. 

catinum ' a dish ' with I long = patina with I short. Cf. Co- 
lumba c a dove/ Palumbes, Palumba ( a wood pigeon/ Sequi 
= r E7T6a0at; B^a^u? = Brevis ; Frequens = Creber ; Scintilla 
= 2,7riv6r}p. Cf. Uterqne for fquuterque with the oscan 
Putnruspid; Quinctius with the oscan Pontius; Quidquid 
with Pitpit which the epitomator of Festus gives as Pirpit. 
Hallex f the big toe' = Pollex 'the thumb/ Camillus and 
Famulus supposing the S in Casmillus, an old form, to be an 
insertion like Cosmittere (Festus in Dusmosus) for Com- 
mittere. Glans = BaXavo? ; TXrj^ayv = BXrj^cov : dor. TXe- 
<l>apov = WXe<$>apov. The dialectic K&)?, IIa>?; 'Otccos, f 07nw?, 
YLr), Uy ; Ko<ro?, TToo-o?; f O/eoo-o9, 'Oirocros; Koto?, ITojo?; 
'O/coioSj 'Ottoios; Kore, Hore; 'Otcore, ^Oirore] Kt/a/zo?, 
UvcLfios. ^rjtcos f an enclosure/ Sepes 'a fence/ MaXa^, 
Malva; ^rpoyyvkr), Stromboli, the liquid changing also; Stra- 
gulum, Stravi; some refer AcriraXa^, *Zira\a% 'a mole' to 
^Kcnrreiv, which seems dubious. There is a strong likeness 
between Gerere and Ferre, adding Yehere from 759 a : also 
between Guard, Ward, and agls. Beorgan. We pronounce 
as F the GH in Rough, Enough, Tough. Engl. Scoff=germ. 
Spotten. Cod is bag, as in peascod ; it = agls. Codd, as Matth. x. 
10, Marc. vi. 8, ne codd, ne hlaf, ne feoh on heora gyrdlum; 
f not a bag, not a loaf, not (fee) money in their girdles/ For 
Cod, Pod is now more common ; Forby says Pod in east 
Anglia is a large fat protuberant belly, and that Tusser has 
the word in the sense of a large leathern bag. The Scotch 
and Dutch say Keek for Peep, and Chaucer has Pike : Troilus 
and Creseide, iii. 56. Germ. Kriechen = engl. Creep : Soft 
= dan. Sagte; Sift = dan. Sigte ; Mock = Spanish Mofar; 
After = dutch Agter and the dutch frequently has gutturals 
for english labials. Cf. Garnish with Furnish, Squirt with 
Spirt ; danish Sproite ' to syringe, squirt, spirt ' as subst. ' a 
squirt, a fire engine/ germ. Spritze l squirt, syringe, fire 
engine/ Spreitzen f to fly about in the form of drops or 
sparks/ Cf. Strike, Streak with Stripes. The agls. Stigan 
' to mount/ which gives us the Sty or hill path of the lake 
district, and Stirrup = agls. Stige-rap ' mount rope ' and 
stairs = agls. Staeger, and S tails of a ladder, and Stickelpath 



EXCHANGED WITH LABIALS. 129 

a devonshire name for a climbing track, is to he compared 
with Steep = agls. Steap, and with Step = agls. Step, Steep. 

This wa? Ambition, rash desire to sty. 

Faery Queen, II. vii. 46. 

Cf. Clog, Block. A Clump of trees is in the north called a 
Plump. Cf. Slap and Slay = germ. Schlagen = agls. Slagan, 
Slean, and especially the nicesog. version of John xviii. 22. 
Sums andbahte *standands gaf slah lofm Iesua, e/$ rcov V7rr]- 
percov Trapeo-Trjxco? eSeotcev pairia/jba t(o lyaov, " one of the 
1 ambacti' standing gave a slay (slap) of the loof to Jesus." 
The agls. Cocor has become Quiver. 

To a quequer lioben went 

A o-od bolt owthe he toke 
So ney on to the marke he wente 

He fayled not a fothe. 

Robyn Hode (and the Potter), 201. 

Quake in Chaucer becomes Quappe, cf. Quaver. 

And lord so that his herte began to quappe*. 

Troilus and Creseide, iii. st. 2. 

The bceotian Bava ' woman/ is often considered as a form of 
Tvvt) ; perhaps it is so ; the keltic languages have, welsh, 
Benyw 'a woman' =irish Ben = gaelic Ban, Bean. Bergk 
prints the fragment of Korinna thus : 

Meftffiofir) 5e kt) \iyovpav Movpr/S' loivya 
on (3ava (pova e(3a Hivddpoio ttot epiv. 

(Here the r) = ai, ov = v, Icovya = iycov ye = eycoye) . Is \eyeiv, 
legere ' gather ' akin to \af3ecv? Is Bend = agls. Bendan, 
akin to KafA7TT€cv, TafjL\jro$? it is true that Bend may be a 
participial derivative of agls. Bagan, Bow = sanskr. Bhuj with 
Bhugn-ah, ( Bent/ 

519. Let it not escape notice that to the exchange of gut- 
turals and labials the interchange of F and H is to be re- 
ferred : as Horrere = <I>/Ho-<reti/, Hordeum = Fordeum, Hoedus 
= Fcedus (Quintil. I. iv.). See Hore, Hasten, Horse, Home, 
Hair. Thus it is not uncommon in old english to find Finger 
for Hunger. 

* Riming to Lappe. 



i » v 



130 GUTTURALS EXCHANGED WITH LABIALS 

So longe hi wende this holi men in the see aboute so 
That hi were afingred sore, for here * mete was al ido. 

St. Brandan, p. 19. 

ANLAUT. 

520. Con. It has been already remarked that lat. Con is 
the mcesog. Ga, the agls. and germ. Ge and the prefixed Y 
of our old authors. Con is also the root of Cuncti=germ. 
Ganz = IIavTa (ace.). The affinity is evident. In compounds 
Con often has the meaning of All as Comburere, Comedere, 
Complanare, Complere, Concoquere, Conficere, Convalescere. 
These correspond to the hellenic compounds of Uav as Ilav- 
Te\r}<; } llavcokr)?, UavoirXia, and the like. From this comes, 
"with a diminished energy, that Con which, like the germ an 
Ge, seems to be slightly intensive, as Conturbare, Contueri, 
Conspicere, Contorquere, Consistere. Nowadays, since Butt- 
mann looked shy upon it, the intensive A of the homeric 
period is regarded with mistrust. It was however acknow- 
ledged by the old grammarians, and had a real footing in the 
language. In form, observe, it is nearer to its mcesogothic 
relative Ga, than Uav. To a, fxopiov irore fiev BrjXol ariprjacv 
e!>? to atcXrjTos ' irore Be aOpoiaiv oj? to aira? ' iroTe Be to 
ttoXv, «? ev tco agaves ireXayo^, to /xeya irdvv /cat eVl iroXv 
Kexyvos. (From an anonymous lexicon, p. lxxvii. in Titt- 
manns ed. of Zonaras.) A. strong example in A. 155, &>? 
5' OT6 irvp atBrjXov ev atjvXqy ifjurear) vXrj. The explanation 
in Passow exhibits very loose ideas of the value of termi- 
nations. 

521. Bunny = Coney = lat. Cuniculus (not sax on). 

522. Cheeks, Chaps, in agls. by various forms Ceacas, 
Ceaflas, Ceaplas (?) with Ceowan, Chew, whence Jaw. cc In 
either chap are sixteen teeth " (Phineas Fletcher). The 
mcesogothic has with sibilation Kausyan, in two senses, first 
in sense and form = lat. Gustare = TeL'eo-^a^ and secondly, 
BoKifjLa^€iv= our Choose = agls. Ceosan = norse Kiosa. Lat. 
Fauces seem to be, in form, the agls. Ceacas. In Ps. xxxi. 12, 
the words " In camo et frseno maxillas eorum constringe/' are 
translated by the literal but inexact saxon, according to the 

* Here, < their/ 



IN ANLAUT. 131 

Cambridge MS. (Spelman), on hselftre and brydylse ceacan 
heora geteoh : hold fast their jaws in halter and bridle : and 
in other passages the saxon words incline rather to the sense 
of jaws. Fauces is no doubt used of the back of the mouth, 
the opening of the gullet, but Focale is a wrapper for the out- 
side. Horat. Sat. II. iii. 254 : Ponas insignia morbi, fasciolas, 
cubital, focalia; and cf. Martial, vi. 41 : Qui recitat lana 
fauces et colla revinctus, Hie se posse loqui, posse tacere 
negat. Suffocare seems to take its origin from external 
throttling; perhaps focare = Choke. Bucca also = Cheek, 
germ. Backen= welsh Boch, so that Fauces = Buccse. 

523. Colt = agls. Colt = lat. Pullus = IIwXo? = Foal = 
mcesog. Fula=isl. Foli. Cf. dan. Kylling f chicken' with 
lat. Pullus ( chicken ' Pullet. See art. 445. 

524. Cough = dutch Kuch = B^a (ace). Prov. e. Host 
with o short = germ. Husten has weaker guttural and sibi- 
lation. 

525. Creep as related to Vermis, see before. The erse is 
Cruimh, which the welsh makes Pryv ' a worm/ 

526. Cow may = Bouv (ace.) =lat. Bovem, for the ger- 
mans are of opinion that the sanskr. Go, f cow' represents 
either. 

527. Gall = Xo\r} = agls. Gealla=isl. Gall = lat. Fel, Bilis. 
The agls. Gealo = Yellow is related to lat. Fulvus, Flavus, 
as Gall to Fel. Yolk = agls. Geolca. Gold. A connexion 
exists between all these words. 

528. Gammon, Ham = lat. Femur, gen. Feminis (?). If 
art. 1026 has any solidity in it, Gammon, like Thigh, means 
c thick, fat ' and answers to Thumb j but that article is specu- 
lative. 

529. Glow, Gleam, Glare, Glance, Glitter, Glister, 
Gloss, Glass, Glede, Glim, Glimmer, Glimpse, Gloze, 
Clean, TeXetv, Clarus, with their teutonic relatives (art. 322), 
are to be compared with words of the same sense which have 
labials in place of gutturals : <§\eyeiv, <E>Aoya (ace), 7rep£- 
<&\evetv (Nubes, 396; Herodot. v. 77), Flamma, Fulgere, 
Fulmen, Fuligo, Blanch, Blank, Blaze, Blast, Bleach, Black. 

530. Hair with Hircus, Hirsutus, Hirtus. The sabine 

k2 



13.2 GUTTURALS EXCHANGED WITH LABIALS 

form of Hircus was Fircus (Varro, iv.) j and Horrere seems 
akin to ^pio-crew, ire^piKevai. 

531. Hasten = agls. Efstan = lat. Festinare. Haste =agls. 
Ofest. Cf. Fast, Confestim. 

532. Home, Ham = agls. Ham = mcesog. Haims = norse 
Hcimr, may be supposed to have had a more ancient form 
with K, so that Ktofirj is possibly allied to Hamlet. Lat. 
Camillus = Famulus seems of this stock : Casmillus may have 
S intrusive. 

533. Hoiie (now erroneously spelt Whore) is represented 
in mcesogothic by Hors, ' poiyps, iropvo^/ Horinon, ' fioi- 
Xevew ' Horinassus c fioix^ca, iropveca :' these are the greek 
Uopvos, Uopvq, Uopvevetv, and lat. Fornicari; for the tale 
about vaults is to be regarded as guess work. The norse 
also has Hor, or rather Horr masc. ( adulterer/ 

534 Horse = agls. Hors = germ. Ross = norse Hross. This 
I conjecture to be the hebrew Parash, ' a horse ' ttHD, and 
possibly the Persians, who were renowned for their cavalry, 
took their name hence : the hebrew is either horse, or horse- 
man : Persia is DIE) Paras. This word seems to occur in 
Chaucer. 

At the chesse with me she gan to play 
With her false draugktes full divers, 
She stole on me and toke my fers, 
And when I saw my fers away, 
Alas ! I couth no lenger play. 

The Booke of the Dutchesse, 652. 

Tyrwhitt from Hyde says this term is Persian and repre- 
sents the Vizir ; hence our glossaries give it as the Queen : 
Richardson in his persian dictionary translates 'the knight 
at chess.' It at any rate signifies horseman. See art. 1040. 
535. Plum = agls. Plume. I take the notion of this word 
to lie in the two first letters denoting the colour of the fruit. 
The german Pflaume makes the P an F. The latin Pullus 
in the uncertainty of the application of names of colours was 
commonly applied to something near black. ITeWo?, HeXto?, 
rieXtSyo? were a deep blue as in the livid mark of a blow. 
UeXav rr]V 7rop(f)vpdv olv cjxzal' rrjv yovv fie\aivav rod (joajxaro^ 



IN ANLAUT. 133 

e7n<f)dveiav> rjvitca av Bl v7ro8po/nrjv aifJuaTo? jJLskaivrjrcu, 7re- 
XicofjLa KaXovat. Greg. Kor. p. 133. Tlekeias 'a dove' seems 
to take its name from this root, for a dove colour is a deep 
blue. Similarly can we not refer Dove = mcesog. Dubo, to 
keltic Dhu ' black ' ? Plumbum ( lead ' is of the same hue : 
UeXoyjr must have been ' blue eye/ Plum is of the same deep 
purple, and Prunum is perhaps an alteration of the root 
ITeX to Pr. Damm with probability regards the ITAetaSe? as 
doves. HeXapyos ( a stork ; is a bird partly dark, 7re\., partly 
white, apyos. Besides these forms we have Columba ' dove ' 
= agls. Culfre=o. e. Culver as in Culver Cliff of the isle of 
Wight, and the cannon called a Culverin, ( a little dove/ 
KeXatvo9 of blood, a wave, a storm, night, the ground, a skin 
covering a shield, scarcely answers so exactly as all the above 
derivations to PL : and some connect it with /^eXa?, ^ekatva. 
Coal that is charcoal, represents black, as in isl. Kolmyrkr, 
' coal murky/ danish Kulsort ' coal swart/ " Bicollede is 
swere," blackened. Kyng Horn, 1072, so 1088. Blue = 
agls. Blce = germ. Blau = norse Blar compares exactly with 
welsh Glas ' blue/ whence Glastum ' woad ' a plant culti- 
vated fifty years ago, but now driven out of the market by 
indigo. Blat is also livid (Andreas, 2177). Bleomen (La- 
^amon, 25381) are ' black men/ negroes of Ethiopia. " Bla- 
cere J?en euer eni blamon" (Seinte Marharete, fol. 45, 1.1). 
Lividus may be presumed to have lost a letter before L, so as 
to make it parallel to Blue, Black, 410. 

And bett hym tille Iris rybbis braste 
And made his flesche fulle blaa. 

Sir Isumbras, 310. 

536. Scum = swed. Skumm = germ. Schaum = dutch Senium 
=lat. Spuma. 

537. Spade = agls. Spad, Spadu (iElfric gloss.) =isl. Spadi. 
liraOr) is, 1. a sword, 2. a broad piece of wood for driving 
close the threads in weaving; 3. the shoulder blade; 4. a 
Spatula, etc. From 1 seems to come the italian Spada, and 
the Spanish Espada ' sword :' of all the senses the earliest 
might be the third; in which 27ra#?; = lat. Scapula, whence 
by likeness of form Shovel = agls. Scofl = germ. Schaufel. 



184 GUTTURALS EXCHANGED WITH LABIALS 

Scapula Voss unavoidably connects with IfcaTrreiVj which he 
says is { cavare* to Scoop. Cf. art. 1015. 

538. Stave, the mcesog. Stabs which translates 2/rot^aoi/ 
and partakes of its form. ^toc^o? ' a row' seems to be a 
row of Stakes,, Sticks (dimin.) to support hunters nets, and 
Stave is Staff. The application as agls. Staef=germ. Buch- 
stab, e a letter/ is to the characters standing in rows. Staves 
of a psalm are appropriate because there is a row of them. 

539. Sweep, Swab = agls. Swapan=isl. Sopa. Cf. lat. 
Scobse ' a besom/ 

540. Write = Tpa$ew= lat. Scribere : on the T, and other 
matters, see 578. 

541 . Yard = agls. Gyrd ' a stick ' =lat. Virga. 

At this lioli marines tunibe, a ni3ht and a day 
Of ech monek of the hous, lie let him discipline 
With a 3urd. 

Thomas Beket, 2267. 

INLAUT OR AUSLAET. 

542. Crave = agls. Cranan=norse Krefja, represents per- 
haps lat. Precari, Rogare. 

543. EGG=agls. iEg=isl. Egg=erse Ugh (Luke xi. 12) = 
lat. Ovum=Hov. Professor Max Miiller says no one who 
has studied in the school of Bopp and Pott would think of 
comparing Egg and Eye. Egg is common to us and the 
keltic, Eye to us and the Sanskrit. By the gaellic Ubh it 
would appear that Apple, Ubhal is akin. Even cucumber is 
Earth apple (Numbers xi. 5). 

}>at o>er 3er a faucim bredde 
His nest no3t wel he ne bihedde 
J>arto \>vl stele in o day 
And leidest J?aron J>y fole eye. 

Owl and Nightingale, 101. 

544. EYE=lat. Oculus (see 363) = O</>0a\/<,o?, with Oxjrea-- 
6au, OircDira, ry\avK(07n<;, ^oFcottc;. There is also a sibilate 
form Oaae dual. 

545. FEw = Pauci=ILxfpofc, see 437. 

546. Flabby = lat. Flaccus, Elaccidus. Flauw 'semianimis 



IX INLAUT OR AUSLAUT. 135 

etc. imbecillis, languidus 3 (Kilian) . Moesog. ]?lakwus with 
changed initial, see 554. 

517. Kiss (of which an account 317) is to be compared 
with lat. Basium, and B ess = welsh Pocyn. Cf. erse Pus ( a 
lip/ as os and osculum : see 1037. 

548. Lakken e to catch ' = agls. Lseccan = Aafteiv. The 
latin seems by Laqueus ' a noose/ and Lappa ( a bur/ to have 
had this root. Xasso and Lace are sibilations of Laqueus. 

Lecclierie him lauglite. 

Piers Ploughman, 518. 

And if ye lacclie Lyere 
Lat hvm noght ascapen. 

Id. 1286. 

How Poliphemus whilom wrought 

When that he Galathe besought 

Of love, whiche he may nought lacche. 

Gower, lib. ii. p. 163. 

Lacchis him in amies. 

William and Werwolf, fol. 67. 

A grisly best, a ragged colt, 
They had hit laught in the holt. 

Kyng Alisaimdre, 685*. 

Xow brieve thyn outrage, 
Or thou nrvgh lache dedly damage. 
Id. 2968. 

On the Gregies quyk they dassehith 

And feole of heom theo deth lachith. 

Id. 3735. 

And I shall yeve thee eke ywis 
Three other thinges that great sollace 
Doth to hem that be in my lacet. 

Chaucer, Eomaunt of the Rose, 2788. 

But certes, Love, I say not in such wise 
That for to scape out of your lace I ment. 

The Complaint of Mars and Venus, 348. 



* Of Bucephalus. f Lace = Laqueus. 



136 GUTTURALS EXCHANGED WITH LABIALS. 

■Sche schalle rue bothe hoder* and happef 
And in her lovely amies me lappe}. 

Bone Florence, 112. 

Out of that brom thai lepen anon 
And bilapped ous euerichon. 

Gy of Warwicke, p. 292. 

Mr. Halliwell supposes Lappe to mean 'covering 5 in the 
following passage cited by him. 

And alle ladis me lowttede that lengede in erthe 
And now is left me no lappe my lygham to hele. 

Morte Arthure, MS. 

In this, as far as visible in print, Lappe means leaving, remnant, 
\ol7tov. This is the sense of the mcesog. Laiba, the danish 
Lap, swed. Lapp, germ. Lappeii, and in our old saxon word 
Onlipig the radix occurs with a P. Or it means Flap, ora, 
fimbria, which is the sense of the agls. Lsepe, and of germ. 
Lappen also. For an example of the sense ' cover/ see the 
Ormulum in Bilapped. The agls. Glappa = Lappa ' bur 3 (in 
Analecta), but that hinders not, see Loof, Glove. 

549. Law = agls. Lagu from Lecgan, Lay, Aeyew = norse 
Lag from at Leggja. The Romans say Legem (ace.) is from 
Legere ' read/ or is ab eligendo from Aeyeiv, gvWeyeiv ' pick/ 
Let us take into consideration the lost root legere ' lay/ the 
middle of which, Lie, is in Lectus, Lectica. This view is in 
some measure confirmed by the greek words, 0€/ju<;, defiiros, 
6eyui(TTai, which are based on 0e/j.a having the same sense. 
Participials are not unfrequently the foundation of new forms 
as in Oefxekiov, arj/xcuveiv, aaOfxatveiv. 

550. Leave = lat. Linquere, Liqui= Aenreiv : see art. 462. 

551. Light = agls. Leaht = germ. Leicht = lat. Levis = 
'E\a(f>po<;= sanskr. Laghu : the norse is Lettr by assimilation 
for flegtr. 

552. Open (see art. 173) = lat. Aperire = Oiyeiv = welsh 
Agori. 

553. Sap =anglosaxon Sa?p = german Saft = 07ro? = latin 
Succus. 

* Hoder, cuddle. t Ihippe, have, hold, 

t Lappe seems to me a softer form of Lack, Lachch. 






LABIALS EXCHANGED WITH DENTALS. 137 

LABIALS WITH DENTALS. 

554. The labials and the dentals are interchanged, as cnrovhr), 
stndium ; arrahiov, spatiurn, which coincidence appears most 
strikingly in the application of both to the distance once 
round the race conrse. Gregorius, de seolica dialecto, 44: 
avn Be tov t to ir' o~To\r)v } aTToXrjv, araXeu^, o~Tra\ei<s. Latro 
c robber ' may be supposed to have some connexion with tcXe- 
7rT7is ' thief/ and Lavema, the goddess of thieves, " pulcra La- 
vema," gives a labial : since, also, latro belongs to latere, \a- 
6ew, it seems likely that these are forms of KKeirreiv and stand 
for tclatere, like clam, -f/cXadecv like Kkeirreiv : so in the norse 
lann is ( secrecy ' clam. BpaSvs ' slow/ was in the older form 
ftapSos plainly = tardus ; II. Mf. 309 : a\\a tol Ittttol fiapht- 
gtoi, Oecetv. B?/%a = tussim, sibilation having altered the 
guttural. B/nfetv, hapOavew, dormire, may be related : also 
fores, Ovpa. ( P\aTcu = d\aTat ; (prjpes = 0r)pes ; o/3eA.o? = oSe- 
X09 (doric, Acharn. 796); forums = 0ejO/iio<?; lapis = \t#o?; vulva 
= 8e\$i/?. There seems to be some value in the suggestion 
that Valva ( door '=hebrew daleth ' door/ to Avhich add Se\- 
tos ' tablet/ Aenreiv is akin to \olg6os ; V ellere = riWeiv ; 
8atTa=dapem : probably fumus = 0LY>to9 (Grimm); cf. 6v/jlci- 
Xcoyfr ' hot coal ' (Aristophanes) ; c^picraeiv, (ppi/ct] seem to be- 
long to T/o^e?, dpi^iv ; carpere seems origin of card (wool) ; 
with carduus, as teazle, a sort of thistle, was long cultivated for 
teazing wool; suet is sevum, sebum; spread =agls. stredan, 
stregdan, but, notwithstanding, belongs to spargere. Several 
examples occur in the mcesogothic, some not observed by 
Grimm, mcesog. J>liuhan = agls. Fleogan = Flee : mcesog. jmif- 
styan = agls. Frofrian ' comfort/ mcesog. ]?lakwus = lat. Flac- 
cus; mcesog. Hrot = Roof; mcesog. J>lahsyan (act. e*<£o/3etv), 
answers to e/cTrXayrjvao passively : mcesog. ]?wastyan = Fasten : 
mcesog. Ga]>laihan =, in the Heliand, Giflehan. The agls. 
Fengel=]?engel; the isl. Fon = ]?6n ' lamina cornea/ isl. Fiol 
' a file ' = ]>iol ; isl. Fiosnir = ]?iosnir ; agls. ]?afian = lat. Favere. 
Toper, Tipple, I suppose, are traces of the existence among 
us of the german Topf, which is now Pot. Dote is, I think, 
the agls. Dofian. We find First for Thirst. 



138 LABIALS WITH DENTALS IN ANLATJT. 

The kni^tli had fomten as a bare . 
Therefore him fersted ful sare ; 
The mayde brou.th him ful 3 are 
The spyces and the -wyn. 

* Sir Degrevant, 1696. 

The beggares bueth afurste. 

Kyng Horn, 1120. 

Forby says, in east Anglia, Fapes ' unripe gooseberries ' == 
Thapes : " we sometimes call a Thistle a Fistle." "Fill horse 
' the horse in the shafts/ is probably ' Thill horse/ from )?ill, 
Thill, temo." Hire points out that swed. Missfirma =s mis- 
]>yrma. QvXkov, Folium = ? sanskr. Dal-an = welsh Dalen, Du- 
len=irish Duilleog, Duille, Duillein; the irish has a second- 
ary form Billeog. 

555. Add the sibilate forms eire^apu (Phceniss. 45; Rhes. 
433) = eirefiapei, %eXkeLV=f3aXkeLv, %epe6pov = fiepedpov. 

556. The existence of such forms as Uto\l<?, Hro\e/io<; 
shews that it would be unsafe to assert in general terms that 
labials become dentals : we pronounce 'tolemy for TLroXe/uLaios 
from 7rro\€jjLo<i = 7ro\6/jLo^, but in that case no interchange of 
letters, only an exchange of place, is seen. In agls. for Four 
are two forms, Feower out of, and Fe]?er, FyJ>er, in composi- 
tion : here is no letter change : the mcesog. Fidwor shows that 
each of them arises from a loss of letter. 



ANLAUT. 

557. Deep = agls. Deop = mcesog. Diups = Ba#i'?. Sibila- 
tion gives fiuao-os, whence afivcrcros c bottomless/ 

558. Deer (see 473) = (8)77/0 '=Fer a. Virgils use of Ferina 
for venison, is parallel to our use of Deer. 

559. Dip = agls. Dippan = mcesog. Daupyan=Ba7rrety. This 
group seems akin to Deep. Cf. Dive — agls. Dufian = germ. 
Tauchen. 

560. Fine = norse Vsenn, by assimilation for vsen-r, =germ. 
Fein = dutch Fijn (Kil.). This is to all appearance another 
form of Tenuis, Thin, Tener, Teprjv. 

561. Paps, Bubbies = Papillae = ital. Poppe = Teats = agls. 
Tyten = fr. Tetons = Trr#f.a. ' I do not know the history of 



IN INLAUT OR AUSLAUT. . 139 

those english words,, but take them to be equivalents of the 
moesog. Daddy an ' to suckle/ and so related to Dugs and the 
Sanskrit Duh. Cf. Bubble and art. 1026. 

562. Thick = Tlvtcvos, Uvklvos, na%u? = lat. Pinguis = agls. 
J?ic = germ. Dick=norse ]?ykkr, ]nmgr = erse Thigh = Fat (ira- 
%u?) : cf. Thigh. 

563. Through = agls. J>urh = moesog. ]mir = germ. Durch = 
lat. Per : cf. Thorough. Is it not reasonable to refer to this 
root Door = (see art. 475) Fores, supposing the sense origi- 
nally attached to the way, not to what closes the way ? thus 
Gate = moesog. Gatwo7r\aTeta = germ. Gasse, cf. Highgate, and 
still provincially in that sense. Similarly Forare, perforare an- 
swer to a dental form in greek and english Ttrpaetv, Tprjcrco, 
Terpcuvecv, Tpv7rrj ' a hole/ TorpwaKecv ' wound/ Tpavfia ' a 
wound/ especially moesog. Jmirko ( a hole/ c Tpv/jLaXia,' Drill. 

564. Toad = lat. Bufo. The agls. Pada, provincial english 
Paddock, dutch Pad, Padde, swed. Padda, dansk Padde, irish 
Buaf leave the english dental without parallel. 

Rowgh they weore so a beore, 
They weore mowthed so a mare. 
Evetis and snakes and paddokes brode 
That heom* thoughte t mete gode. 

Kyng Alisaunder, 6124. 

As Ask or Eddyre Tade or Pade. 

Wyntowiij vol. i. p. 15. 

565. Warm = agls. Wearm = moesog. fwarms (the verb 
Warmyan is found) =norse Varmr = lat. Formus (Festus) = 
Sepfios. 

566. \V ill = (deXeiv as well as Velle, ftovXeaOai. 

INLAUT OR AUSLAUT. 

566 a. In the auslaut of monosyllabic roots or inlaut of 
longer forms the change of labials and dentals is not rare, 
Suet is lat. Sevum, Sebum. Card wool is Carpere ; for Carduus 
a thistle, a teazle, seems to be but carpens, and the existence 
of Carere alters nothing. 

* Heom, dat. pi. f Thoughte used impersonally. 




140 LABIALS EXCHANGED WITH DENTALS. 

Another thing is yet greatly more damnable 
Of rascolde poetes yet is a shameful rable ; 
Which voyde of wisdome presumeth to indite, 
Though they have scantly the cunning of a suite*. 

Barclay, Percy Soc. XXII. lxvii. 

567. Beard =agls. Beard = isl. Bar$= welsh Barf=breton 
Baro, Barv, Barf=lat. Barba. 

568. CLOD = lat. Gleba=gerni. Kloss. Cf. danish Klode 
' a globe, sphere, ball/ and lat. Globus, Glomus, Clue. 

568 a. LENDEN=lat. Lumbi: see 873. 

569. Nephew = agls. Nefa. Cf. lat. Nepos f a nephew, 
grandson, descendant/ Ave^/ao? ( a nephew/ with mcesog. 
NiJ?yis, cri;77ev77? = norse Ni^r ' descendant/ It seems akin 
to NETHER=norse NrBr ' below/ 

570. Bed, Buddy = agls. Bead, Bed, Bud=norse BauSr = 
germ. Both = JLpv0po<; (cf.EpevOo? redness) = lat. Buber, Bufus. 
Cf. the sibilate forms Bussus, povatos, and Bosa (with pohov) . 

571. Sieve = agls. Sife = germ. Sieb. Cf. the verb ^rjOetv : 
a sieve is mostly kogkivov, but Hesychios has X^arpa, Kocnava. 

"2,7)<TTpOV is for G1)Q-TpQV. 

572. Thump = lat. Tundere, which ejects N to make Tutudi. 
The participial Tvpuravov supposes a verb frv/jL7reiv an exag- 
gerative Of TV7TT6CV. 

573. Tread = Tpaireeiv ? Buttmann (Lexil. II. 154) says 
t( I am firmly convinced that the idea of turning a press did 
not lie at the foundation of this word (rj. 125, Hesiod. Sc. H. 
301) . By the constant tradition of the grammarians it was 
used of treading the grapes, which is also the only suitable 
notion in the passage of Hesiodos. And so far from having 
their thoughts fixed on the press, the grammarians derived it 
from Tp€7T€cv, on account of the turning the must into wine. 
I doubt not in the least, that the greek language, in this verb, 
retained the Treten, Trappen which runs through the european 
tongues/-' So far Buttmann. The agls. Tredan = uorse TroSa 
= mcesog. Trudan which translates irareiv and also rpvyav 
making us suspect this word may be of the same family. Toot 
= welsh Troed = gaelic Troidh = erse Troidh, Troigh. Cf.TRip. 

* Snipes are reputed foolish. 



GUTTURALS EXCHANGED WITH DENTALS. 141 

574. UDDER = agls. Uder==Oi;#<z/9=:lat. Uber. 
. 575. West = agls. West = lat. Vesper? = Fecnrepos. This 
can hardly be a latinism, since the prose terra is Occidentem 
(ace). But it may be that the words ought, when compared, 
to be separated. 

576. Womb 'belly/ see 892 = lat. Venter. Observe how 
MB, NT go together, and the T of the latin is not always 
found. Limp = Lentus, see 872. Beard = Barba; Gourd = 
Cucurbita; Word = Verbum; Loins = Lumbi: see 873. The 
following will shew that Womb is belly : — 

Wat seiste, quath this gode erl, wan Richard the marshal 
Upe is stede iarmed is, and atiled thorn out al 
And toward is fon in the feld hath is wombe ywent 
Scolde he turne horn is nigh ? He was neuere so yssent*. 
Robert of Gloucester, p. 525. 

For when he was arayde, then gan he first be wrothe ; 
For his womb lokid out and his riprg both. 

CD 

Urry's Chancer, Additional Tale. 

Of which e the end is deth ; womb is hirt God. 
Chaucer, C. T. 12457. 

Poul, after his prechyng, 
Paniers he made 
And wan with hise hondes 
That his wombe neded. 

Piers Ploughman, 10195. 

577. Word = agls. Word = mcesog. Waurd = norse Or$ = 
lat. Verbum. 

578. Write — Tpacf>ecv= lat. Scribere. That Tpacpeiv was 
Scratch see G6i>; and agls. Writan is used for cut, Beowulf 
5100 = 2705 : both words refer to graving on wood or stone, 
not to pen painting. 

GUTTURALS WITH DENTALS. 

579. That gutturals are exchanged with dentals is not so 
familiar a doctrine as the interchange of gutturals with labials, 
or of labials with dentals : nor, when it does occur, will the 
observer so readily acknowledge and admit to his conviction 

* Atired, foes, turned to them, back, shamed. f Their. 



1 12 GUTTURALS EXCHANGED WITH DENTALS. 

this fact. Thus Ahrens is not content to believe that t??vo? = 
k€lvos, ki-jvos, but refers the former to the demonstratives in T. 
That Quattuor = Terrapa, Quinque = IlevTe, Quis=Tt?, Que 
?=Te, is usually supposed to be due to a labial form,, as 
Uiavpa, IIe/z7re, intervening between the two. These doubts 
appear to deserve due consideration, and it must remain hard 
to believe that a K can become a T. In the anlaut the fol- 
lowing may be compared : Terrcya (acc.) = Cicadam, a strong- 
example ; JLwvaftapL = TiyyaftapL ; Tvocf)o<; = Avo<£o? ; IVo- 
<j)epo$=Avo(f)€po<;; t E7rra= r Te7rTa (Hesych.) ; Ta — Aa?; the 
welsh Crych, ' rippled, wrinkled/ probably is a remain of the 
original form producing Rugae = Wrinkles, often in textures 
called Crinkles, and is to be compared -with Tpa^vs, Rough. 
Our Peep, Chaucer's Pike, scotch Keek is also Toot. 

A mirrour of glasse that I may toote therein. 

Skelton, Speke Parrot, 12. 

Now ryse up, maister Huddy peke. 
Your tayle totyth out behynde. 

The Four Elements, p. 43. 

Forby gives Copple crown = Topple crown, f a fowls crest/ 
Coppling, ' unsteady, in danger of falling '== Toppling; Twilt 
= Quilt. So Topenyere = Copenere (paramour). Ape7rei,v = 
Carpere, ~Kcopa= Terra, Kittlish= Ticklish, and so germ. Kit- 
zelig; germ. Kichern = to Titter; germ. Kippen=toTip (over). 
Te/cetv= Quicken? that is, ' bring into life/ which seems a 
more seriously true idea than the german notion that Te/ceiv 
= Tevxeiv. Is Tokvireveiv connected with Globus, Glomus? 
The agls. Ticcen=Kid. 

• 580. Jamieson says " Ruddiman has observed that to the 
west and south whole counties turn W, when a T precedes, into 
QU, as que, qual, quanty, bequeen for two, twelve, twenty, 
between, etc/'' (Jamieson on Quinter). Here is rather a 
change of the T to the K sound. In the introductory matter 
to Outzens Glossarium der friesischen Sprache, p. xxiv.,is good 
information. "T is in some words spoken for K, as Tjar= 
Kjser, palus (the Carr of Yorkshire) =isl. Tjorn; Tjoler= 
south danish Kjolder, ' sl cellar/ So also a crane = ein Kranich 
= danish en Trane = isl. swed . Trana. In some places T is used 



GUTTURALS EXCHANGED WITH DENTALS. 143 

for Q, as Twiel for Quiel ( slaver ; ' Tweg or Tweig for Qweg, 
Qweig, ( yeast.' " 

581. In the inlaut compare opvLda = opvi^a; Ocriculum = 
Otricoli ; Poscere = Postulare ; TLo/ca = IIoTe ; AWotca = 
AWore ; fieXtro^, fMeiXiy/ia ; siccus, sitis ; caccare, Keyo&a ; 
kittlish, ticklish; Forby gives ast = ask; mink = mint ' to aim 
at i' Sir Fred. Madden holds that in english Make is another 
form of Mate, Oake of Cate, Wayke of Wayte, Lake of Late 
(R. Hood, i. 106). Bakke is an old spelling of Bat, as in 
the Promptorinm Parvnlorum, Bakke, vespertilio. Wait and 
Wake, or Watch, are then connected, Wake produces Wacht en; 
and, the vocalisation of the guttural giving I, this becomes 
Wait ; Christmas Waits are Watchers. In this instance the 
guttural and dental do not change their nature but only by 
extrusion their place ; as was forewarned, we are not prepared 
to distinguish carefully such instances always. 

Whose golden gardens seem tli' Hesperides to mock 
Nor there the damson wants nor dainty apricock*. 

Drayton, Polyolbion, XVIII. 

Make is older than Mate, which in Genesis as Helpmeet for 
Helpmate is usually misunderstood. Needle must be Nagel, 
as norse BaSmr = mcesog. Bagms. 

582. In anlaut conjecture might suppose a relationship 
among @t»/^o? ' rage/ Fumus ' smoke/ Eueiv ' burn/ ®vecv 
' sacrifice/ Tus ' frankincense/ 6veiv, Qvveiv (homeric) c to go 
raging about/ sumre, suflimentum, and the Sanskrit, Hu 
f sacrifice by fire/ Sir F. Madden on Havelok the Dane 
(line 31), 

Erl and barun, dreng and kayn, 

calls the last word " evidently a provincial pronunciation of 
thayne :" an opinion to which, though it would support my 
thesis, the dutch Kwant ( a young fellow, a blade/ with our 
Swain, makes me hesitate to subscribe. 

583. These instances are not numerous, nor is the conclu- 
sion they seem to offer plainly proved. Some of the w r ords 

* The usual spelling of his time. 



144 GUTTURALS EXCHANGED WITH DENTALS. 

compared may be parallel forms and yet it may not be a law 
of language that gutturals can change places with dentals 
unless exceptionally. An argument more trustworthy, and 
to my perceptions sufficient, arises from observing the use of 
the demonstrative pronominal words in the mcesogothic and 
the anglosaxon with a relative sense. The same thing is found 
in old english and in greek ; but as these are languages ac- 
quired in our early days, what is familiar is rarely critically 
examined. Upon the mcesog. and agls. I rely, to prove that 
the demonstrative, interrogative, and relative pronouns are 
originally from one root. 

58i. Thus mcesog. j?an= Then = Tunc, occurs often in the 
sense of When, translating orav, ore. Take the example first 
in order, Matth. vi. 2, pan nu tauyais armaion : i when now 
thou doest mercy/ orav ovv iroiys eXerjjuboa-uvrjv. Similarly in 
vs. 5, 6, J?an bidyai]>, J>an bidyais, orav irpoaevxyade, orav 
irpoaevxr). The examples are numerous; but it is not de- 
sirable to treat too much at large on the usages of a language 
little studied in England. In like manner the mcesog. ]?e is 
tot€, or ore. This idiom is different from that which forms 
relatives by adding -ei to the demonstratives, though the origin 
of both may lie in the identity of the two sets of pronouns. 
The agls. paer= There, means also Where, "passim apud 
omnes" as Lye says. Matth. vi. 19, Nellen ge gold hordian 
eow goldhordas on eor]?an, )?3er 6m and moft^e hyt fornimcS, 
and fteofas hit delfaS and forstela^ : gold-hordia'3 eow so^lice 
gold-hordas on heofenan, ]?aer na]?or 6m ne mo$J?e hit ne for- 
nynrcS and ]?aer Seofas hit ne delfaft ne ne forstela'8 : witodlice, 
]?a3r Jnn goldhord ys, jwer ys .]?in heorte. Be ye not willing to 
hoard to you gold hoards on earth, where rust and moth fortake 
it, and where thieves delve it and forsteal : hoard to you 
soothly gold hoards in heaven, where neither rust nor moth 
fortake it, and where thieves delve it not nor forsteal : truly 
where thine gold hoard is, there is thine heart. So the various 
cases of the pronoun demonstrative or article have the same 
sense of qui, quae, quod. Thus Matth. ix. 9, pa se Haelend 
J?anon ferde he geseah aenne man sittende set tollsceamule, 
J?aes naraa wass Matheus. As the Saviour thence fared, 



GUTTURALS EXCHANGED WITH DENTALS. 145 

he saw an man. sitting at the toll-bench, whose name was 
Matthaeus. 

585. In like manner panon = Thence, is also Whence : 
Matth. xii. 44. Ic gecyrre on min hus j?anon ic ut eode. 
1 1 will return into mine house whence I outyode/ So also 
psenne ' Then/ is used as When ; Luke xviii. 8, pgenne mannes 
sunu cymS, gemet he geleafan on eor j?an ? ' When mans son 
shall come, shall he meet with belief on earth V So paer is 
There and Where. John xi. 30, pa gyt ne com se Hselend 
binnan ]?a ceastre, ac wses J>a gyt on )?3ere stowe J?ser Martha 
him ongean com. f As yet came not the Saviour within the 
town, but was as yet in the place where Martha him against 
came/ It needs not, methinks, pursue the illustrations 
further. Though in our modern english we employ for our 
relatives forms in WH, it was not so in the saxon, which 
reserved the HW for indefinites and interrogatives. 

586. The homeric language had the same use. In the same 
way demonstrative forms in T, that is forms afterwards de- 
monstrative exclusively, are read in the sense of the aspirate 
forms with f O, and conversely in some cases, as <W9=T&)? = 
Thus. The custom continued down to the later poets ; and in 
the attic tragedies rrjv is capable of representing quam, and 
to), quo. To give an example, II. K. 12, Oavfjua^ev irvpa iroXka 
ra Kaiero FiXloOi irpo, ' he wondered at the many fires which 
were burning in front of Troy/ Here we should by no 
means rest satisfied with the obvious and familiar statement 
that ra is put for a, but we should accept as philological in- 
struction the clear and remarkable fact that ra, a, quae, are 
varied forms of the sam'e word. And so of all the cases of the 
pronoun 6, r>, to. 

587. Here then in the mcesogothic, the anglosaxon, and the 
hellenic are instances in which, without the intervention of 
labials, we find gutturals and dentals changing places with one 
another. The interrogatives also are sometimes found in this 
form, but it cannot so certainly be said that no labial had 
intervened, since it is the interrogative initial in most words. 
Thus, for instance, Nubes, 22 : rod BooSe/co, /xva? liaaia ; ' for 
what do I owe twelve minse to Pasias?' These are cases of 



146 GUTTURALS EXCHANGED WITH DENTALS. 

Tt?=Quis. The Sanskrit seems to give us no assistance in 
explaining these changes : the Sanskrit relative is nom. Yas, 
Ya, Yat; the interrogative Kas, Ka, Kim: see art. 251. 

588. These parallels in the pronouns, added to the ex- 
amples adduced before, seem to me sufficient to support 
the proposition that dentals may be exchanged with gutturals. 
That so it is has been believed in a few instances in various 
languages by the students of them ; but it was not desirable to 
quote everything which has been alledged. 

ANLAUT. 

589. Coomb = agls. Comb = welsh Cwm=Teyu,7r^. Campus 
is likely to be of the same origin. Dingle ? which is written 
Dimble (Drayton, Polyolb. xxvi.). 

590. Cough = Tussim a sibilate form, like Host (o short). 
See art. 524. 

591. DEAR = agls. Deor = norse Dyrr=lat. Cams, in both 
senses of dear, both loved and high priced. Erse and gaelic 
have Cara ' a friend/ breton Kar ( love/ etc. 

592. Dry under its original shape germ. Dorre, Durre = 
He/oo?, S^/30?, with Xepaos, Xcopa. See 1006, 1033. 

592 a. Screw, see 13. Cf. %Tpe(f>ew. They are sibilate 
forms of the circle syllable CB, : see art. 1026. Wring is an- 
other name for the same process, and compares with ^rpoy- 
yvXos, -\crTpe<yeiv=^Tp£<f)eiv. The Cheesewring in Devon is a 
screw-shaped pile of rocks. 

593. TiLL = agls. Tilian=Colere. Words of so special a 
meaning and so near in form can hardly be of separate origin. 
Plough, germ. Pflug, sanskr. Fal-an, Fal-an, hebr. n^Q. Cf. 
Toil. 

594. Tinder = germ. Zunder, seems to belong Candere, 
Accendere. See art. 1025. Erse Teinne, fire. 

595 . Top withits diminutive Tip = Cop = Caput, etc. = germ. 
Kopf. 

Gy toke him by the top with that 
Aiid that heued he dede* off ne. 

Sir Gy of Warwicke, p. 138. 

* Dede = caused to. f Of = off. 



GUTTURALS EXCHANGED WITH DENTALS. 147 

Sire Simond de Montfort hath snore bi ys cop. 

Richard of Almaigne, 38. 

Upon the cop right of his nose he had 
A wert and theron stode a tuft of heres. 

Chaucer, C. T., Prologue, 556. 

But syr James had soche a chopp 
That he wyste not, be my toppe, 

Whethur it hyt were day or night. 

Sir Tryamoure, 764. 

All the stored vengence of heaven fall 
On her ungrateful top. 

King Lear, ii. 4. 

This white top writeth min olde years. 

Chaucer, C. T. 3867. 

In confirmation see, of Topple, Tumble, 1026. Germ. Kippen 
= Tip (over) (579) is the diminutive. In La3amon (i. 30) 
where the earlier text has Bi j?one toppe he bine nom, the 
later has Bi |?e coppe be him nam : see also tbe index ; also 
Seinte Marharete, fol. 46 b, 14. 

596. True under its moesogothic form Triggws, ttktto?, de- 
serves comparison with the epic JfLprjyvos, and Credere. 



INLAUT OR AUSLAUT. 

597. Bleat = agls. Blaetan. Cf. BXtj^tj. Seep blaett says 
^Elfric. Ol&v re /3\ VX r)v, Od. fi. 266. Cf. Balare, Balatus. 

598. Brittle as a derivative from Break, Frangere, is = lat. 
Fragilis. The agls. has Brecan = Breotan, Bryttian = germ. 
Brechen=norse Briota. In the earlier english, Brickie as 
well as Brittle. 

Right in the midst the goddesse self did stand 

Upon an altar of some costly masse, 
Whose substance was uneath to understand j 

For neither pretious stone, nor durefull brass 

Nor shining gold nor mouldring clay it was ; 
But much more rare and pretious to esteeme 

Pure in aspect and like the christall glasse, 
Yet glasse was not, if one did rightly deeme, 
But being fair and brickie, likest glasse did seeme. 

Faery Queene, IV. x. 39. 
l2 



148 GUTTURALS EXCHANGED WITH DENTALS. 

599. Cushot, Cowshot = agls. Cusceote ' palumbus, ring- 
dove/ is a derivative (a participial) from Cusc = germ. Keusch 
=lat. Castus. These birds are ever seen side by side, and have 
the same mutual affection as turtle-doves. That a verb existed 
see KoaKivov. 

600. Fat = ITa^u? = agls.Fset = germ.Fett. Thus, in Beowulf 
1750: Fsette beagas ' thick bows/ collars, armlets of gold. 
Not to exclude Thick as another form of the root. 

601. Flat, art. 442, seems a modern change for fflak, as 
ir\aKa (ace). 

602. * * lat. Futuere. Among other testimonies to the 
antiquity of the words existing at once in the english, 
greek, and latin, we observe this, that such as lie under the 
ban of society now were equally shameful in the days of 
Aristophanes and Horace. Qvrevew as a subderivative has no 
connexion with the latin. 

603. Lie = agls. moesog. Leogan, seems to be the active form 
of Latere, Aa6eiv, agls. Lutian ; for the moesog. middle voice 
ga-Laugnian expresses AavOavew. Although the moesog. 
writes no initial H, yet the radical syllable is probably Kal, 
Celare. 

Thou nion be ded, es noght at laine*. 

Ywaine and Gawin, 703. 

604. Little = agls. Litel = nors Litill (litlu) = OXiyos, see 
art. 137. 

604 a. Lot = agls. Hlot = moesog. Hlauts = norse Hlutr. Cf. 
Aayew. 

605. Need = lat. Necesse = Amy/cy = agls. Neod, Nyd 
= moesog. Nau)>s =. norse NauSr = germ. Noth. Perhaps 
the same as Knot. The norse in the plural means bands; 
Vissi ser a hondum hofgar nauftir (Volundar KvrSa, 11), 
1 He wot (sibi) on hands heavy knots, bands, manacles/ And 
this confirms the parallel ; for Knot is Nectere : it explains 
also* how Necessitudo, Necessarius have the same form yet 
mean relationship. 

606. NuTs=Nuces, art. 333. 

* Conceal. 



DENTALS EXCHANGED WITH L. 149 

607. Quake = agls. Cwacian, is to be compared with lat. 
Quatere having an active sense. It seems to be equivalent 
to the labial form agls. Bifian, to Bever, shake. "Es lips 
bevered agen," Devonsh. Dial. p. 17. Cf. Quagmire, Quiver. 

607 a. Rod, Hood = agls. Rod in either sense = moesog. 
Hrugga, translating pa/38o$ ' a rod/ But Hrugga is evidently- 
allied to Crucem which means Rood, the old english word for 
the Saviours cross. Crutch, Cross = agls. Cruc, Cric, are 
found in all the teutonic languages and are probably native : 
with double g they remind us of the erse Cran ' tree/ 

608. Teat = Tlt6lov= erse Did, see art. 209, seems to be 
allied to erse Dighin ' suck the breast/ Dugs. 

609. Tickle = agls. Citelan, Tinclan (JSlfrie) =M. Kitla= 
lat. Titillare. Cf. Kittlish. 

Quhen new curage kitillis all gentil liertes. 

Gawin Douglas, p. 403. 14. 

610. Turn. See the words of latin and greek origin, as 
Topvo? = Tornus ' a lathe,' Torquere f twist/ Turbinem ' a 
whirlwind, a top/ Topvvrj 'a pestle' for a mortar (SoiSvg), 
Tpeireov l turn/ Tpoir^ c keel/ Topvo? also epyaXeiov re^viKov 
a> tcl arpoyyvXa a^rj/juara irepiypa^erai ' a tool for drawing 
circles, compass / to be compared with the derivatives of the 
old root fkwer ; Quern ' a hand mill ' = mcesog. Kwairnus, 
Vertere, Vorticem, Vertiginem, Gyrum, Carinam, Curvus, 
Circulus, Whirl. 

611. Wrinkle = lat. Ruga (on the N, see 893) = 'Ptm?. 
The adj. f Pucrcro? bears a sibilate form, Theokr. xxix. 28. 

DENTALS WITH L. 

612. The dentals, D especially, exchange places with L. 
Thus Ulysses = seolic TSv aaevs (Quintilian, I. 4) = 08vacr€v<;. 
Adipem (ace.) compared with Ama and AXeicpeiv is clearly for 
falipem. Ao^Ltio? is perhaps Aof o? with sibilation. 2eA/*a, 
c a rowers bench/ is marked by its termination for a verbal ; 
it comes probably from Sedere, as -\ae8fxa; but, since a dental 
does not easily stand before jjl, so aeXfia. Cf. Scandere with 
Scalse, art. 1015: agls. Tacur= Aarjp = lat. Levir. It is not 



150 DENTALS EXCHANGED WITH I,, 

unreasonable to suppose Aacfrvr) = Lauras. ®o\o$ may well 
be Loligo; Meditari ' practise ' = Mekerav ; %a>pr}ica = Loricam 
(ace). Are we not hence to conclude that Aapvy%, Saypal; 
are the same word, and how can we refuse <f?apvyi;? For 
1 people ' germ. Leute, the agls. had Leode and J?eod, the 
moesog. J?iuda, whence Deodric. Pulverem= Powder; Puddle 
= Pool; Cardoel, a word very common in the romances of 
Arthur, = Carlisle ; coins have Cardu : the spelling is esta- 
blished in Ingrams Saxon Chronicle (note, p. 385). Cauda 
becomes Spanish Cola ; Medius makes engl. Mullion ' the stone 
shaft of a window/ Digentia is Licenza, the people of Madrid 
are Madrilenos. In Festus " Dehcare ponebant pro dedicare." 
' ' Melicse gallinse quod in Media id genus avium corporis amplis- 
simi fiat ; L litera pro D substituta." " Rediviam quidam, alii 
Reluvium appellant, cum circa unguis cutis se resolvit, quia 
luere est solvere, etc." u Seliquastra sedilia antiqui generis 
appellantur, D litera in L conversa, ut etiam in sella factum est, 
et Subsellio et Soho quse non minus a sedendo dicta sunt." 
" Mediusfidius compositum videtur et significare Iovis filium, 
id est Herculem, quod Iovem Grseci Aia et nos Iovem; ac 
fidium pro filio, quod ssepe antea pro L litera D utebantur, etc." 
" Odefacit dicebant antiqui ab odore pro Olefacit, vetere qua- 
dam consuetudine immutandi literas, etc." Cf. Odor, Olet. 
Varro de Re Rust. iii. 9, agrees with Festus concerning the 
fowls, "quod antiqui ut Thetin, Thelin, sic Medicam, Meli- 
cam vocabant." 

ANLAUT. 

613. Tear = agls. Tear in cod. Exon. Teagor = moesog. Tagr = 
erse Dear = welsh Dagr, Deigr = Aarcpv, Aa/cpvov = lat. Lacrima. 
With the old forms of Tear seem connected the old forms of 
Dew = agls. Deaw = germ. Thau=norse Dogg. Cf. also Leak, 
art. 136 a. Mr. Thorpe (note, Cod. Exon. to 182. 23) thinks 
the G an insertion ! 

614. Tear = agls. Teran, probably for Tehran, since the 
moesog. is Tahyan, representing ftag-yan, and akin to latin 
Lacerare. Cf. Lancinare. Aa/cveiv belongs not to this group, 
but to 08af, OBovra (ace). 



DENTALS EXCHANGED WITH L. 151 

615. Tongue = lat. Lingua = agls. Tunge = mcesog. Tuggo 
(where gg sound as ng)=norse Tunga=erse, gaelic Teanga. 
Here a comparison of the Semitic, the Sanskrit, and of the verb 
Lick with its equivalents (art. 139) shews L to be older 
than T. 

INLAUT OR AUSLAUT. 

616. Bath =^agls. Bseft = isl. Baft = lat. Balneum = Ba\a- 
veiov. We may take Bathe to signify e subject to the moderate 
action of fire/ The agls. seems to be used properly of warm 
baths ; ( Therm se ' in the glossaries. c< To Beathe in provin- 
cial english is to heat unseasoned wood by fire for the purpose 
of straightening it. Tusser has the word and also Spenser. 
Meat improperly roasted is said, in the midland counties, to 
be beathed" (Halliwell). " The german Bahen, to warm, may 
be another form of the same root." Holz bahen, ( to warp or 
beathe wood ; ; Brot bahen, ' to toast bread/ Hence, probably, 
may be explained the name of Baise, as signifying warm baths, 
to which that spot owed its celebrity. It is difficult to separate 
isl. Baka ' to heat/ baka sig vij? ella ' to warm oneself at the 
fire / prov. engl. to beak, platt deutsch, sich bakern, swiss 

. Bachelen f to bask to warm oneself '" (Wedgewood). So then 
Bake, Bask. There are several other such words. Bacon is 
always subjected to the action of moderate heat, and in farm- 
houses, with wood fires, was hung up in the chimney in the 
smoke. Is ftakavecov to Calidus as ficCkavos to Glans ? 

And ligges bekeand in his bed 
When he haves a lady wed. 

Ywaine and Gawin, 1459. 

To beyke his boones by. 

Bone Florence, 99. 

Yokes, forkes and such other let bailie spie out 
And gather the same as he walketh about : 
And after at leasure let this be his hier 
To beath them and trim them at home by the fier. 

Tusser, December. 

I have met with the verb in an unpublished agls. MS. with 
the sense clearer than can be found in Lye. Seo eor)?e ys eall 



152 DENTALS EXCHANGED WITH L. 

gebeftod mid J^sere sumorlican haetan (and then again cooled 
by winter) . I would be understood only to suggest, however, 
that BeJ?an may be the root of fBaXaveuov ; for a tolerable ex- 
planation may be found in ^2 (oleo) perfundere. With /3a- 
\avos ' acorn/ no connexion in sense is visible. 

617. Eleven = lat. Vndecmi= c EvSeA:a = agls. Endlufon, in 
the Heliand Ellevan = moesog. Ainlif=norse Ellifu. This is 
of Bopps keen sight : it is the more remarkable since agls. An 
' one ' and Tigun l ten ' would make a convenient compound. 

618. Mead, Metheglin, and their relatives in 511 are im- 
mediately connected with lat. Mel=MeXt=erse, welsh Mil. 
Mad in the Sanskrit is to ' to intoxicate, or madden/ and 
might be supposed akin to the english, but that examples of 
the early use of the word in the teutonic dialects are rare : 
agls. gemsed, gemaad ( amens ; is from iElfric, while Wud= 
o. engl. Wood is the usual term. 

619. Muzzle seems related to the germ. Maul ( mouth of 
an animaP mcesog. f m ul> found in the comp. verb faur- 
mulyan, $i[jlovv, 1 Kor. ix. 9. And this seems to be another 
form of the mcesog. Munths = germ. Mund, which is pro- 
bably related to lat. Mandere, Manducare ' to chew/ and 
Mouth. 

620. Smile = Mei8i,av. Smile is not extant in agls., mcesog. 
or norse; but dan. is Smile = swed. Smale = dutch Smylen. 
In the same sense the agls. uses Smeorcian=to Smirk. The 
sanskr. has the root Smi and Smerah 'ridens/ 

621 . Sultry from Sweal c be hot ' = agls. Swaelen = sanskr. 
Swid, which signifies both ( sudare ' and ' adurere/ The isl. 
at Sveita is ' to sweat ' actively, and S^id is ' heat/ So that 
Sudare seems connected with Swselen. Eudoxos adds Swel- 
tering heat, which I had overlooked, and S wealing candle, 
which I never heard. See Halliwell. 

Anon the candent thunderbolt delights 

That tears the bosom of the sultry cloud, 

And from its watery lap prone deluge sheds. 

Let the tempestuous Angel quit his hold 

Upon the Stealing fork and pour sublime 

His thundering volley through the deep of heaven. 

Hurdis, Favourite Village, iii. p. 76. 



S EXCHANGED WITH R. 153 

Sweal may be taken, however, in a different light as a sibila- 
tion of the agls. Weallan 'be hot/ Wellian, with Wylm 
1 heat/ derivatives of an old root Gel, and eqnal to Olescere 
in Adolescnnt ignibus, and Oleum. 

622. Twelve = lat. Duodecim = Avo>Se/<;a = agls. Twelf = 
norse T61f=moesog. Twalif. Like Eleven. 

623. Wound = agls. Wund = moesog. Wuhds = norse Und 
= ? lat. Vulnusf. 

S WITH R. 

624. The agls., greek, lat. had but one S. The english 
SH, though now of a sound distinct from S, always has its 
origin in SK. In the term sibilants, however, I wish to 
include the english and Sanskrit J, the english and Sanskrit 
CH, and all hissing combinations as f, yfr, ST, SK, SP, 
KSH. 

625. Among the various sibilations of letters, the substi- 
tution of S for R or R for S stands upon special grounds and 
is most generally acknowledged : it is frequent in the latin. 

626. In the Eleian inscription occur roip for tois, rip for 
Tt?. Ahrens in his treatise on dialects gives 35 examples of 
S, R interchanged \ but they are not worth transferring. 
Gubernator = JLvftepvrjTr)?, Arator = kpoTrjs, and in general 
the termination -tor = -T77?. Puer is the same word as iral? 
in two syllables, and then by contraction irai? in one. Blossom 
is nearly Flos ; but the cases have R, as Florem. The sabine 
Flusare is explained Florali. The desideratives in -aeiew are 
in latin desideratives in -rire. The Romans from their mo- 
numents mention instances of S becoming in later times R. 
Cic. ad Fam. ix. 21. Sed tamen, mi Pcete, qui tibi venit in 
mentem negare, Papirium quenquam unquam, nisi plebeium 
f uisse ? fuerunt enim patricii minorum gentium, quorum prin- 
ceps L. Papirius Mugillanus, qui censor cum L. Sempronio 
Atratino fait, cum antea consul cum eodem fuisset, annis post 
Romam conditam CCCXII : sed turn Papisii dicebamini. Post 
hunc XIII. fuerunt sella curuli ante L. Papirium Crassum, 
qui primum Papisius est vocari desitus. Here Cicero tells us 
that the Papirian gens was of old the Papisian, and marks the 



154 S EXCHANGED WITH R. 

man in whose name the altered spelling was first used. The 
abbreviate* of Festus says, " R pro S litera ssepe antiqui 
posuerunt, ut maiosibus, meliosibus, lasibus, fesiis, pro maio- 
ribus, melioribus, laribus, feriis." Festus in his own words, 
" Quaeso, ut significat idem quod rogo, it a qusesere ponitur 
ab antiquis pro quserere, ut est apud Ennium libro secundo ; 

Ostia munita est : idem loca navibus pulcris 
Munda fecit, nautisque mari quaesentibus vitam : 

et in Cresphonte (frag. 644), 

Duxit uxorein sibi liberum quaesendum causa : 
et in Andromeda [the text is defective], 

Liberum quaesendum causa families matrem Uue." 

This letterchange explains the S in quaesivi, qusesitum. 
Again says Festus " Pignosa pignora eo modo quo Valesii et 
Auselii, Pinosi Pilesi dicebantur :" that is, Pignora, Valerii, 
Aurelii were once Pignosa, Valesii, Auselii : the other words 
are corrupt. The abbreviator of Festus again, " Plisima, 
plurima." So Ausum is the sabine for Aurum (Festus). 
Quintilianus, i. 4, to the same effect, "nam ut Yalesii et 
Fusii in Valerios Furiosque venerunt, ita Arbos, Labos, Vapos 
etiam, et Clamos ac Lases setatis fuerunt." So Asa for Ara : 
as in a law reputed of Numa " Pellex asam Iunonis ne tagito ; 
si taget, Iunoni crinibous demissis arnum feminam caidito," 
A. G-ellius, IV. iii. 3. So Ausones = Aurunci. Eram is for 
tesam. In lat. Mures; other languages have S. Hare = 
germ. Hase. Forlorn is for-losen. Lose is sometimes written 
with R, 

In what maner, sayd Robyn, 
Hast thou lore thy ryches ? 

A Lytell Geste of Robyn Hode, 200. 

Sibriht, }>at I of told, )>at \>e land had lorn, 
pat a suynhird slouh under a busk of thorn. 
Robert Brunne, i. p. 14. 

Our language at one time had Ure for Use. 

No way to it but one, steep and obscure, 
The stairs of rugged stone seldom in ure. 
W. Browne, B. P. I. v. 




S EXCHANGED WITH R. 155 

627. Berry = Bacca : for the moesog. Basi ' a berry/ 
Matth. vii. 16, is a sibilate form of Bacca, and at the same 
time the equivalent of our Berry = agls. Berige, Berie=germ. 
Beere=isl. Ber= dutch Besje. 

628. Chesil is the old english word meaning ( sand' = 
agls. Ceosel ' glarea, sabulum, arena' (iElfric) = germ. Kies, 
Kiesel, Kiesling. This would admit the form, lat. Fasena= 
Arena. The Chesil bank connecting Portland with the land 
consists of pebbles. Fasena is found in a passage of Velius 
Longus cited by Voss in his Etymol. " Nonnulli harenam 
cum adspiratione, sive quoniam hsereat, sive quod aquam 
hauriat, dicendum existimaverunt ; aliis sine aspiratione vi- 
detur enuntianda. Nos non tarn per illas causas, quas supra 
proposuimus, quam propter originem vocis ; siquidem, ut 
testis est Varro, a Sabinis Fasena dicitur : et sicut S fami- 
liariter in R transit, ita F in vicinam adspirationem mu- 
tatur." 

629. Hear = agls. Heoran, in the Heliand Horian = norse 
Heyra, has S in the mcesogothic Hausyan, which seems to 
represent the first syllable of lat. Auscultare, and the second 
of av7]Kovareiv } coraKovareiv. So Ear = lat. Aurem = moesog. 
Auso. The greek Of? is not fairly compared, the comparison 
should be with the full form as in Ovara. 

630. Hoard = agls. Hord is in moesog. Huzd, in several 
passages translating 6r)aavpo<; } as Luke xviii. 2, thou shalt 
have treasure in heaven ; and this is very near to Yatpu, which 
belongs to later greek only, and which Hesychios gives as 
Persian. Cf. *"DTil ' treasurer/ 

t : • 

631. Nose is akin to lat. Nares as well as to Nasus. 

632. Purse is the agls. Pusa = lat. Pera, ' a wallet, a bag/ 
The islandic Puss is by assimilation for fpusr, pus with the 
masculine termination ; so Ass, for fasr, an As, a god. 

633. Sister = lat. Soror. Some analogy exists, as to the 
termination, with lat. Yxor = probably Yokester. I suppose 
the agls. termination -stre to be the sanskr. stri ' a woman : 3 
a conclusion confirmed by the agls. verb Strynan, Streonan 
' to beget/ with the sanskr. Strain ' produced from or by a 
woman/ 



156 SIBILATION. 

For though thyselfe be noble in thy strene 
A thousand fold more noble is thy quene. 

The Court of Love, 370. 

The termination -estre, in agls., says Rask, denotes feminine 
nouns of action, and though our modern dialect has made 
Tapster masculine, and has invented Seamstress for agls. 
Seamestre, yet the examples of -stre as agls. masc. are rare ; 
there is one in Genes, xl. 1. Sister = agls. Sweostor=:mcesog. 
Swistar = norse Syster (dropping w) = germ. Schwester = 
sanskr. Swasri, which like the latin has no T. 

634. Sparrow = lat. Passer. It will be seen that the 
radical idea is found in ^apos ( brown ash coloured/ 

635. Wear. The agls. Werian is applied to clothes, and 
probably therefore should not be compared with Gerere, 
which by Gerulus ( a porter * etc., differs not from Ferre. 
Wear then may be mcesog. Wasyan= sanskr. Was 'tegere, 
induere '=lat. Yestire, and akin to Weed. 

636. Weasel = lat. Viverra, of which another form is our 
Ferret, Feruncus. Weasel = agls. Weosul, Wesla = germ. 
Wiesel=swed. Vessla=dan. Vcesel. Mart = agls. Mear3 = 
germ. Marder is equivalent, with M for labial mute. 

SIBILATION. 

637. Letters receive or lose sibilation ; sibilants become non- 
sibilants, or nonsibilants become sibilants; and it is mostly 
difficult to determine whether were the older form. That 
question sometimes meets its solution in the history of a 
word, but it is always attended by whatever amount of un- 
certainty is mixed up with- the several steps of the inquiry. 
Thus Tegere with its teutonic relatives, when compared with 
Xreyetv, looks like a more widely dispersed and more strongly 
supported form : but when ^refeiv is shown = Xreyecv, and 
the Sanskrit forms are found to have the sibilants, the former 
conclusion is untenable. Whatever light may be thrown 
upon that point will spring from the investigation of the 
descent and far extended use of a word, and can scarcely be 
conveniently treated separately. 

638. Compare then the following sibilate and nonsibilate 



SIBILATION. 



157 



forms. And first in anlaut. Mapa7o\)?=sanskr. Marakatas, 
Maraktan=S/^apa7§o? ( Emerald/ Tegere = ^reyecv. Av- 
Xclkcl (ace.) = Sulcum ' farrow ' with Sulh c plough/ KeoW- 
vvvai —^fceSavvvvai. TLophuveicrOai = ^Kophivacrdai, M.apayva 
(Rhesus, 817) = %/uapayva. ^>covtj = Sonus for t suoims - 
Mc/cpos = *2,fjLiKpo$. Funda = ^(pe^Sovr] ; fserere ' to say ' = 
Feopeov, epelv (fut.) : Si=Et : sanskr. Su=Eu, as is commonly 
supposed ; the»disyllabic homeric form, however, has not been 
accounted for. Serum = Opo?. Sternutare = UrapvvcrOai. 
nTuetv=Spuere. Spuma f foam' cf. with Pumex e a porous 
stone/ also with 2)7royyo? ? 2)770770? with Fungus. Succus 
= O77-0?. ^fjbvpacva = Murgena. Segesta = Egesta. Somnus, 
properly Sompnus = 'Tttvos, not forgetting Sopire and agls. 
Swefan to Sleep. Pike with Spica ' an ear of corn' pike 
shaped. The moesog. fswairban in the compound Biswairban, 
Luke vii. 38, ' She wiped them with the hairs of her head/ 
shews the common original of Verrere and ^atpetv ' to sweep/ 
Cf. Sweep with Wipe. Scythee with Goths. Snottingaham is 
the saxon name of Nottingham, from the norse Snottr, wise, 
producing Snotting, the retainers of Snott, and Snottinga- 
ham, their ham or dwelling place (what authority had Skin- 
ner for his statements?). Scintilla produces Etincelle and 
Tinsel. Sneeze in dutch is Ik nies, niesde, geniesd. Knap- 
sack in germ, is Schnappsack. Quattuor produces Square 
and Squadron. Tpafyeiv is akin to Scrape. Weak = germ. 
Schwach. Scratch = germ. Kratzen. 

So gret a weping was tlier non certain 
Whan Hector was ybrought all fresh yslain 
To Troy, alas ! the pitee that was there, 
Cratching of chekes, rending eke of here. 

Chaucer, C. T. 2837. 

" He began to howle and to braye and cratched with the 
hynder feet," Reynard the Foxe, p. 16. " Cratched and 
scraped with my feet," Id. p. 50. " And he was there cratched 
and byten," Id. p. 141. Lick, A^vo?, A^veyetv, Lickerish 
with germ. Schleckern. Melt with Smelt, germ. Schmelzen. 
Cry is represented in germ, by Schreien, in old high germ, 
by Scrian : germ. Specht = lat. Picus ' woodpecker/ 



158 SIBILATION. 

638 a. With gutturals first the changes often result in a 
substitution: as Con = |uv=o-uv, but the middle step is fre- 
quently overpassed. Thus SLY=CLEVER=agls. Gleaw=isl. 
Gloggr (B. H.)=germ. Klug = norse Sloegr = germ. Schlau. 
In the substantive Sleight we retain the G. 

And in the craft of weying wonder sle. 

Gawin Douglas, p. 137. 12. 

Weil at ane blenk sle poetry not tane is *. 

Id. Prolog. Book I. 

Sche was in Develin 

The fair leuedi the quene 
Lovesoine under line, 

And sleiyest had ybene 
And best couthe of medicine. 

Sir Tristrem, p. 81. 

So Havelok the Dane, 1084, Sley. The lat. Sonus (for fsuonus) 
= <l>a)v^=sanskr. Swanas is also found as sanskr. Kwan. Xet- 
povpyo? has produced Surgeon. Camel in Coptic becomes Sa- 
moul, and klj3coto<; is rendered acceptable to a sahidic ear as 
cti/3q)to$. Germ. Saule = o. h. g. Sul = norse Sul. Sula f a pillar ' 
seems akin to the radical syllable in Columna. Germ. Schliissel, 
1 a key' = o. h. g. Slog belongs to Claudere. Seta= ^am?. 
Silex=^a\tf. Sweet = welsh Chwys. Swan=/cu/cvo?. 

639. As H is a guttural, any case in which H and S are 
interchanged belongs to this class. It is commonly taken, 
that the H is a substitution for the S, which may be in some 
instances true ; but it is certain that, as analogy suggests, 
both H and S are mostly substitutes for a stronger guttural, 
as K : and this will be shewn in some instances which have 
been regarded as undisputed examples of the putting of H 
instead of S. To speak plainly, I admit with reluctance, and 
till better information only, any example of H having its 
origin in S. Zeuss concludes from the old Sabrina and the 
new Hafren, ' the Severn/ that the H of the Welsh in place 
of S is a recent feature in the language. This argument has 
force ; but until the signification of the word is understood, it 

* Not understood at a glance. 



SIBILATION. 159 

is not wholly conclusive. The Phoenicians trading with Bri- 
tain, then all keltic, may have lent a name to its greatest 
river, like the Guad-al-quivir of Spain : the hebrew equiva- 
lent of quivir is TM > or Hafren may represent Gafr e a goat/ 
To the subsidiary argument of Zeuss that Salusa is a brine 
spring in Gaul (Mela, ii. 5) little weight can attach when we 
observe that it was in Narbonensis and may have a roman 
name. f E£=Sex; but the welsh has preserved a guttural 
form in Chwech 'six/ harmonizing with what is found in 
the tables of Herculanum, Fef, and apparently of high anti- 
quity. Silva= f TA,?7, but these are represented in sense by 
the english Holt germ. Holz, welsh Celli=gaelic Coill=erse 
Coill, rendering it probable that %v\ov belongs to the same 
family. e Ayvo<? = Sanctus, and r A<yio$ == Sacer; but these 
may have had an earlier form; the mcesog. Weihs, ayios, 
seems likely to be a relative. c O\o?=old lat. Sollus I shall 
shew to come from a guttural form in K-L. 'AWeaOcu = 
lat. Salire from an early K-L. ^Epirew = Serpere from a 
root fkwer, as in lat. vermis, sanskr. krimi. t E7rr<x=Sep- 
tem is rendered an unsafe ground for argument by the form 
reirra (Hesych.) . "Tirep == Super ; but the hebrew has a gut- 
tural in "Qy. Su?= Sus= f T? ; but Prichard has already com- 
pared welsh Hwch = persian Khauk (^J *£L> Sub = f T7ro, 
but cannot be of different origin from virep. Sui = Oi>, Sibi 
= Ot, Se = f E have, they say, a guttural in the zend. f A\e? 
pi. = lat. Sal, where there is some slight reason to suspect a 
guttural, to be found in Al-kali / A$ } which according to 

Freytag is Cineres qui ex salicornia similibusque combustis 
herbis conficiuntur, vegetable salts obtained by burning 
saliferous herbs. It may have been that vegetable salt was 
known before the mineral. In Sudor = 'ISpcos, Sudare = 
I$l€lv } the welsh Chwys is probably older than the Sanskrit. 
In c E/ei>/)?7 = Socrus = germ. Schwieger= sanskr. Swashru, the 
welsh Chwegr 'mother in law' seems to justify the greek 
aspirate, although the initial of the Sanskrit here be, as in 
some similar instances, the simple sibilant. That Sister has 
commenced with a guttural is evident from welsh Chwaer= 
breton Choar = armenian Khur = persian Khwahar, Khuhar. 



160 SIBILATION. 

Some hold that welsh Cader, ' chair ' = erse Cataoir = breton 
Kador are taken from fcadeSpa j but I hope it will be con- 
sidered whether they do not display the old unsibilate form 
of r ~E8pa, Sedes. f H/u- = lat. Semi-. 'Two? = lat. Somnus, 
Sompnus. c Tpaf = lat. Sorex. e Iaravai = lat. Sistere. The 
last of these examples seems to exclude all argument about 
a guttural. The comparison of the welsh with the other 
keltic languages testifies also to the commutability of H and 
S. Lhuyd has given about thirty words which have in irish 
S, in welsh H. Eudoxos thus : " I often think that S is the 
strongest phase of the aspirate. An aspirate is the passage 
of air through a tube ; now, when water is coming in, the air 
driven before it produces in its escape first an aspirate, and it 
gradually becomes stronger till it ends in a hiss." 

640. Sometimes the prefixed S is a distinct word, as in 
Scorch*, from ital. Scorticare = lat. Discorticare. Skirmish, 
Skrimrnage is the ital. Scrimaglia, Scherma, Schermire f to 
play with the foils/ from lat. Discrimen, Discernere : the 
word was early introduced, even into the frankish. S deign 
in Spenser is Disdain for Dedignari; Scald is italian Seal- 
dare from Calidus as if Excalidare ; king Arthurs sword Esca- 
libur seems formed from the name of the steel makers the 
Chalybes. 

641 . Xopos is most likely connected with ya i P eiv > 0I " which 
the original sense was, I presume, f leap/ whence only the 
homeric x a PI JL ^ °^ * ne battle, the springing to and fro, the 
"hoving and foining," the fight play or sword dance, the 
Feoht-lac of the saxons : it will be another form of ^Kiprav, 
^fcacpetv. Thus Hesychios has ~5Lvp$ia<jai, aKiprrjaaL, and 
the welsh Chware is ' to play/ 

642. Con=fw: Ko«/o9 = Hvvos : X?7po? probably =Xe/9c-o? 
= Sepo? = H^/3o?. Kecpeiv, Bvpav are recognized as sub- 
stantially the same by Buttmann (Lexil. ii. 264). The welsh 
Hweg, Chweg should be compared with Sweet, Sua vis : welsh 
Ffer ' an ancle ' with ^<j>vpov : welsh Chwi = Yos with 2(/>&h : 
welsh Chwefr (sound f as v) ' violence, rage ' with Severus j 
welsh Chwerw, ' bitter, sharp/ gaelic Geur ' sharp, acrid/ 

* That Scorcnedd occurs in the Onnulimi is remarkable. 



SIBILATION. 161 

latin Acerbus, with gaelic Searbh, ' sour.' Crus = Sura ? 
Carpere = Sarpere ; Ke\u<£o? = Siliqua. 

643. The Sanskrit exhibits countless examples of the change 
of gutturals to sibilants, sh, j, ch. 

644. Dentals in anlaut exchange with S. Thus Seto? = 
®eios, %Ldb = 6ea), tw aid) av^aro? (Thukyd. v. 77) = rod 
Oeov dvfiaro? in laconic. Ql Aa/cwve? eiwOacri irpoaayo- 
peveiv otclv ayaaQwai a(f)oBpa rov, <reio<s avrjp. Aristot. Eth. 
ad Nicom. vii. 1. They swore vat rco am. In Alkseos aa- 
Xaaao/jLeSoLo-av for OaXacraofxehovaav, craXeaiv for OaXeaiv, 
aaWeo for 6aX\u, ecyfce for eOrjtce, ^epairvas for (depa7rva$. 
In the Lysistrata creXet for Oekeu, aerco for derco, o-rjpo/crove 
for 6., aiyrjv for Qiysiv, ctlos for 6., ata for Oea. In late in- 
scriptions SetSe/cra?, ^eifirjSrjs, 2et7ro//.7ro?, 5)em/xo? for ®eo-, 
X^/)t7T7ro9 for B. The Thebans put rv/ca for avfca, Strattis 
ap. Athen. xiv. 621. Ti/=2i/; Tuus = 2o?; Tibi = 2o<, ; Tap- 
ryavr) = 'Zapyavrj ; ^evrXov = Tevrkov ; X^re? = Tt^tc? ; (depa- 
ttovtcl = Servientem ? ©eaaOac = S ee ? = moesog. Saiwan. Ta- 
cere and Xtyav may be of one origin. Tacere = mcesog. 
J?ahan = in the saxon of the Heliand J?agian, J?agon = norse 
J?egia = swed. Tiga = dan. Tie. ^lyav — agls. Swigan= germ. 
Schweigen : Silere, ^iwirav may be not far off. The german 
Z is in many instances a derivative or corruption of a dental. 
Graff (V. 555) gives examples from the old high german : I 
select from the common dictionary Zahl = Tale (number) ; 
Zahn = lat. Dentem; Zahm = Tame; Zehe = Toe; Zehn= 
Ten; Zeit = Tide (as in Whitsuntide) ; Zelt = Tilt = Tent (as in 
the tilt of a cart) ; Ziegel = lat. Tegula by contraction Tile ; 
Ziehen = Tug; Zoll=Toll; Zu = To; Zug^a Tug; Zwey= 
Two; Zwischen = be-Tween; Zwilling = Twin; Zunge = 
Tongue ; Zahre = Tear ; Zimmer was Timber, Zwitschern = 
Twitter. 

645. The following deserve a separate place : Acco/cecy = 
mcesog. Sokyan = Seek ? Zr^retv = Aiairav ? Ztjttjtt)? = At- 
aiT7)T7]$ ? Za- = Aid ; Zvyov = Iugum for fdiugum ? Zea = 
sanskr. Yava for fdiava : yava is the twostalked barley, and 
gives name to Java : see on the omission of D, 790. 

646. I have noted, I find, no examples of the sibilation of 

M 



162 SIBILATION. 

labials: see Sharddh (9) in the Sanskrit index, arts. 649, 
655, 656, 666, 671, 679, 680, 682, 695. 2v/CT ? = Ficus. Far 

myself, however, I am unable to separate the change of S 
with F from the other similar changes : Festus, through his 
abbreviator, says that Falerii was so called from salt, " Faleri 
oppidum a sale dictum;" nor does Ovidiuses account much 
differ, 

Venerat Atrides fatis agitatus Halesus 
A quo se dictaui terra Falisca putat. 

Hal was Sal, but Hal could become Fal. See 656 a. 

647. The sibilants seem sometimes to be confounded one 
with another. Buttmann has observed that in the transfer 
of the alphabet from Phoenicia to Hellas the sibilants have 
been confused. "In the oriental alphabet were four sibi- 
lants, Tsain, Samech, Zade, Sin, and four also in the greek 
down to T, namely J, f, <r, Xdv. The names Samech, Zade, 
Sin answer clearly to Xvy fia, Tiijra, Xav, and consequently 
the Tsain falls to f. As plainly also in the characters still 
in use, £ a, f, we recognize the forms of Zade, Samech, Tsain 
of the usual hebrew alphabet. It is therefore plainly seen 
that the four sibilants, in their travels from race to race, were 
altered and confused, and exchanged even their places in the 
alphabet, yet so that for every sibilant of the phoenician 
alphabet a sibilant stands also in the greek. The place then 
of the old %av was between H and Koppa." These observa- 
tions are somewhat to be modified by recent discoveries. In 
the alphabet of the hebrew coins as published by Gesenius 
(Lehrgebaude, p. 8), no equivalents for Tsain, Zet, Kaf, Sa- 
mech, Pe were given ;- but the phoenician alphabet is now 
known from phoenician inscriptions, especially one, the epitaph 
of Eshmunezer HTOpfcW king of Sidon, discovered in Phoe- 
nicia; and the shapes of the characters Tsain, Samech, Sin 
are sufficiently like Z, S, 2 (Journal Asiatique, 1856). 
Neither the powers nor the places of the names are, however, 
the same in the Semitic and hellenic alphabets. 

648. The confusion of the sibilants seems to be exemplified 
in anlaut by Spatium = ^raBcov ; ^v\ov = ^kv\ov = Spolium = 
V?^ } Splendere = SrtXySetv ; Stillare with the sanskr. Sal 



IN ANLAUT. 163 

(obsolete) ' water/ The gaelic has Sil c to drop ;' but this, I 
suspect, might be an adaptation from Stillare; the keltic 
nations dislike a concurrence of consonantal sounds ; so that 
the old welsh Steren ( a star ' has become now Seren (Relliq. 
Antiq. p. 93 ; Zeuss, p. 1100, give the old glossaries) j Sti- 
mulus is welsh Swmyl. Archdeacon Williams makes welsh 
Gorsaf 'a station, a stand ' contain Stare. So with ^po?, 
sterilis. Sand^^a/A/^o?? Spica = Sta^u?. Stepfather, etc., 
become in friesic Sjapfaaer, Stink becomes Sjonke. The 
hellenic aireipuv, with the heavy vocalization of the imper- 
fect tenses, agrees, when the short vowel of the aorist is em- 
ployed, in such a manner with the hebrew yu that air stands 
for ts, and with latin so that git stands for S. The great an- 
tiquity of the hebrew books, in which this word is employed 
both literally and metaphorically, seems to warrant the R as 
radical. The hebrew represents also Spargere, which the 
same confusion of sibilants exhibits in saxon as Stregdan, 
from which we draw Spread. 

649. Bar, Spar, Barricade. Of these Bar is (teutonic? 
in Kilian) french and keltic, Barricade french and Spanish, 
Spar teutonic. Somner gives Sparran f to bar' as agls. = 
germ. Sperren. Swed. Sparre { a bar ' = germ. Sparren. The 
greek Qpacraeiv, Qpayvvvai may be allied. The norse Barr 
' a tree ' is probably allied. 

" When thou art past the door, shut it, by sparring it with the great 
bar, or at least the bolt." — (Janua Ling. 542.) 

So Spenser Shep. Cal. May, 234. 

For when he saw her doores sparred all, 
Well nigh for sorow adoun he gan to fall. 

Chaucer, Troilus and Creseide, V. 455. 

And rent adoun bothe wall and sparre and rafter. 
Id. Cant. Tales, 993. 

At nyght to ehambur sche hur ledd 
And sparryd the dore and went to bedd. 
Bone Florence, 1774. 

650. Creep = agls. Creopan = germ. Kriechen=lat. Repere 
= f Ep7retv=Serpere. The radical was fkwer, giving Worm= 
lat. Vermis, etc. Crimson, etc. Cf. Crawl, Wriggle. 

m 2 



164 SIBILATION. 

651. Crop = lat. Carpere= (nearly) Sarpere. • 

652. Deck = lat. Tegere (with Te709) = Xreyew : further, 
art. 518. 

653. Dough = agls. Dah (iElfric)== moesog. Daigs = 5/ra£?. 

654. Drite = agls. Drihten ' lord/ had a shorter Driht, 
' army/ with moesog. Driugan, o-rpareveiv, Drauhtinon, arpa- 
TeveaOat, Gadrauhts, arpaTKOTT]^. The same root may lie in 

*2*7pClT0<S. 

The ordre fer* the accolyt hys 

To bere tapres aboute wijtf l^ttej 
Wanne me § schel rede the gospel 

Other || ofiry to oure Dryte. 

William of Skoreham, p. 19. 

654 a. Farm seems agls. Feorm, f victus, hospitium/ which 
is undoubtedly the participial substantive (art. 943) of agls. 
fercian, 'to sustain, support/ with food (Homil. i. 488), and 
so related to lat. Firmus, but, as life giving, related also to 
agls. Feorh, 'life/ to Breathe, and to lat. Spirare. 

655. Finch = Spink=Pinnuc = agls. Finc=germ. Fink = 
lat. Fringilla = ^ttlvo*;, ^LttivQiov, ^iru^a. 'Ot^ avveipcov tov<s 
o-ttlvovs ircoket K.a& eirra tov{3o\ov. Aves, 1079. The birds 
offer a reward for bringing in Philokrates dead or alive be- 
cause he strings the finches and sells them at seven for three 
halfpence. Similarly Pax, 1148. Athenseus, p. 65. 

Pinnuc golfinc rok ne crowe. 

Owl and Nightingale, 1128. 

656. Foam = agls. Fam, Fsem = germ. Faum (Wachter) = 
lat. Spuma. 

656 a. Fry used of young fish is, I think, the moesog. 
Fraiw, 'seed' =isl. Frio, Friof=dan. Fro. In suggesting a 
root signifying ' swallow ' for Frumentum, Fruges (art. 423), 
an alternative supposition that Fraiw, of the same family as 
Serere is the true root may be allowable. Fructus belongs 
to Frui in its usual sense of enjoy, and is the produce of any- 
thing, as, of a house, the rent, according to roman law. It 
was therefore with surprise I observed that Mr. Thorpe con- 

* Fer, for. + *Wi3t, with, a false spelling. J ri3tte, right. 

§ Me, man. || Other, or. 



IN ANLAUT. 165 

nects Fructus with Frigg, who to my mind is a personification 
of Friyon, fcKlQX** ' to love/ the base of Friend. The 
iEsir are surely but personifications, Woden is Wittend, 
' knowing/ Loki ( lie,' Thor ' thunder/ etc. 

657. Glow, Gleam with their relatives, art. 322, in greek, 
Sanskrit, welsh, seem related to SeXa? ' bright light/ 2e- 
\rjvr) 'the moon/ Hekayi^eiv f to flash/ erse, gaelic Solus 
' light/ Soilbheim < thunderbolt/ 

658. A Grave with to Grub from agls. Graban f to dig/ 
is the lat. Scrobem (ace.) ' a ditch/ 

659. Hall, Sal, Saloon = agls. Sal = norse H6ll = germ. 
Saal = lat. Aula = AvXrj = sanskr. Shala, where the Sanskrit 
initial testifies to the existence of an earlier guttural K. 

With helm on hede and habergoun 
With brondes both bryght and broun 

Thei went into that sale, 
And all that thei there lafte 
Grete strokes there thei caufte 

Both grete and small. 

Amis and Amiloun, 2451. 

660. Holt = lat. Silva= r T\77 = A\o-o9 (Grimm, Gesch. D. 
Sp. p. 1019) =BiV\ov = welsh Celli=gaelic, erse Coill = norse 
agls. Holt. 

661. Nibble, the frequentative of Nip = germ. Kneiben= 
IiKvltttelv. Hence ^KVL^jrj a worm that nibbles into figs and 
wood. 

662. Same, Samn, JEW, 2i/v, Con, Ganz, Tiav, 'Apa, f Oytto<?. 
The agls. has Sam 'with' as a prefix, Same ' alike ' (adv.) 
Samnian, f assemble/ Samod l together/ Sinscipe ( coniu- 
gium/ which Lye, etc. erroneously explain : Schmeller has 
observed Sin = crtn/ in the Heliand : his first example is suffi- 
cient, Sinhiun, f coniuges/ from our Hive ' a family/ The 
mcesog. has Sama, with Samana, a/na, eiu to clvto, and Sama]?, 
eirt to avTo ; the lat. has Simul (same while) Similis (same 
like) ; the Sanskrit also has Sam aw, Samas ' equal, like/ 
and countless derivatives : as a prefix Sam denotes perfection 
like Trow and con. Add probably Some = agls. Sum, and 
r Eva. The germ, has Zusammen, and we Assemble. 



166 SIBILATION. 

Thy lyoun and i sal noght twyn* ; ' 
Owther sal we samyn lendet, 
Or els wil we hetlrin X wende. 

Ywaine and Gawin, 2223 (so 3176, 3532). 

Twa and twa ay went thai samyn. 
Id. 3336. 

Miche semly folk was samned there 
Erls, barouns, lasse and mare 
And leuedis proude in pride. 

Amis and Amiloun, 415. 

663. Score = K€ip6tv, E<vpav = Carve = Shear with Share, 
Shire, and Short, the passive participle = lat. Curtus, equally 
a passive participle. See Curve, art. 264. A Scar, a Score 
at an inn, the Shore, Plongh-SHARE, a Sheard or Shred, 
Shears, Skirt, Shirt. At Lowestoft the alleys from the 
hill to the dene are called Scores, being small deep cnt water- 
courses. The Sanskrit also has the sibilation in Kshuras = 
Koupeu?. Shear in east Anglia is reap. " Betty is a good 
shearer : she is a fine strong docked wench " (Forby) . 

In the mene quhill tho gan Eneas hold 
Souirly his cours throw the gray fludis cald 
His navy with north wyndis scherand the seyis §. 
Gawin Douglas, v. 1. 

She found and gadreth herbes suote 
She pulleth up some by the rote, 
And many with a knife she shereth 
And all into her char she bereth. 

Gower, lib. V. p. 261. 

The laird o Drum is a wooin gane 

A in a mornin airly, 
And he did spy a weelfaured may 

Was shearin at her barley. 

The Laird o Drum. 

As Morgan his brede schare. 

Sir Tristrem, p. 48. 

664. Scratch, Scrape, Scribere, agls. Screopan are but 
one with germ. Kratzen ' scratch/ Grub, Grave, Engrave, 

* Twyn, part. + Lende, remain. J Hethin, hence. 

§ Interea medium iEneas iam classe tenebat 
Certus iter, fluctusque atros aquilone secabat. 



IN ANLAUT. 167 

Tpafatv, Xapaacrew, Write = norse Rista, with the numerous 
derivatives of the root in the Semitic languages. TpairTv? 
1 scratches 3 in Odys. co. 229. 

664 a. Scream = agls. Hreman, Hryman, has for its radical 
letters CR, which are the base of Garrire and Queri, art. 267, 
also of Grunt = agls. Grymetan = lat. Grunnire. That Scream 
in that selfsame form does not appear in agls. is only because 
we possess but a portion of that tongue. 

665. Scut (of a hare) = Cauda? Cf. isl. Skuts f a tail/ 
Skutr ' the stern of a ship ' (Edda) . 

666. Seely (happy) =agls. Saslig = norse S3eligr=lat. Felix. 
By a change of meaning Silly. 

For seli child is sone ilered, ther he wole beo god. 
Thomas Beket, 158. 

667. Sere, agls. Sear = erse Searg = E?7/309 = Bepo? (Od. e. 
402, po^Oet yap fjbeya Kv/jba iron, %epov rjTreipoto), with ^epao? 
' dry land/ Xcopa ' region/ X.r)pa ' widow :' see the Semitic 
forms in 1006, and Dry, Terra in art. 592. Sterilis = mcesog. 
Stairo, ^reipa, shew the confusion of sibilants. 

668. Shake = agls. Sceacan = norse Shaka=lat. Quatere. 
This is the sibilate form of Quake, which see. Germ. Schut- 
tern, Schutteln is nearer to Quatere. 

669. Shine = agls. Scinan = norse Scina seems to be a 
sibilate form of Candere, in which D is not radical, as Canus 
and the welsh Gwyn shew. 

670. Slacken = XaXav = lat. Solvere = Laxare, Luxare, 
Luere=Auetv = agls, Slacian. So to Slack lime, the Slag of 
a furnace, Luxus, Luxuria, Loose. 

671. Slay = -\TrKcuyew, IWrjaaeiv = lat. Plectere, as in 
Plectuntur Achivi=agls. Slagan, Slean (with p. pi. Slogon) 
'to strike, to kill/ = germ. Schlagen f to strike ' = norse Sla, 
(with part Sloginn). Derivatives Sledge -hammer, Slaughter, 
Plague : in mcesog., Mark, v. 29, Slaha is plague. See plahsyan 
by art. 554. Flog, Lick. 

A scharpe wepen ther forth he drough 
And the lyoun ther with he slough ; 
The lyoun afrayd up stert. 

Gy of Warwike, p. 152. 



168 SIBILATION. 

A loge of bowes sone he made, 
And flynt and fir-yren bath he hade, 
And fir ful sone thar he slogh 
Of dry mos and many a bogh. 

Ywaine and Gawin, 2036. 

A ware dede* ma na man tak 
Dan to be slayne into the bak. 

"Wyntown, II. p. 114. 

672. Slide is but another form of SLip = lat. Labi=agls. 
Slipan=norse at Sleppa, in the sense of l to give the Slip, to 
Slip away ' = moesog. Sliupan ' to slip on clothes/ and in the 
compounds ' slip away/ elabi. Slippery = Lubricus. The 
earlier forms seem Glib, Glaber with perhaps Glacies (which 
however may have Gelu for origin) and Coluber ' a snake/ 
Perhaps the active voice of Labi may be hid in the danish 
Slsebe ' to drag, to trail / and its secondary sense, c to toil, to 
drudge/ may be the source of Laborem (ace), since Sledge 
work must be the earliest toil of a wandering race. The norse 
Slettr, f sequus, planus, glaber ' (B. H), is the origin of agls. 
Slaed a Slade, a plain, in names of places, as Portslade near 
Brighton. The Semitic languages have the root. Slade is the 
same as Glade, and in names of places it is now and then 
applied to high grounds, as in some Oxfordshire Slades : it 
means level turf: 

" The thick and well grown fogf doth matt my smoother slades." 

Drayton. 

A dronken man wot wel he hath an hous 
But he ne wot which is the right way thider 
And to a dronken man the way is slider. 

Chaucer, C. T. 1264. 

" She anoyntedj alle his body wyth oyle of olyve. And thenne was 
his body al so glat and slyper that the wulf sholde have none holde on 
hym." — Reynard the Foxe, p. 144. 

673. Slime = agls. Slim = germ. Schleim = swed. Slem. 
With this compare Limax, f a snail with a shell or a slug 
without one/ and Limus ' mud/ Aa^irr]. 

673a. Slink = agls. Slincan, with germ. Schlange ( a snake/ 
* Death. t Fog, aftergrass, \ Printed " annoyted." 



IN ANLAUT. 169 

is probably related to Lentus, art. 872, and perhaps to Slide, 
672. I find the agls. form Sclincan. 

674. Smear, cf. agls. Smeru, Smeoru, ' grease, butter' = 
mcesog. SmairJ?r, ttlot^ = isl. Smior ' butter, oil ' = gaelic 
Smior f marrow/ If we look to the means of men in rude 
life, we shall not object to connect these words with Marrow 
= agls. Mearu = welsh Mer. Cf. isl. Mor, ( fat, suet/ Hither 
may be referred fivpov ' sweet smelling ointment/ fivpovv c to 
anoint with perfumed substances / cf. on Marrow. It does 
not at all appear that myrrh, yuvppa, formed this ointment; and 
the spelling differs. Myrrh is hebrew and arabic. Mvpeadcu 
1 to shed tears ' in Homer, with welsh Merin ' dropping, trick- 
ling/ may be allied to both, but is probably distinct. 

675. Smuggle belongs to danish Smug ' secret/ norse at 
Smiuga, ek Smug, ( creep, sneak/ Cf. Mir^o?, ' a retired 
corner/ Mo^o?. 

676. Sneeze, in the north Neeze. See word families, 
1042, and Nose, Nasus. 

So neesing and coughing 
That my ghost fell to scoffing. 

Quoted by Dyce on Skelton, ii. 156. 

So Job xli. 18 : 

" By his neezings a light doth shine." 

So also in Kilian. 

677. Snow = agls. Snaw = moesog. Snaiws = norse Snior 
(dat. Sniofi)=germ. Schnee = lat. Nivem (ace.) with Ningere 
= Ni<£aSe? (pi.), Ntc/>a (ace.) with Nt<£eTO?, Nt^t^v = gaelic 
Sneachda. If we suppose S represents a guttural, we apply 
the sanskr. Himan ' frost, snow/ as in Himalaya, Xto>v ' snow/ 
Xei/jua, Xeificov ' winter/ Hiems. Is Can, ' white/ the common 
notion of all ? 

678. Sore = agls. Sar seems to be originally ' heavy/ the 
agls. Swser is 1. gravis, onerosus, 2. tristis : in the Heliand 
Swari f heavy ' = germ. Schwer. Thus "a sore burden too 
heavy for me to bear." " Slept marvailously sore all that 
night," Mort d'Arthure I. lxv. (heavily). The moesog. is 
Kaurs, which seems to represent lat. Gravis, and this to connect 



170 



SIBILATION, 



itself with Gerere=Ferre = <I>e/3en> = Bear, whence Burden, 
<&oprtov. Hither refer Sorrow =germ. Sorge=norse Sorg. 
The latin Cura offers itself for admission to this group. To 
the mcesog. Sair, oSvvt], norse Sar * a wound/ the substantive 
a Sore is to be referred, and it seems not to belong to this 
place. 

679. Spare = agls. Sparian = norse Spara = germ. Sparen 
= lat. Parcere. The mcesog. Freidyan seems to arise from 
the same root as the latin, and is like Qeiheadcn,. 

680. Sparrow = lat. Passer, from a root represented by 
Wapo? ' brown-ash-coloured/ From *$?apos come also by con- 
fusion of consonants M/a/? = germ. Staar = Starling = lat. 
Sturnus. By a like confusion Sparrow is in greek ^2<Tpov6o<s, 
which is identical with lat. Turdus = Thrush, Throstle = isl. 
prostr = dan. Drossel. The teutonic forms of Sparrow are 
agls. Speara, Spearwa = isl. Spore = germ. Sperling, Spatz = 
= swed. Sparf. "What we now call the sparrow hawk is not 
specially a sparrow hunter, but a brown ash coloured hawk : 
the agls. is Spear-hafoc, Sperhauk in Piers Ploughman, 4192, 
and in Spelman, as late as 1687, Sparhawk (voce Sparverius), 
french Epervier. A Starling, also called a Stare, is in agls. 
Stser, translated by iElfrie Turdus, Sturnus ; and in the Lindis- 
farne Gospels, Matth. x. 29, Luke xii. 6, sparrows are Staras. 
It is then plain that the sparrow, the starling, the thrush, and 
the sparhawk being all of one colour derive their english, 
greek, and latin names from one root. 

681. Speer = agls. Spyrian = norse Spyrja = swed. Sporja 
may be Quserere, Qusesere. The signification of the agls. is 
of wide scope; perhaps the first sense was 'to track/ with 
Spoor = norse Spor = germ. Speer =swed. Spar. Does Vesti- 
gium arise from Qusesere ? The harder form Iscire ( inquire - 
is extant in agls. (L^amon, 17129). 

Min will, ruin harte and all my wit 
Ben fully set to lierken and spire 
What any mon woll speke of hire. 

Gower, lib. ii. p. 22G. 

At mom the childe cald seriantes twa 
And bad thai sold his errand ga 



IN ANLAUT. 171 

Preuely into the towne, 

And spir in stretes, up and downe, 

Efter a mon of strange cuntre. 

Sevyn Sages, 3813. 

682. SpiN=agls. Spinnan = moesog. Spinnan=iiorse Spinna 
= germ. SpinnerL=Il7;nfe6v. Homer has Utjviov, Iliad M/\ 761, 
for the thread on the shuttle : very similar to this is the use 
of the word by Aristoteles (Hist. A. V. xvii. 5, 6) for cocoon. 
He treats there of xpuaaWcSes, vvfMpcu, Trrjvca, and virepa : it 
is plain from the context that these are all grubs in the pupa 
state j the chrysallides are of a gold colour, the nymphie are 
those of the bee tribe, the rrryvia such as Spin themselves 
coverings. 

683. SpiT = n™etv, see art. 202. 

683 a. Spur is not only agls. Spura ' calcar/ but c calx/ 
heel, appearing in Sperlira, ' the calf of the leg/ making f heel 
muscle/ This is Urepva c heel/ and Perna, on which some- 
thing was said, art. 300, where the teutonic forms are given in 
their unsibilate shape. Cf. Fersna in Schmeller. Spurn is 
' calcare' and Spoor c vestigium :' the agls. Spirigan is ' inves- 
tigare/ Speer; and Spurnere is l a fuller/ like Walker f a fuller/ 
from the treading the clothes in water, a conculcando. 

683 6. Squeamish seems connected with Vomere, K/xeiv, 
see art. 221. 

684. Squint belongs to Quoin, KavOos ' corner of the eye/ 
see Kent, art. 130. 

685. Star, notwithstanding Aarepa (art. 204), should be 
further compared with the Sanskrit Tara. Some trace of this 
form is in 2). 485, of the shield of Achilles, 'Ev Be re relpea 
iravra tcl t ovpavbs iarecfidvcoTcu. In the word Septemtriones, 
rejecting of course the common explanation as too lame, it 
may perhaps be not sufficient to suggest this word as a root, 
septem-trio. For myself I prefer another explanation : see 
numerals, art. 1000. 

686. Steaks. What are Steaks ? The younger Junius 
explained them as fried mutton chops, " Segmenta lateris 
ovilli cum costis frixa in sartagine." Lye declared they are 
also veal cutlets, " etiam bubulse ac vitulinse nee minus in 



172 SIBILATION. 

craticulam [-a ?] tostae quam in sartagine frixae ;" that is, also 
of beef or veal, and either broiled on a gridiron or fried in a 
pan. These opinions seem borne out by the cognate languages, 
and even with more latitude : in the isl. Steik is ' assum, caro 
frixa/ 'meat roast, boiled, or fried , = danish, Swedish Stege : 
the Swedish has Stekpanna, ' the frying pan/ Stekspit, ' the 
steak spit, roasting spit/ Stekugn ' the steak oven/ These 
senses seem related to Ttjk6lv ' melt as fat or wax/ T^avov 
' frying pan/ Bern hold steikja; ' bears flesh to cook :' Var 
a lsegi litt steict etit : ' was on the sea little cooked (food) 
eaten ' (Edda). The agls. Sticce, ' offa, frustum ' = germ. 
Stuck ' a piece/ are possibly secondary notions. 

687. Steer. Cf. lat. Taurus, Tavpos. In mcesog. Stiur 
translates /xoa^o^ ; in agls. Steor is 'iuvencus, anniculus:' 
Schmeller gives the old saxon Stier as ' taurus :' germ. Stier 
is ' taurus/ even so masculine that Stieren is 'to bull;' in 
islandic Tiur is 'taurus/ )?ior 'bos castratus post aliquot 
annorum admissuram.' Steer is, I believe, among our farmers, 
an ox castrated after full growth. These variations in sense 
do not prevent the words being of one origin: our word 
Wether is the mcesog. WiJ?rus, which signifies lamb. John i. 
29. 1*. 

687 a. Steven = agls. Stefn= mcesog. Stibna may represent 
<E>ft)j/77 (for f<T(f)(Dvr)) and lat. Sonus=sansk. Swanas, with the N 
participial. The agls. Sweg may be of the same origin. The 
word is frequent in old english. 

The vois of the peple touched to the hey en 
So loude crieden they with mery steven. 

Chaucer, C. T. 2564. 

687 b. Stink, which in agls. has an indifferent sense, Stincan 
' smell ill or well/ is perhaps not unconnected with Scent, 
Sentire (with an active sense olfacere, as against olere) Sen- 
tina, as if fstink-ina. 

688. Stir = agls. Styrian = germ. Storen = lat. Turbare = 
Tapacrcreiv, QopvjSew. In the saxon and german resides the 
same sense as in the latin and greek. Lye cites Beda, 646. 4, 
" Swa monigum and swa myclum styrnesse wi)?erweadra 



IN ANLATJT. 173 

ftinga*," ' by so much and so mickle disturbings of adverse 
things/ So eorS styrung, 'earthquake/ Chron. Sax. 196. 1. 
Storm ( tempest ' appears by the agls. to be derivative of this 
verb : also to take by Storm. See Trouble. 

689. Stockade is evidently from Stick, Stake, Stock, agls. 
Staca, Stoc. It seems probable that Stockade was the first 
notion of Tet^o?, just as Sticks set %toi-)(7)8ov are the first 
elements of Tot^o?. BivXcvov tel^o?, by which I understand a 
stockade, is mentioned Xeu. Hellen. I. iii. 4; Herodot. VII. 
142, 143, VIII. 51, IX. 65, 70, etc. Hesychios gives Te^oi/, 
Kttlkol tov irepiftoXov rots ^wpiot^, ' the fence on farms/ all 
from Stare, Stehen. Eudoxos says "And what of 2re£%en>?" 
It is a problem for any greek scholar, to say what is the con- 
nexion between ^Te^eiv and Srot^Sov. But I would suggest 
that as A Stalk is related to To Stalk, so A Stick to 2Tef%etv. 

690. Stride = agls. Straede (Somner), with Straddle, ap- 
pear generally with SC : agls. Scrr<5 ' a course/ ScrrSan 
' vagari/ germ. s Schreiten, dansk. Skridt, Skriden, norse Skrifta 
are sibilations of the root which appears in lat. Gradus. 

691. Sul, Sulh, ' a plough/ with lat. Sulcus, AiAaf, may 
belong to Colere, Culter. Apyvpea evXaicq evXa^eiv, Thukyd. 
v. 16. 

692. Swallow = agls. Swelgan = norse Svelgia, I assume 
to be a sibilate form of a lost root fkw-1, from which by 
vocalization comes Gula ; also the Sanskrit Galah. 

693. Swallow similarly may be ^e\t§a>v = agls. Swalewe = 
germ. Schwalle = swed. Svala. 

694. S wan = agls. Swan = norse Swanr = Ku/evo?, which is a 
reduplicate form of fkwan : this word must have once existed ; 
it meant i white/ and is found in lat. Canus, Candere, welsh 
Gwyn, Can, breton Gwen, Kann. 

695. SwAY=germ. Schwanken=lat. Vacillare=WAG, art. 
374, with Wave, from the swaying motion=with labial, germ. 
Schweifen= norse Svifa = lat. Vibrare. 

696. Sweep, Swab, Wipe I believe to be=mcesog. S wairban, 

* This passage is apparently ungramniatical. It is however the di- 
stinctly written reading of the MS. in the public library at Cambridge. 
Kk. iii. 18, which I consulted. 



174 SIBILATION. 

the compounds of which translate e%ak€L<$>eiv, eK/naaaeiv (Kol. 
ii. 14 ; Luke vii. 38, 44 ; John xi. 2, xii. 3), the R being omitted, 
as in ITa/)Setv=Pedere, etc. The greek is 'Zaipetv, and the 
latin Verrere. Possibly a harder form is found in Scour and 
in Kopew, usually thought 'sweep/ an inadequate sense in 
Od. v. 149, ^A.^peW\ at /j,ev Bcjfia Kopi]aaTe irotTrvvaaaat ; 
whence Neco/copos. Scour = germ. Scheuern=swed. Skura= 
dan. Skure. 

697. Sweet = lat. Suavis = sansk. Swatu = f HSu? = agls. 
Swses, Swete = norse Svass = germ. Siiss. 

698. S we re = agls. Sweor= welsh Grwar= lat. Cervix. Since 
I doubt not but that Vertere is for fkwertere, I have no diffi- 
culty in deriving these words from the power of the neck to 
turn. 

J>i bodi is short, \>i swore is small. 

Owl and Nightingale, 73. 

With that upon a grene bough 
A ceinte of silk, which she then had, 
She knette, and to herself she lad, 
That she about her white swere 
It did and hange her selven there. 
Gower, lib. IV. p. 30. 

699. Thou = agls. j?u=mcesog. norse ]?u = lat. Tu=Ti/, %v 
= sanskr. Dwam. So with its cases and derivatives. 

700. Tin = agls. Tin = swed. Tenn = germ. Zinn=lat. Stan- 
num. I know they insist that Tin is not Stannum. Kamrepo^, 
says Boeckh, non stannum est (stannum enim compositum 
ex argento et plumbo nigro), sed plumbum album, Zinn. But 
this does not prevent the names being the same, as in Hone- 
stas, Honesty, Pietas, Pity, Mustum, Mustard, and countless 
others, there is a variation in the sense. iElfric certainly 
translates " stagnum," that is, stannum, by " tin " and " stag- 
neus " by " tinen." Is Tin related to the homeric Tiravos ? 
In the Sanskrit Kastiran I seem to trace the hebrew word for 
silver *]P5- 

701. Token, Aetfcvvvcu, Dicere, Indicare, art. 496, with sibi- 
lation become Signum, Sigillum, Seal. 

702. Wheat = agls. Hwsete = moesog. Hwaiteis? Hwaiti? 



IN INLAUT OR AUSLAUT. 175 

= isl. Hveiti = StTo?. Though crtro? be used for f food/ it was 
properly some kind of grain, and probably, as given in the 
lexica, Waizen, ( wheat/ As the whitest of the corns, wheat is 
probably from white ; so in welsh Gwenith ( wheat/ Gwyn 
' white/ In the Sanskrit many of the words for white begin 
with sibilants, as Swachchh, Shwet, Sit. 

703. Willow = agls. Wilig = welsh Helyg=Salicem (ace.). 

INLAUT OR AUSLAUT. 

704. The various classes of mutes receive sibilation in the 
middle syllables of words, or inlaut. Of gutturals Qvyr) = (f>v& 
(poetic) ; afyatpiv and (paayavov change twice ; Slk€lv gives 
Siovco? ; cf. rayo?, Terayfiat,, rafjis ; Sofcew, ho%a ; jjbtyrjvat = 
misceri, and here the S is found in the Sanskrit, hebrew, and 
syriac ; nocere gives noxa, noxius ; parcere produces parsi- 
monia ; A/o«o?, an old form (Hesych. Etym. Mag.) of Ap/cro?, 
produces Vrsus ; if the Sanskrit Rikshas e bear ' be the same 
word, it has also, as often happens, received a foreign sibila- 
tion : Equus is in Sanskrit Ashw-as ; Lingua = y\coa aa; Ae- 
yeuv, cf. AecrxT), ASoXeo-^etv. Vivere produces Viscera and Yez- 
cor ; maculae measles and mesel ' a leper ; ' " And take ye 
kepe now, that he that repreveth his neighbour, either he re- 
preveth him by som harme of peine, that he hath upon his 
bodie, as mesel, crooked harlot ; or by som sinne that he 
doth." — Chaucer, Persones Tale*. Laqueus produces Lace, 
Lasso, Latchet; Throat-latch is a tie about the throat, the 
Toplatch in a horse collar is the thong which ties the sales 
(wooden parts) together (Forby). The agls. Bugan 'bow/ 
gives Bosom = agls. Bosm. The rucesog. Kukyan gives Kiss : 
Pugnus and Fight give Fist ; Buccina = Basoon = dutch Ba- 
suyne ' trumpet/ as in the dutch bible, Matth. xxiv. 31, = 
swed. Basun. Legere, Lesson. Ambactus = mcesog. And- 
baht has been traced by Grimm to Ambassador. So Bust 
from Ruddy, Red. True = mcesog. Triggws = Trusty. Dregs, 
Draff give Trash. Crack gives Craze. 

* That Misellus is not the true explanation may be seen in Kilian 
under Maeschelen and its compounds. 



176 SIBILATION. 

I am right siker that the pot was cvased. 

Chaucer, C 

Break gives fr. Briser, (( Brised his speare upon Sir Tristram/' 
Mort. d'Arthure, II. lxxxiii. Tergum, Dorsum, seem only a 
variation. Picern, Pitch. Licere 'leisure/ germ. Kitzeln = 
t kittle = Tickle. Lizard is a sibilation of Lacerta, which seems 
to derive its name from XeyeaOai ' to Lie, to Liggen/ from its 
basking in the sun. Bask is a sibilation of Bake. 

705. The dentals are in inlaut sibilated, or sibilants turn 
into dentals. Thus Kseso, Caesar, Csesaries are to be explained 
by the Sanskrit Kesh-ah, Keshar-ah = erse Cas ' hair of the 
head ' = Xam7, used by Homer of the hair of the head, by 
later authors of the mane = Seta l bristle : 3 the Sanskrit sibilant 
indicates a previous guttural, Kek, so that we have in this 
case the former guttural become a sibilant, the latter a sibilant 
and a dental. Besides the change of ®, 2, given above, we 
have in inlaut irapaevoi^ for TrapQevois, Acravcua for AOrjvcur), 
Aaavaicov for AOrjvaicov in Alkseos, ayaaos for ayaOos in the 
Lysistrata, fivcrcSBco for fivdifo, yuvai^ai for /Jbvdio-ai, eXarj, 
ekaoifJLi, eXcrcov for eXOy, eXdoi/xL, eXOcov, fcvpcravios for a/cvp- 
davios, i. e. fjieLpaicio-Kos, opera for opOrj (Ahrens). UoretSav 
for Yloaeihcov. f E£ecr#a£ with f ESpa, Sedere; ( Vohov } Bosa; 
Medius, fieao?; esurire, esca and edere; ordiri, orsus; oafirj, 
oScoBevai, oSfir), ofetv; resina, prjTivrj ; /3a0os, fivdos, a(Svcrcro<$ ; 
II/30Ti=npo<? = sanskr. Prati. In this preposition the latin 
Prodesse retains the dental before a vowel : no ' ( stop gap to a 
hiatus" is known. Tec-crape?, rerrape^, Tnavpe? i^f. 171) = 
Quatuor. Piscis probably = I^u?. The latin In may be 
easily, in its government of an ablative, reconciled with the 
greek Ev : in its government of an accusative also In = Et? = 
ev? = old latin Endo, so that the sigma is a sibilation of the D. 
In greek one dental does not stand before another (except rO), 
nor does a dental easily stand before fi : hence eheuv became, 
on intrusion of 6, eaOietv ; the theoretic fFoSeOt, became ia6i; 
\FihaTe, tare; -faFiBros, faTrudros became aio-ros, airvarof; ; 
cf. eirCkaOeo-Oac, €7ri\r}afj,cov ; irXrjOeiv, irXrjafjbovr) • KopvQa 
made Kopvarr^ ; oihap,ev = i(T^ev ; oar/jL7) = o$w, and regularly. 
It seems also that, notwithstanding the affinity of N the 



IN INLAUT OR AUSLAUT. 177 

dental liquid for the dental mutes, yet it changes to S in 
ireirociOe for ireirovOare, reraa-Orjv for reravOrjv, Iliad H. 404. 
Taarepa — Ventrem = Kevecova = Kvotis, Kvctti], and the 
teutonic forbidden form of the word which is wide spread all 
over Europe = Kfo-#o? in the aristophanic use. 'IfiaaOXr) 
from 'I/xavTa (ace). Mucrraf seems best to come from the 
teutonic Mund or Mun]>, a Mouth. Cf. MaaaaOat, with 
Manducare. The latin also makes iEstus, iEstas from aiOew, 
Monstrum from Monere t mon dere. It seems thus that 
Mamma may = Macro?, Ma£b?. Does fiXcta-relv belong to 
Planta ? Ke<7To? from KevTecv ; ^acrfia from yavuv ; 7re<£a- 
o-ficu for -fTre^av-fiaL. Lazy is shewn by the mcesogothic to 
be related to Let ' hinder/ and hence to Late. Bequeath 
makes Bequest. In Cassia the hebrew has in one form D, 
Kiddah. Season = ital. Stagion from Stationem. Throssel, 
Thrush = Turdus : Attonished = Attonitus : Wise and Wit in 
agls. Wisian is the causative of Witan. 

706. The german as it was before shewn to turn T into Z, 
that is, TS, in the initial of a word, so it affects SS and other 
sibilants in the middle and towards the end of words. This is 
most common with the dentals. In the imperfect tenses of 
verbs, past and present, the greek also largely uses this change. 
Seat = setzen ; sit = sitzen ; spatiari = spatzieren ; bite = beis- 
sen ; norse niota = geniessen ; fluere = fliessen; agls. geotan= 
giessen; agls. etan = essen; agls. spreotan =spriessen; split 
= spleissen; agls. witan = weissen; agls. greotan = griissen ; 
agls. hatan=heissen, and we also have Behest; shoot = schies- 
sen ; blow = blasen ; legere = lesen ; let = lassen ; plant = 
pflanzen ; fangen = fassen ; blench = blassen ; fart = furzen ; 
melt = schmelzen ; agls. frettan, fret = fressen ; foot = 
fuss ; gasse = gate (road, street) ; white = weiss ; wheat = 
waizen ; spiess = norse spiot ; sweet = suss ; wort = wurzel ; 
curtus = kurz ; swart = schwarz ; holt = holz ; stilt = stilze : 
kater masc. a cat, fern, katze : heart = herz ; salt = salz ; 
kettle = kessel ; emmet = ameise ; besser = better ; self = selbst ; 
nettle =nessel. Thus raaaeiv for -frayeiv, opveraeev for -\opv- 
yeiv ; 7rpa<T<rew, irp^aaeiv for ^irpayeiv, ^Trprjyeiv ; yapaaraew 
for ^yapaKtiv ; cfipMrcrew for -fcjypLfcew j airop,VTTeaOai for -\a7ro- 

N 



178 SIBILATION. 

ILVxtvOat ; (fipacraetv for -\<f)payeiv ; fypa^ew for -f^pa&ew ; 
rapaaaew with rapa^rj ; araXaaaetv for faTaXayeiv ; ektaaeiv 
iov^kXiyetv; aLVLaa6a6ao } aiviy/na' } apao-(T€W,apayfjLa; afiapva- 
(T6iv, afACLpvy/Jba; fieCkicraeLV, ixeCkuyixa, yuetA^to? ; aXkaaaeiv, 
airaXKayr]vai ; (nrapacrcreLV, <T7rapay/j,a; a/jLvao-eiv, afivypba; 
ai/jLCKTaew, ai/jucno*; ; Kopvaaew, /copv0o<; ; irrepvaaeaOaL, 7TT6- 
pvyo? ; K7)pv<TaeiV, KrjpvKO^ ; iTTvacreLV, irrvyr] ; avaaaetv, 
avaKTOS ; TrXTja-a-ew, 7r\r)yr) ; oacre from ^oirire ; oaaofiai, for 
oirro/xac; pvaao<; from Rugae ; e^ecv, ta^eiv ; eoi/caacv=€L^a- 
criv ; av%€w, augere, agls. ecan ; epvOpos, epvcnfir], and so Red, 
Rust ; docere, SiSacrKeiv ; \eyeiv, Xea^r] ; ottlo-co, oyjre ; yaka/cra 
= colostra ? ; facere, faxit ; gobio, gudgeon ; rationem, reason ; 
pipionem, pigeon ; coagulum, caseus ?, ; nfkaTeia, place ; race- 
mus, raisin ; probrum, reproach ; prope, approach. Examples 
of sibilation with labials are Grip, Grasp ; nephew, ave^Los ; 
gape, gasp ; oirreaOaL, ocrcevQai ; vocem, Foira, Foaaa which 
allows the vau in all the homeric passages. In /Skaacprj^ecv 
for fiXafi-cprjfAeLv, the concurrence of medial and aspirate was 
contrary to the laws of utterance. 

706 a. The following differ somewhat. Grind, Grist; Like, 
Lust, moesog. Leikan, apecnceuv, Lustus, eTrtOvfJua; Feed, 
Foster; Break, Burst = agls. Berstan=norse Busta. 

The neighboures bothe smale and grete 
In rannen for to gauren on this man, 
That yet aswoune lay both pale and wan, 
For with the fall he brosten hath his arm. 

Chaucer, C. T. 3194. 

Bolster from moesog. Balgs ( a bag/ Bolster is an ancient 
saxon word occurring in Beowulf. Mistletoe =norse Mistil- 
teinn is a compound of Mist ' dung' and agls. Ta = moesog. 
Tainr ' a twig' = norse Teinn (for ftein-r). The plant is sup- 
posed to be propagated by birds, which deposit the berries in 
or on branches ; this Mist with Mixen is but Muck ; moesog. 
Maihstus is Koirpia ' dunghill ;' agls. Meox, Mix ' dung/ 
Testa from Tegere ; Testis from Dicere = BecKyvvat, indicare ; 
Pestis for fplestis = plague = 7r\r)yr); erse Caig, Caidh = agls. 
Cusc = Castus ; lucem, illustris ; bladder, blister ; Xenrew, 
Xoiado? ; fco/jLfjLco, koct/jlos ?, %amv, %aoveetv. 



IN INLAUT OR AUSLAUT. 179 

707. Examples of sibilants in inlaut confounded are koct- 
av(f)o$ = feoTfrvxps, ed^aro? for ef-T aros ; thrush, throstle; 
texere, tissue; fox, fuscus; i£o$, viscus ; Dross = Trash; Ask= 
Ax=agls. Acsian; Hasp is more correctly Hapse from Keep, 
like Hoop, the agls. is Hseps. 

708. Chaste, see 599 = agls. Cusc. (as ' clean ') = Ka0apo$. 

709. Ease, agls. Eafte, cf. lat. Otium : the mcesog. has the 
adv. Azetaba, ^Seo)?, snbst. Azeti ' ease/ 1 Tim. v. 6, but the 
root fazets, is not found. 

710. Ethel ' noble/ in proper names as Ethelbert = agls. 
iEftele, norse Aftal (subst.), germ. Adel is compared with dor. 
EcrXo? = Ecr#Ao?. 

711. Flash, Blaze, Flush, Blush = <&\eyeiv, see 410 and 
322. 

Thik drumly skuggis dirkinnit so the heuin, 
Dim skyis oft furth warpit fereful leuin, 
Flaggis of fyre and niony (a) felloiin slaw, 
Sharp soppis of sleit and of the snyppand snaw. 

Gawin Douglas, Prol. Book vii. (p. 200. 52.) 

712. Freeze, Frost. Cf. lat. Frigus = erse Fuaire; welsh 
Ffer ' congealed -/ agls. Freosan ' freeze ' = germ. Frieren == 
isl. Frera. 

713. Kiss = Osculum if for fkosculum : the verb in mcesog. 
is Kukyan, /caracf>L\6iv f (piXrjfjLa hovvcu, and the latin seems to 
have added a sibilant to the second guttural while removing 
the first : akin may be Os, Ostrea, x ao ^> X a<JKet/V ' 

714. List is but Likes impersonally = Placet. On the loss 
of P see 809. List in the norse is always impersonal. 

And doth with Phillis whatso* that him lest. 

Legend of Good Women, 2467. 

Strong was the win and wel to drinke us leste. 

Chaucer, C. T. Prolog. 753. 

Shote on, boy, quod the frere, 
For that me listeth to see. 

The Frere and the Boye, 230. 



* Whatso = whatsoever, what is indefinite. 

N2 



180 SIBILATION. 

715. Lust also is a relative of List, Like, Placet, with loss 
of P and labial, Lubet, Lubido. 

716. Meed = MiaOos. The agls. is Meord, on the omis- 
sion of II see art. 901: the Heliand gives Meda, Mioda, 
Mieda = moesog. Mizdo, translating MicrOo?. 

717. MiD = Mecro9 for Medins, see before, 151. 

718. Midge = agls. Micg, Muggia = dan. Myg = swed. 
Mygga= dutch Mug = germ. Mucke : these lie between Mum, 
which has converted the guttural into a vowel, and lat. Musca, 
which has added a sibilant. Sanskr. Makshika, Makshika, 
Mashkas ; french Mouche. A parallel for the latin and greek 
is seen in Mvcov, Mvieov = Musculus ; where yuvia = musca is 
likely to overthrow the derivation which describes a muscle as 
a little mouse, for it makes the radix, mug, not mus. 

719. NEST=lat. Nidus = sanskr. Nid masc. or neut.= agls. 
Nest. The notion of the native Sanskrit grammarians not- 
withstanding, I believe the greek NeoTrta makes this word 
find its origin in Novus, New, Neo9, Neoo-cro?. 

720. Out = Ef = lat. Ex = germ. Aus = moesog. Us = agls. 
Ut=norse Ut. Therefore was Ex the original form, as in 
ecrxaros, % evo?, e^co, and etc was introduced to avoid the con- 
currence of three consonants. 

721. T the termination of the latin third person singular, 
found a parallel in the agls. as Luna^ = Loveth, also in the 
mcesogothic as Sokei)?, SokiJ?, Sokai]?, Seeketh, and originally 
in the greek as €<ttc ; this is now Loves, Seeks. That rv7rrec 
was -j-ru irrerL is evident from the analogies, ^rvirrerL, tvtttovtl, 
rvTrrerat, tvtttovtcil, 6tv7TT€to, ervirrovro. 

722. Rake = agls. Race = lat. Rastrum. To Rake = lat. 
Radere, the Swedish Raka is to shave, shear, like Radere : and 
Rad-trum is by the rules of euphony changed to Rastrum : 
if derived from the supine as they call it, Rasum the process 
is the same. Rake = germ. Harke, with transposition = 
Harrow. 

723. Thrush = Turdus = Throstle = agls. prise, prostle, 
prosle. 

72 k Weed = lat. Vestis = Eo-^?, FeaOr)<; = &g\s. W?ed=5 
isl. Eat = moesog. Wasti. Fevvvvcu. may be taken either for 



IN INLAUT OR AUSLAUT. 181 

Fea-vvvai or Feh-vvvat = mcesog. Wasyan. Cf. sanskr. Va^ 
1 wear clothes/ The following lines shew that weed is not 
limited to the attire of a widow. 

Syre bissop, wy ne 3yfst us of >yne wyte brede 
pat J>ou est J>esulf at f>y masse in J?yne vayre wede. 
Rob. Glouc. p. 238. 

Bichard aros and toke hys wede 
And lept on Favel his gode stede. 

Richard Coer de Lion, 6907. 

They halp him up and his stede* 
And anon chaungetht his wede. 

Kyng Alisaunder, 4273. 

The Erl of Naveme com to this thede \ 
Wei atired, in riche wede 
With my louerd for to plai ; 
And so he dede, mani adai. 

Seuyn Sages, 1081. 

Sir, at the yate ther is a knyght 
The feyiyst that euer I sey in syght 

Maskyd under mone ; 
Sir, on a mylke whyte stede, 
The same color his is wede 

That he has abone. 

Sir Amadas, 614. 

725. Wasp = lat. Vespani = lifaica, sibilant twice altered, 
and guttural for labial. Equivalents, art. 225. 

726. Whisky, the rivers Exe and Usk are the keltic Uisge 
water, which is a sibilate form of Aqua : also erse Ease. 
Usquebaugh is Uisge beatha, aqua vita?. Eudoxos objects : 
"Was the letter X the hieroglyphic for a river, hence Ax, 
Ex, Ox, Ux, as picturing the mouths or Deltas ? The Ache- 
lous was fabled as a horned animal : see also the myth of the 
Bosporus, iEsch. Prom. Vinct." 

727. Wick = Folkos =Vicus = Faarv = sanskr. Vasah. All 
' dwelling. 5 



i &* 



* He swims a river on his horse, t Chaungeth is plural, 

| Thede properly people. 



182 LIQUIDS. 

728. Withy = agls. Wi]?ie, Wif>ige = lTea, supposed Fcrea. 
Then Oiavrf. Odyss. e. 256 : of the raft. 

&pd£e 8e \xiv p'nrecrcri 8id{nrepes olavcvrjaiv. 

With O compensative for the digamma. 

LIQUIDS. 

729. Between S and E a D is inserted, Ezra=Esdras, cf. 
Hasdrubal (Gesenius, Lex. p. 753). 

729 a. It frequently shifts its position ; compare Agrigentum, 
Girgenti ; hepicew, eSpafcov, Bpa/ccov, supposed to be so called 
from the fascination of snakes eyes ; erse Dearg c eye ;' Frantic 
= ital. Farnetico; agls. Crget=Cart; agls. Gsers = Grass, 
Cress. 

On the grene gers sat down and fillit tham syne, 
Of fat venison and nobill old wyne. 

Gawin Douglas, I. (p. 19. 39). 

Agls. Ers = isl. Rass; cf. Oar with Row; Arm with Ramus, 
c a branch/ an arm of a tree (Grimm, Gr. iii. 411, note) : 
perhaps this is doubtful; the erse Craom is Ramus, Cran = 
welsh Pren is l tree/ Eromage french for ' cheese/ J. Grimm 
derives from the " Eorm " in which it is squeezed ; the agls. 
glossaries translate Cyse = Cheese by Formaticum, Formellum ; 
germ. Harz = Resin ; germ. Ross = Horse, as in Walrus : 
'~Ep<rr), epar), €€po-7] = Ros. Persona may be an alteration of 
npoo-co7reiov ' a mask/ or Upoaanrov ' a face/ UepOeiv, 
eirpadov; 'Kfiapraveiv, Tj/jufiporov ; Kpa8L7} = KapSca ; K.pa7ra- 
0o? in Homer for Ka/)7ra#o?'; Sparo? for hapros, II. ^. 169 ; 
arapTTOs = arpairo^ ; /3apScaTO<; from fipaSv? ; cf. fcapTa, Kap- 
Tto-ro?, KpcLTO?, KpaTMTTos ; Terapros, rerparo^. " Tinea Pla- 
centinus, si reprehendenti Hortensio credimus, Preculam pro 
Pergulam dixit," Quintil. i. 5. The custom of transposing R 
prevails much in Oxfordshire, a Thorpe is there a Thrup, so 
Calthrop, Heythrop ; Althorp is pronounced Althrop, and on 
the Spenser tomb at Yarnton is so written. At Pakefield in 
Norfolk they call Warts, Wrats ; the old spelling of Bird was 
Brid; Brent=Burnt, as Chaucer, C. T. 2165. Crull = Curled, 



LIQUIDS. 183 

and so islandic KrullaS har, c curled hair ; a Cruddes = Curds. 
Trundle is the frequentative of Turn. I have hesitated to 
insert Raucus = Hoarse, since the agls. has Has, and the R 
seems an insertion, a burr upon the vowel. Traces exist in 
greek and latin of the Sanskrit root Gaur ' yellow ' (see art. 308), 
and %pua-05 seems to be a transposition for t%^o-o?_, the yellow 
metal, from v this root : x 0L P 0<i ma y ^ e ' * ne y e U° w one/ as wild 
boars are of a yellowish brown. 

I grant that from the dede* myself I fred 
The landis I brest and syne away fast fled. 

Gawin Douglas, II. 

A lover and a lusty bacheler 
With lockes crull as they were laide in presse. 

Chaucer, C. T. 81. 

Orulle was his here and as the gold it shon. 

Chaucer, C. T. 3315. 

His hed was crolle and yolow the here 
Broune thereonne and white his swere \. 

Kyng Alisaunder, 1999. 

I have no peny, quod Piers, 
Pulettes to bugge % 
Ne neither gees ne grys §, 
But two grene cheses, 
A few cruddes and creme. 

Piers Ploughman, 4361. 

730. Brenn, Brim as in Brimstone, are forms of Burn, 
Fire, TLvp. A sow in heat is said to be Brimming. 

As brinime as blase of straw yset on fire. 

Troilus and Creseide, IV. 157. 

731. Frame = ?lat. Formare = Mop</>etfo-cw=agls. Fremman 
=norse Fremja. 

732. Oar, Row = Eperyitetv, Remus for -jretmus. See 
art. 169. 

733. Rob = r Ap7ra£eiv = Rapere = agls. Reafian=mo3SOg. bi- 
raubon. See art. 287. 

* Dede, death. t Swere, neck. 

% Bugge =buy. § Grys = pig. 



181 LIQUIDS. 

731. Trim — agls. Tram seems allied to Turma, for in 
Alfreds Orosius we have "butau tmman" without order, and 
Lye shews Tram to be ( firm, stable/ so that Turma is a well 
ordered compact body. Hy hi gctrymed hsefdon. 'had set 
themselves in array ' (Alfreds Orosius, IV. ii. = p. 286. line 7. 
ed. Thorpe). 

Of senne icli wot by thyse sckyle 

That ther hiis wel great host ; 
And for the fend iinut* so felet 

Therof hys alle hys host J. 
And he arayeth hare§ trome 

As me || areyt men in fy3t. 

William of Shoreham, p. 108. 

The king gan fle with alle his trome. 

Gy of Warwike, p. 291. 

Helle hundes, lauerd, habbeS bitrmnet me. 

Seinte Marharete, fol. 42. line 5. 

735. Trouble may come to us through the french, but the 
origin is teutonic : in the Heliand we have Drobi, Druobi, 
' turbidus, tristis/ Drobian ' turbare f mcesog. Drobyan, trans- 
lating rapaaaeuv : germ. Triibe. Compare therefore Tur- 
bare, Tapaaaetv } Oopvfiew, and the words collected under Stir, 

Ah duieri ant darie drupest aire J>inge. 

Seinte Marharete, fol. 50. b. 13. 

736. L, N are interchanged as Bononia= Bologna; Anima 
= span. Alma; Panormus = Palermo ; Naupactus = Lepanto ; 
Canonicus = ital. Calonico; Venenum=ital. Yeleno; \trpov= 
virpov ; 7rvev{M)va = 7r\ev{jLova ; Bulldog is in the Promptorium 
Parvulorum, Bondogge, Molosus. The dutch kinderen with a 
double plural termination seems = children, and so germ. Kind 
= child = agls. cild. The cpitomator of Festus has these two 
passages, " Luscitio vitium oculorum quod clarius vesperi 
quam meridie cernit." " Nuscitiosus qui parum videt propter 
vitium oculorum, quique plus videt vesperi quam meridie/-' 

* Tmut = agls. Mot = must (be). t Fele, many. 

% Host read perhaps host, boast. § Hare, of them. 

|) As man (or one) array eth men in fight. 






LIQUIDS. 185 

Hence Lusciuia may be from Nocte Canere, like Nightingale 
=genn. Nachtigall, from agls. Galan ' to sing/ 

737. Tilt is now applied to the covering stretched over a 
cart ; the german Zelt, with initial sibilated, is Tent. At first 
sight it seems a latinism, Tentorium; but Wachter argues 
that germ. Kind = agls. Cild = Child, and the verb is genuine 
teutonic, germ. Dehnen, agls. penian. If a latinism, the 
english would have been formed on the usual prose word Ex- 
tendere, but we find Tel. 

A pavyloun yteld he sygh. 

Sir Launfal, 264. 

His her to his fet tilde of berde and of heved. 
St. Brandan, p. 30. 

The schurte tilde anon to his thies, the brech to his to. 

Thomas Beket, 1478. 

738. L, R are interchanged as Amsterdam on the Amstel ; 
Sericum, Silk ; Sulcus = span. Surco ; Morus = Mulberry ; 
Morari = ?fie\X€cv ; /*e\o? = Membrum in sense, and Mem- 
brum is a reduplication of fiepos ; hence /ie\o9=/^epo?; Stri- 
gilis = crr\e77t? ; Pellitory=Parietaria (Skinner), Paritorie in 
Chaucer, C. T., 16049. Colonel is only ostensibly an example, 
for the pronunciation retains the It. 

To scuse ourselves and eoronell withall 

We did foretell the prince of all these needes. 

Gascoigne, Fruites of Warre. 

Procobera (Orelli, inscript. 3121) is now Polcevera, a river; 
ulmus = fr. orme ; floccus = fr. froc ; luscinia=ital. Rossin- 
uolo ; Arborem=ital. Albero ; alchemy = ital. Archimia, from 
arabic al ' the/ chem ' black ;' applied to Egypt, ^Krjfiia, the 
land of Ham; (Humboldt); ululare = ital. Url are; pallidus = 
span. Pardo ; palpebra=span. Parpado ; Apostolus = fr. apotre ; 
titulus=fr. titre; epistola=fr. epitre; capitulum = fr. chapitre; 
ital. navile = fr. navire ; miraculum = span. milagro ; periculum 
= span, peligro ; Marble from Marmor, Turtle from Turtur. 
The agls. Didrian becomes our Diddle ; laurer as in Chaucer, 
C.T. 1030, and Dunbar = fr. laurier=- laurel; ia6apa = C\to\ 
(Chaucer, C. T. 1962) ; tenebrae = span, tinieblas ; peregrina- 



186 LIQUIDS. 

tor = pilgrim; moesog. Wairilo = agls. Weler, ' a lip/ In the 
appendix to Tattam's Coptic dictionary it is stated, with what 
accuracy I know not, that the Colocasia, the egyptian Arum, 
is in coptic Corcasi : also Culex = Coptic Koris. The Etymo- 
logicon Magnum declares ILpvirreuv to be an alteration from 
KcCKvirreLv, and since the root in Kal, celare, is traceable in 
many languages, but icp in that sense, not, the teaching seems 
correct (col. 542) : " Kpvirrw e/c tov KakvirrcD, /capvjnco kcli 
Kara avyicoTrr}v" With Ayekrj ' herd/ cf. ayeipecv ' assemble.' 
With Freckle cf. germ, bleck. Corylus makes Colurnus (Ser- 
vius). Michaelis says that the aloe, Agallochum Dwiltt is 

called by the inhabitants of Malacca and Sumatra where it 
grows, Garro (Lex. Syr.), and so the Sanskrit is Agaru, 
Aguru. 

739. Deal I have argued to be Te\o?. Terminus appears 
to be reXoyCtevo? ' divider/ Usually reproves is applied to 
fields; but Iliad, 2. 544: Te\aov apovpr)?. 

740. Plum = Prunum. Plum from its relation to IleX 
(see 535) ' of lead colour/ seems the more genuine spelling. 

741. Between L and R we occasionally find a dental in- 
serted ; the old english Alderbest, Altherbest is for Aller-best, 
Alra being the genitive plural of the agls. Al, Eal. Chaucer 
exhibits the earlier form. 

Up rose our hoste and was our aller cok*. 

C. T. Prol. 825. 

742. To L a D easily adheres, as in Cold compared with 
Chill, Gelu ; Field compared "with the norse Vollr and rather 
removed in meaning lat. Vallem; in these two however an 
assimilation may have fonnd place ; Mould (454) . To grow 
Mouldy is in islandic, at Mygla akin to Mucor, Mucescere, 
the G produces a long vowel . in english and the D is accre- 
tional. Musty is a sibilation of the original form. Dan. 
Mugne. The germ. Moderig, swed. Mudderig use the same 
root with a dental, Mothery. Cf. Muscus, Moss. 

743. M, N are interchanged, Ile^Te, Wepmat^aQai ; Longo- 

* Cook of us all. Another example in 735. 



LIQUIDS. 187 

bardi = Lombardi, Generum = yafifipov for -\yafiepov from 

744. Camp (see art. 1026) = germ Kampfen=?lat. Certare. 
M, R must be as much interchangeable asN ; R. 

745. N, E are interchanged. Dunholm = Durham. Her- 
bergeour (Chaucer,, C. T. 5416) — Harbinger, properly from 
germ. Herberge = french Auberge, ' shelter/ one who looks 
for lodgings, for shelter. Pampinus = fr. Pampre ; ordinem 
=fr. ordre ; diaconum=fr. diacre ; sanguinem = span. sangre ; 
stamen = span, estambre ; selinum = ital. celeri = celery ; ho- 
minem = span. hombre; famem = span, hambre ; nomen=span. 
nombre ; carchesia = conchse ? The phcenician root found in 
Minah originally part, is to be cfd. with fiepos, membrum; 
donum=&»pov; Seti/o? = dims ; kclttvov = vaporem ; viscera = 
viventia = fquickend-ia = agls. cwicende : murus = ?mcenia, 
ajivvew, munire : leporem = leapend = leaping ; fulgura = 
fulgentia; vomerem=vomentem; pecora=pascentia; obscce- 
nus nearly = obscurus, from isl. at Skyggia, whence Sky, pro- 
perly cloud, and cricia ; p,ivQo<$ = merda ; fietcov, minor ; fjuei- 
£(ov, maior; 7rXetove?, plerique ; irkeiovo?, pluris ; Zve9=^ve? 
= ?Vires. A suspicion arises that the latin infinitive in -ere 
= the greek in -even, the old termination reduced to -ev, 
and strengthened to -euv : compare dicere, Bei/cvvvai, fieiovv, 
•f/juecoevac, minuere. Something similar seems to occur in 
saxon derivatives from verbs, as player = agls. plegere = agls. 
plegiende= playing; eater=agls. et ere= agls. etende= eating: 
lover = agls. lunend = lufiende= loving. From these are to be 
separated derivatives from substantives, which answer to the 
mcesogothic termination in -areis, as agls. bocere = mcesog. 
bokareis. 

746. Min, Mean, see art. 153, lat. Memor, must be a re- 
duplication of this root as seen in Monere. 

747. Mouth represents agls. Mu]?=mcesog. Mun}?s=norse 
MuJ>r, with genitive Munns, dat. Munni. The danish, ger- 
man are Mund, dutch Mond : the saxon of the Heliand gives 
Mu]?, Mund. These words seem connected with Mordere. 
Nations are so lax in the application of descriptive terms, 
especially when roots become antiquated, asChin=Gena, that 



188 LIQUIDS. 

I suppose Mentum ' chin/ to be the same word as above. On 
Mund in greek sec 705. 

748. Oi'EN = Aperire; see art. 173 and 1037. 

719. Sheer = agls. Scir, is identical originally with Shine 
= agls. Scinan, which is one of the sibilate forms of Candere. 
I can testify myself, that the Norfolk fishermen say " the sea 
is sheer/' that is ' clear/ 

Now let us passe skere. 

Lybeaus Disconus, 297. 

Her kercneves * were well schyre, 
Arayd wyth ricke gold wyre. 

Sir Launfal, 246. 

Therfor they seyden alle 

Hyt was long on the quene and not on Launfal 

Therof they gonne hyni skere. 

Id. 793. 

Some dampnede Launfal there 
And some made him quyt and skere. 
Id. 880. 

)>arof >u. wrecche, most >e skere, 
3if >u wult amang manne boef- 

Owl and Nightingale, 1300. 

A sheer fall, sheer nonsense, sheer off. In the mcesogothic 
another application is made, the explanatory paraphrase of 
St. Johns gospel is called Skeireins, and ga-skeiryan is 
epfiijvevetv. 

750. The dentals which adhere to N often are employed, 
intrusively and euphoniously, to separate it from It : as ave- 
po$, avSpos ; genera, genders ; generum = fr. gendre ; tenerum 
= tender ; reddere = render ; Yeneris dies = fr. Vendredi. 
Cinder (Cinerem) is perhaps misspelt : it should be Sinder 
(see Outzen) ; a child however addresses another in the lan- 
guage of the sunday school with ' O ! you wicked sinder ! ' 

751. But sometimes instead of a D a T or © seems possi- 
ble : as TevdprjBoyv ( a wood boring bee ' compared with Tepi]- 
$(ov ( a wood boring worm / AvOpwrro? perhaps for -favepayTros : 

* Covering of her head. 

f Be. So Robert of Gloucester, p. 334. ult, 335 quinquies. 



FINAL N. 189 

KvOpaica compared with the Sanskrit Angar-as masc. or 
neut. Country = agls. Cynrice ? and the norse words Maftr, 
SvrSr, on the formation of which see 859. 

752. Between M and B, a euphonic B (a fulcrum for the 
voice, Eudoxos*), as akin to the labial liquid M, is inserted ; 
numerus = number, camera = chamber ; cucumerem = cucum- 
ber; humerus = Spanish hombro; ponerem = span, pondre; 
jj,e<T7] rj/juepa = fxea-rjfjb^pia ; /9poro9 is a derivative of mors, 
fiporos = ffjufiporos a form existing in ^T^crifju^poro^, KXeo^- 
/3/9oto?, cj)0Lcn/jL@poTos, Tepy^n^Pporo^, and = f/zopoTo? ' mortal ' 
from Mors : ya/nftpos = -fyafiepos from yafios. Timber has 
no B in gerrnan Zimmern f to build '■ = dutch Timmeren = 
danish T6mre = mcesog. mostly Timryan : cf. germ. Zimmer- 
man ' carpenter/ Er. tonnerre = thunder. 

753. Between M and L a euphonic B is inserted. BXgnt- 
k€lv the compoimds of which occur in Homer is for ffifiXcoo-- 
k€lv and that for ^fioXwaKeuv from fioXeiVj with e/ioXov. The 
homeric fiefiftXercu as in T, 343. rj vv rot ov/ceri 7rdy%v 
fiera cfypeal /i€fjb(3Xer 'A^Weu?, is for puefjueXeTO, pbe/jbeXerat. 
Even Lobeck agrees that /3Aa£ is rightly derived from fia- 
Xateos. BXtrretv ' take honey ' is from Me/U, or MeXirra. 
Humilis= humble j tremere = tremble; cumulare == fr. Com- 
bler j simulare = fr. sembler, resemble ; Camaracum = Cam- 
bray (Pott) ; grommeler = grumble ; dutch wammelen = 
wamble (Craven gloss.) = wabble. 

FINAL N. 

754. A final N represents in greek sometimes an S, as 
attic KoirTOjxev = doric K07TT0/jLe<;, latin csedimus; it represents 
a dental in tcoyfrov for fKoyjra9 } ^ko^clOl ; e/coirrev for -|-e/co7rreT, 
' csedebat.' The accusative imparisyllabic terminations in N 
seem to be for dentals; thus epiv is for fepiB from epiBa, 
XapLv for '\'x a P tT from yapiTa, yeXcov for fyeXcoT from 76- 
Xwra : earlier forms doubtless be fepiSav, -\x a P LTav ) tY € - 
Xwrav, answering to lapidem, gratiam. 

* So Varronianus, p. 191. 



190 LABIALS CHANGED TO R. 



LABIALS TO R. 

755. The labials, and hence the gutturals, change into R. 
This was first observed, as far as I know, by Graff, who com- 
pared the old high german Birumes c we are/ that is, Be 
adding the greek and latin termination -opes, -imus, Be- 
inius, with the Sanskrit equivalent Bhavamas. So Shwas, 
Cras. So the old latin in-seco appears in asserere Sermonem 
(ace.) ; 6L7T6LV, 67to? in etp7]Ka } epeiv. Barm = bosom from 
agls. Bugan, bow, form of a bow, bay. Aepetv, Ae(/>eiv, 
cf. Ai(f)0epa ; Kapa= JLecfyaXrj. 

756. BERRY=lat. Bacca, see 627. 

757. Shave = Sheer: agls. Scafan = Sceran = Kei/oeiv = 
Bvpecv. With Shearing then a Sheep may be connected 
etymologically * == agls. Sceap = Kpf-o? *D = erse Caor = gaelic 

Caora, welsh Corlan, ' sheepfold/ and perhaps by dropping 
the guttural Apveto?, Apve?. An old english form is Shive 
often used of cutting bread into slices. 

She asks one sheave of my lords white bread 
And a cup of his red red wine. 

Lord Beichan. 

Hence of the eucharistic bread transubstantiate 

Ac wen naii3t that Cryst be to-schyft. 

William of Shoreham, p. 27. 

Thys manere serine nys nau3t ones 

Act hys ischyt in thry, 
In thoi^t, in speche, in dede aniys 

Thys may ech into vsyt. 

Id. p. 107. 

From this verb comes a derivative Shiver (as I maintain a 
passive participle for Shiven), a piece Shiven off. 

It was na wapen that man might welde 
Might get a shever out of their shelde. 

Ywaine and Gawain, 3177. 

* This suggestion rather more strongly expressed, was doubted by 
Eudoxos. His doubts may be taken as denials : it is well there have 
been so few. 

t Ac, but. $ Ysy, see. 



V CHANGED TO L. 191 

Which we still use, " all in shivers/' " break to shivers/' and 
a new verb " Shiver to pieces/' SHAFT = agls. Sceaft, Sheaf 
= agls. Sceaf, Shape = agls. Scapan, agls. Sceadan with nu- 
merous derivatives are all very near, and all perhaps depend 
on Secare which appears in the teutonic Seax ' a sword/ and 
the skythian 'SayapLs. 

758. Sow with lat. Sevi is thus connected with Serere. 
Sow = agls. Sawan = moesog. Saian = norse Sa. Observe 
mcesog. Saian for f sa wan, and lat. Semen for fsev-men. 
This letter change reconciles in? with Sow, Sevi, Serere. 

758 a. Speed, ^irevheiv, art. 201, the agls. Speowan being 
nearer the root, may be compared with ^irep^eiv, supposing 
A and X not radical. Holding P to belong to the later 
phases of the teutonic, I look for a purer aspect of the root 
in Swift, which bears traces of a sibilate form of Vivere, 
Quick. 

759. White = agls. Hwit=sanskr. Shwet has for its femi- 
nine lat. Creta. 

759 a. Weigh. A little apparently out of place, but in 
analogy with Bacca, Berry, Sage = Saw = Serra, will stand 
Weigh = <X>epe£v = Ferre=Vehere. Wegan in agls. is 'bear, 
carry ' as well as f weigh / take an unpublished illustration 
" wegan jnn winsume geoc " c to bear thy winsome yoke/ 

V TO L. 

760. V as it changes to R so it must also change to L. 
Thus our Sleep, is the Sanskrit Swap ; thus the mcesog. 
Slawan is the german Schweigen. Su-ovi-taurilia = Soli- 
taurilia; agls. Swa]?e=Slot = gaelic Slaod. Compare Sling, 
^(j>evBovr] } Funda, so named from the Spon which forms the 
bed in which the bolt lies. Of this change I shall say no 
more here. I assume it from the preceding, and shall give 
some examples as suggestions in word families. 

760 a. The change of B and D seems clearly to occur in 
ILapvKeiov Caduceus and in Hear = lat. Audire. Ar=Ad, 
see the article on Ar in Forcellini, so that Ar-morica, on the 
sea, ad mare, is equally significant in keltic and latin. 



19:2 ASSIMILATION. 

GUTTURALS TO M. 

761. Let those who take an interest in the history of words 
decide for themselves whether a guttural does not sometimes 
become an M. Part of the proof depends upon a proposition 
not yet fully worked out, that, namely, the Semitic languages 
are, in a measure, radically allied to the european. I shall 
content myself with submitting instances. Xi\tot=Mille ? 
Kal the root of aXe?, sal, salt, as changed in hebrew, etc. to 
mal, in H7/p ? Mill, Mv\r), Molere are to be referred ulti- 
mately to kv\ in KvXcecv? but see art. 45. Gall, Gold, Yolk, 
Yellow, Xo\rj, X\copo$ are connected by the idea of Yellow- 
ness ; but Mel is also inseparable from yellowness and must 
have affinity to the other words, cf. welsh Mel l honey/ 
Melyn, ' yellow/ In this case the labial forms Fel, Bilis, 
Fulvus, Flavus are found, and these are known to be ex- 
changeable for M. 

762. Milk seems another form of Takcucr-os (gen.)=agls. 
Mile, Meolc = mcesog. Miluks. 

763. Hand, if connected with KovS-iAo?, may be lat. 
Manus. That Manus was t man( his becomes quite evident 
from Mandare. 

764. Mouth = germ. Mund may be connected with X<zv- 
Savetv. These instances have in them a large measure of 
doubt. 

ASSIMILATION. 

765. Of two concurrent consonants the latter commonly 
exerts some influence on the former. 

These noble Saxons were a nation hard and strong 
On sundry lands and seas in warfare nuzzled long. 

Drayton, Polyolbion, XI. 

So Muzzle, Stirrup, Maggot, Scabbard, Bless, Daffcdl, Blos- 
som, Accelerare, Assimilare, Assensus, etc. Tusser retains 
the older form of the first syllable of Maggot, <c Sheep wrig- 
gling tail Hath mads without fail/' p. 145, like Mite, Meat. 
In greek k } 7, % give a preceding N the sound of NG, as 
eyfckr)fjLa, eyyeXav, eyx eLV > ^"u r iX aveiv "> v * P> $ ^ urn ^ m ^° ^ 






ASSIMILATION. 193 

as ejnraTav, ep,/3a7rT€iv, ep,<j)vvcu ; \, p,, p assimilate N to them- 
selves as eWeivreiv ep,p,€veiv, o-vppayjrcu. In the formation 
of verbs a dental takes k for its guttural, a p, takes y, an 
aspirate takes ^ : as \e\€/crac } hiei\eyp,e6a, eXe^Orj, and these 
changes are constant; yrat, Kpcu, tfOrjv are impossible com- 
binations. Two mutes of different organs can come together 
only when the second is a dental; here the preposition e/c 
forms an exception. Before a tenuis only a tenuis can stand, 
before an aspirate an aspirate, before a medial a medial ; 
thus eirra, e/38o/«to? ; oktco, 07S009 ; Kpvirrew, Kpv^Brjv ; ypair- 
tos, ypaftSrjv, ypa<j>0r}vcu ; irXeyhrjv, irXe^Oeu^ : here the foreign 
word JL/c/3aTava is an exception and the same aspirate is not 
doubled as S<z7n£a> not -fa-acfxjxa. An M changes a preceding 
labial into M as ypappi) for fypa^pr] XeXeipupevo^ for fXe- 
\ei,7rp.evo<i. An M changes a preceding guttural generally 
into a 7, as review, rervypai, irkeiceiv, irXeypa-, but some 
exceptions as a/epr), e^a, Te/cpwp are met with. An M often 
changes a preceding dental into an 2, as ahew, a<rp,a, 7reidew, 
ireweuap^aL. Here exceptions occur as ihpcov, /cevdpcov, 7tot//.o?. 
This rule shews that ca-puev, tare, taaaiv are for cBp^ev, iSere, 
iScwiv, and equivalent to oihapev, oiSare, oihaaw. Dentals 
stand only before liquids. Dentals before other dentals 
change to 2, as rjSeo-Oac, rjaOrjv; ireideiv, Treca-reov. On this 
change with N see art. 705. 

766. The latin is subject to some of these rules as in com- 
bibere, comminari, corruere. Officere is ob-facere, officium 
is opi-ficium, officina is operi-ficina. The old lost leg 'lie' 
as in Xeyecrdai produces Lectus, Tegmen but Tectum : Lugere 
but Luctus. Quamquam Vmquam are nearer to the usual 
simple forms, but euphony requires Quanquam, Vnquam. So 
Longobardi = Lombards, Amita = Aunt, Emmet = Ant. 

767. Of ap<f>ievvvvai the root, if ascertained by the Sanskrit, 
was Fea and Feavvpa became by assimilation Fevvvpi. The 
same assimilation is found in the old ionic E/x/-u, ( I am/ as 
in the vase, where a charioteer drives without reins by means 
of a rod; TONA©EN©NA®AON : EMI, tcov kd^v^Oev 
adXcov epp,i and in App,e<: ' we ' compared with the Sanskrit 
oblique cases in Asm, as accusative Asman. 



194 LETTERS LOST. 

768. An S succeeding changes P to K in Proximus from 
Prope, G to K in Maximus from Mag-nus, pey-as, and in 
Buxom for agls. Beugsam, ' compliant/ 

769. Navel = 0/x^>aXo?. This appears probable on sepa- 
rating the labials -\ova<f>a\o(;. 

770. HEMP = Kavra/3fc9=sanskr. Shan-an. 

771. More rarely in assimilation the latter consonant takes 
the sound of the former ; thus o\\v/ju is for foXvv/ju : the 
seolic oTTirara is for fonfr-fxara in attic ofifMara ; Mollis = 
liakaico<$ fiaXOaKo^, Bully for fbalg-ig. 

772. Hoard == agls. Hord may be thus Horreum ; that it 
is not from Far is evident, since it stores grain not meal 
or flour. 

LETTERS LOST. 

773. The suppression of consonants exhibits some remark- 
able examples. Syllables, single letters are dropped from the 
beginning, from the middle and from the end of words. 
Consonants before vowels or before other consonants dis- 
appear : nothing preserves a word from change. From assi- 
milation it is very easy to pass to omission ; thus it is a 
rule in Spanish to write but one consonant, so that Ad, Con, 
Modus being placed in latin under the influence of assimila- 
tion produce Accommodare, but the Spanish writes Acomodar. 
The same process has worked itself out in other languages, 
where the spoken not the printed language has been acted 
on. Custom and the influence of german philology impose 
upon us a necessity for methodical treatment even in the 
fantastic changes we shall now consider. We therefore first 
take the anlaut, or initial letters of words. 

774<. An imperfect assimilation half reaching suppression 
may be observed in course of operation with the Spanish: 
thus Flamma=span. Llama; Clamare = sp. Llamar ; Planus 
= sp. Llano; Planctus = sp. Llanto; Clavis = sp. Llave; 
Plenus = sp. Lleno; Plorare=sp. Llorar; Pluere = sp. Llover. 
The welsh presents occasionally similar phenomena. Llan 
* a village with a church, also an area ' is Planus ; Llawn 
'full' is Plenus; Llyg f a shrew mouse ' is Glirem; Llawr 



LETTERS LOST. 195 

is Floor; Lliban is Glib. Of these the two first are pro- 
bably borrowed from the latin. The french also has altered 
Glires into Loirs. 

775. The loss of letters in the life of words is as the loss of 
limbs in the life of men, not to be accounted for by any one 
cause. Within our own time the word Omnibus has been 
inventively applied to a new carriage, and it has been cut 
down by almost general consent to Bus. Fender, Fencing, 
Fences are for Defender, Defencing, Defence, Drawing room 
for Withdrawing room, Livery for Delivery, Tender for 
Attender, Stress for Distress, Story for History, Spend for 
Expend, so we find Spense for Expense (Thomas Beket 1388), 
Scomfit for Discomfit, Spise for Despise, " Idil speche I rede 
thou spyse" (Songs and Carols, p. 1), Kever for Recover, 
Recuperare. " Several verbs even at this day are used some- 
times with and sometimes without the vowel, as Espy, Escape, 
Establish," etc. (Guests English Rhythms, I. p. 36, where 
the subject is illustrated.) Thus the old grammarians take 
rpaire^a ' table ' to be frerpa7re^a ' a four foot/ Kara a7ro/3o\rjv 
rrjSTe criAXa/??;?, earcyap Terpaire^a (Zonaras). Pott (Etym. 
F. II. 108) thinks plausibly that Culina is fcoculina from co- 
quere. Kt6£?, Ktevo? ' a comb ' is so like to Pecten, Pectinis 
that it must be supposed to have lost the two first letters and 
to be a participial substantive from Pectere. The perpetual 
application to the study of latin has checked the disposition 
shewn in our early writers to cut off the heads of latin words, 
of which countless examples might be given. 

Therfore iloren is this luy tel faunt *. 

Kyng of Tars, 563. 
When that lady fayr of face 
With mete and drynke keveredf was. 

Emare, 374. 

776. Some examples have already been given of initial 
vowels existing here, deficient there: apis = bee, aper=boar, 
episcopus = bishop, acerbus = herbe (germ), Ariminum = Ri- 
mini, adamanta = diamond, la Poule = Apulia, amaracus = 
marjoram, apL0/j,o<;=pv0/jLos i e0eAen/=0eA,etv=velle, aarepa= 
star, stella. 

* Infant. t Recuperata. 

o2 




196 GUTTURALS LOST IN ANLAUT. 

777 . Lead appears to be the causative of the verb -\e\ev6eiv. 
The agls. is Laedan. The moesog. Leij?an by its compounds 
translates the compounds of ekdew, and it = agls. LrSan. Let, 
* missum facere, sinere ' appears also of the same group. On 
the other hand Let, 'impedire/ belongs to Late, and agls. 
Latian ' tardare/ Whether the phrases ' lead corn, lead hay/ 
customary in most counties, belong to this seems doubtful ; 
they are rather to be referred to Load = agls. and moesog. 
HlaJ?an. 

778. Red, Redden, poSov are to be compared with ~Epev0o<: 
'redness/ 'Epevtrat 'redden/ 2. 329, ~Epv0po<; 'red/ 

779. Rime (rhyme) is the agls. Rim 'number/ which is 
doubtless equivalent to '¥v0p,o<; > ApiO/to?. In these words I 
imagine the to be radical and the p, afformative ; so as to 
make the agls. Rim stand for frrcSm. In support of this 
view observe that the moesog. Ra]?yan in the compound Gara- 
J?yan translates apidfieiv. If rightly explained, vijpiro? v\rj 
in Hesiod (Works and Days) = v?;pi#yLto? v\tj. In welsh Crif 
is ' a row of notches/ Eirif ' a number, a counting/ Behind 
all these forms must lie a root such as we see in ^apaK, giving 
Xapar/p,o$, indicating the Scorings, or S cratches, the ypap,p,ai, 
by which numbers are marked ; 'or else such an arabic root as 
Carat, (four grains), properly Kirat, a berry of the jceparwv 
order, connected possibly with Grit, with Margarita, and with 
arabic Gharaz-un, ' sphserula vitrea, a talisman/ Gharazah-un 
'gemma, omnisque res in seriem coniuncta/ D^'in series 
margaritarum. 

GUTTURALS LOST IN ANLAUT. 

780. Roof = Opo<f>rj = agls. Hrof = moesog. Hrot. Here 
the H marks a lost guttural, which is found probably in 
Carpere ; Ka0v7rep0€v epe^jrav, Xa^rjevr opocpov XeifitovoOev 
ap,r)(ravT€<i, fl. 451 . Opo<f>r), epefetv, epenneLv are closely allied. 

781 . Of the loss of gutturals whether before vowels or eon- 
sonants examples have been already given, #7777-0? = ape ; Kairpos 
= aper, carpere = epeirretv, yaparyp,o<; = apiOpios, con-lectus 
gives aXo^o?, con- vulva gives aSe\<£o9, ^va=anserem, yaia 
— cua, corvus = raven, gnoscere = noscere, ykvicvpi^a = li- 



DENTALS LOST IN ANLAUT. 197 

quorice, Clanius = Lagno, glires = loirs (fr.), KXeirTeiv = lift, 
Kkiveiv = lean, clump = friesic Klomp = Lump, creep = repere, 
fcvc8r}= nettle, knot = nodus, knit=nectere, /«wSe$ = nits, cir- 
culus = ring, gleam = lumen, Xafiwew, Kkveiv= listen, come = 
kwiman= venire, quean, cunnus = Venus, glad = lsetus, quick 
= vivus, grab = rapere, gloria = laudem. A good example 
may be seen in Amulet a word of arabic extraction and signi- 
fying ' a thing carried ;' we have the same root in Camel f the 
carrier:' all the intermediate steps are lost to the english, 
and we observe nothing but the falling away of the guttural. 

782. Chop ' barter ' is probably akin to old and good latin 
Cambire : which was perhaps a form of Afieifieiv, of which the 
forms afiev&aaOaL (Pind. Pyth. i. 45. xi. 38), afievaeadao 
testify that fa^e/Setv, fa/juevecv were possible spellings. 

783. GRiN=agls. Grinan=dan.Grine=swed. Grina==germ. 
Greinen. Cf. Ringi ; " grin like a dog " says our version of 
the bible, Ps. lix. 6. 14. Rictus then is formed by ejecting 
N, art. 860. The gaelic Drein converts G to D, art. 579. 

784. Loin = Clunis = Flank. In friesland Lunk is ( hip- 
bone/ otherwise ' upper thigh/ (oberschenkel) . See Loin = 
Latus. 

786. Marrow perhaps Mucus, MueXo? : see art. 902. 

DENTALS LOST IN ANLAUT. 

787. Of the loss of dentals in anlaut we have examples well 
established, as Bonus from Duonus dropping the D and 
changing the vowel to B : Dvonvs is still extant in the epitaph 
of L. Scipio. etc. Bis in the same manner from fduis, Bini 
for tduini, Bellum for Duellum, Billii for Duillii (Quinctilianus, 
I. iv.). It is clear also that Iterum is for tduiterum=Aeu- 
repov. The Twinkling of the stars is a frequentative of the 
Winking of the eyes. " Twink with the eye " occurs in Wit 
and Folly, 21 (Percy Soc). 

Not suffering the least twdnckling sleepe to start 
Into her eye, which th' heart mote have relieved. 

F.Q. V. vi. 24. 

We retain the old form in " the Twinkling of an eye." 



198 DENTALS LOST IN ANLAUT. l 

788. The anglosaxon Begen 'both* is in the same manner 
formed from Twegen l two/ and the whole declension of the 
two corresponds : thus, 

F.N. 





M. 


F.N. 


M. 


N. 


Twegen. 


Twa. 


Begen. 


G. 


Twegra. 




Begra. 


D. 


Twam. 




Bam. 



The mcesog. Bai ' both • stands in the same relation to moesog. 
Twai, f two/ Whatever the termination be, the origin of the 
initial B will be the same, and Both = mcesog. Bayous is a 
derivative form of Two. 

789. An immediate result of these observations is a sus- 
picion that lat. Am-bo, A/a-c^cd, sanskr. Ubhau, are compounds, 
of which the second syllable is a disguised Duo, Avco, dwau. 

790. Some words in Sanskrit and latin beginning with I we 
may conjecture to have dropped a D, as Ianus for tdi amis j 
Iuglans for A to? fidkavos, and of these some were apparently 
derivatives of Duo, which was capable of the form Di as in 
BiaKoacoL. Thus the island of Java (Yava) is so called, says 
Humboldt, from the two stalked barley, called in Sanskrit 
Yavah. This is the greek fea, where £ answers to Di, not, I 
think, to I, as in Zet;?, Ato?, J^t^t^ $tcuT7)Tr)<; itself perhaps 
from Svo. In the same way 

791. Yoke = Iugum = sanskr. Yug-an = Zvyov are all for 
diugum. 

792. Twin = sanskr. Yamas = lat. Geminus = AiSv/jlos which 
has reduplication. 

793 . fyokester probably == Vxor . And lecur = sanskr. Yakrit 
is for fdia-krit, two-formed, dis-creatus, on account of its two 
lobes, which, I am assured, would be noticed by a common 
observer. The syllable Car as representative of the sanskr. 
Kri 'make' is found also in Carmen. f H7ra/?, ^7raTo? belongs 
rather to the hebrew *HD and the arabic. Lassen has ob- 
served that sanskr. Yam-, meaning in the neuter ' a pair/ in 
the masc. ( a twin/ is the chief syllable of Geminus, Tafiecv. 
Of Yam it must be conceded that it is a derivative of Two in 
some of its forms, but of Ta^o? it may be doubted whether 



DENTALS LOST IN ANLAUT. 199 

the marriage feast is not an earlier sense, and we should 
otherwise expect an initial Z as in fyyov. 

794. T is omitted before a vowel. Trjyavov in ionic was 
Hyavov. Athenaeos vi. 229. X«/h? 8e rov 7 (jtoi^^ov Iq)V6? 
Tjyavov Xeyovaiv G09 Ava/cpecov x €t P a T> ev V^ av( p fiaXew. So 
also in the plural article, ol, at had an older form tqi, rat 
frequent in Homer and the dialects. It is reasonable to 
suppose that the singular nominative was to?, tcl, roh ; but 
historical evidence is not thought to support that view, since 
the moesog. is Sa, So, pata, the agls. is Se, Seo, pset, and the 
sanskr. is Sah, Sa, Tad or Tat. To say in face of this evidence 
that the S has arisen from a T is disapproved as too pre- 
sumptuous. We have however in Toiovtos a fresh proof of 
the omission of T, for a combination of rot and tovtov makes 
ToiovTov, and so through all cases, reserving only the nom. 
sing. m. f. For myself I believe that Ynde = tcunde, requires 
us to take Inde as =tinde, Vbi=fcubi, requires Ibi=ftibi 
with the demonstrative T. So c5? = Ta)? = Thus. If T before 
a vowel can be omitted, it maybe that A/j77v=Tacenter, opyav 
= Turgere. 

795. To this place it belongs to observe that Spenser uses 
many words in which Dis is reduced to S, as Scerne for Discern, 
Scryde for Descried, Sdeign for Disdain, Stresse for Distress. 
The italian has many similar formations as Sballare, Sbandare, 
Sbarazzare, Sbarbare, Sbarcare 'disbark/ Sbilanciare ■ throw 
out of balance/ Sboccare ( debouche/ Sborsare ' disburse/ 
Sbrogliare ' disembroil/ Scalzare = discalceare, Scapestrare= 
discapistrare, S capigliare = discapillare = Dishevel, S caricare = 
Discharge, Scatenare = Dechainer, Scendere = Descendere 
(losing De), Scernere = Discernere, Schermire = Discernere 
c fight/ whence Schermaglia, Scrimaglia, Skirmish, Skrim- 
mage = Discrimen. Scorticare = Discorticare ' to unbark/ 
whence probably our Scorch. This list might be much 
extended. 

796. Dim = agls. Dim = norse Dimmr = provincial english 
Dunch=germ. Dunkel. Buttmann (Lexil. II. 266) finds "a 
very striking, but certain and long recognized example of a 
word which in the same language appears in five different 



1/ 



200 DENTALS LOST IN ANLAUT. 

forms passing into one another ; ^o<j>o^ } hvo<\>o<s, yvofos, tcv€<f>as, 
ve<f>o<;" Tenebrse seems the latin representative of these 
forms and Dim, Dunch seem to be the original root preserved. 
If so, v€(f>o<i f vefaXrjj nubes, nebula with agls. Nip l darkness ' 
have lost an initial dental. Has also Night? Of Dunch, 
Halliwell gives, Dunch passage, ' a blind dark passage/ 

What with the zmoke and what with the criez 
I waz arnozt blind and dunch in mine eyes. 

797. Reap = A/067T€tv= agls. Ripan = mcesog. Raupyanused 
of plucking the ears of corn. ApeTravov, Apeiravr) is a reap 
hook. Carpere, Sarpere may be not radically distinct. Cf. 
agls. Drepan 'strike/ mcesog. ga-draban 'cut' (as, out of a 
rock), norse at drepa { strike, kill/ drubbing. Cf. 780. 

798. Ridge ' back/ The lat. Tergum, Dorsum, also />a%t? 
the spine, also Tpa^Xo? { the neck/ should be considered as 
allied to this word. Possibly Tpa%u? may be the essential 
idea, as the spinal processes of the neck and back are very 
rough, especially to a rider. " Smote the boore on the ridge," 
Mort d'Arthure, vol. i. chap. xii. Agls. Hrycg = Hryggr = 
germ. Ruck = scotch Rig. " Spina dorsi totius structural 
fultura est, ut erecti stare possimus : constituitur autem e 
triginta quatuor vertebris=The chine or backbone is the prop 
of the whole frame or pack ; that we may be able to stand 
bolt up-right : now it is made up of four and thirty rack bones." 
Janua Linguarum, 259. 

Hit berth on rugge grete semes* 
An dra3> bivore grete temes. 

Owl and Nightingale, 773. 

She helped him opon his hors ryg. 

Ywaine and Gawin, 1834. 

799. Rough = Tpa%t>?? = agls, Ruh, for frag- In the 
moesog. cf. fruts-fill ( leprosy/ rough skin ; also Tpcvyo? ' the 
he-goat ' with his rough shaggy coat : a long or short vowel 
makes no conclusion. The welsh Cryg ( rough ' may be 
another form and may explain the H in the previous word, 
Hrycg. 

* Of the horse. Semes = loads: cf. agls. Syman. 



INITIAL LABIALS LOST. 201 

800. UuB=Tpij3eiv=l&t. Terere (with Trivi) = germ. Reiben 
= dutch Wryven, which last helps nothing. 



INITIAL LABIALS LOST. 

801. Of the suppression of labials we have examples in the 
seolic BpoSov = att. poBov ; seol. Upvrrjp = att. 'Yvrrjp ; aeol. 
Bpa/eo? = att. c Pa#o? (Greg. Kor. etc.) ; aeol. BprjTcop = att. 
prjrcop (Priscian). Compare Bpvyri<Ta<iQaL a>? \ecov (Hesych.) 
with Rugire. The emperor Geta was so far given to philolo- 
gical study as to say Agni balant, leones rugiunt (Spartianus 
in Geta). At the end of Valcknaers Ammonios are some 
similar lists, and they give Aecov Bpvxarcu. Rogare repre- 
sents doubtless the active of Precari, and germ. Fragen. The 
germ. Loschen ' extinguish ' is in Kilian Bluschen. P^o? = 
Frigus, see by way of confirmation, T. 325, piyeSavrj? c EXev?7? 
' that one shudders at.' So old eng. Rach =Brach l a hound/ 
Lin = agls. Linnan (Andreas, 2277) = Blinnan = old engl. 
Blin, ' cease/ " The heart never lin's panting or throbbing " 
" sine requie palpitat." ( Janua Linguarum, 274 : the word 
is of frequent occurrence in old english.) 

The pipe went so meryly, 
That I coude never blynne. 

The Frere and the Boye, 306. 

As in pronouncing Two, Sword, Greenwich, Woolwich, War- 
wick, Berwick, we drop the w, so also sometimes in greek. 
The change of kw or koppa to k or kappa has been already 
mentioned. AeoSe/ca for AvcoBexa At? for Twice = Bis; 
Aoto? seems to have a compensative O, as in the aristo- 
phanic #oaf= qwack. 

802. Belch. BpvyavOai, Rugire 'to bellow ' are very 
similar in form to Rpevyew ' bellow/ %. 580, ravpov epvyfirjXov 
€ X eT7 l v 'were holding a bellowing bull/ T. 404, rjpvyev a>? 
ravpos, and this has the very letters of TZpevyeaOai ' belch/ 
e-ructare. An initial B appears in irish and gaelic Bruchd f a 
belch' =breton Breugeud. These forms we presume to have 
a common origin: compare Bray, Bpefjuew, Fremere, welsh 



202 INITIAL LABIALS LOST. 

Breferad ( a bellowing/ Brefer ' to bleat, bellow/ But since 
L, B easily interchange, B\e//,eatvetv (in Homer), Belch, Bel- 
low, Bull, Balare, Bleat, BXtj^tj, Bell (of a stag) are also at 
no great distance. 

803. Bleak (a fish) =\€v/crj. The family to which Bleak, 
Blank, fr. Blanc, belong has been recounted in art. 529. 
The latin name for the fish Alburnus is translated Bleak 
with the remark " calTd so because it is of a palish white." 
(Janua Linguarum, 166.) The affinity of these groups is 
strongly seen in the agls. Blsecern = Lucerna. The white 
mark on a horses face is a Blaze. In the germ. Augenblick 
exists the sense f look, glance/ as in Lumina ' the eyes/ 

The lyoun bremly on tham blist. 

Ywayne and Gawain, 3163. 

804. Break, WRECK=lat. Frangere= r P^fat, 'Fyyvvvai^ 
agls. Brecan=mcesog. Brikan=isl. Braka. 

805. Broak, Brock, ' belch ' in east Anglia according to 
Forby. The agls. is Boccetan (not as Forby gives it)=lat. 
e-ructare=E|oeL'7ecr^<xt. Cf. Bumen for frugmen. Beferring 
to the remarks above, Brook, art. 423, the greek words for 
throat come into immediate connexion, B/oo^0o?, B/ao7^o?, 
etc., and it seems pvy%os ' snout, 5 Bonchi ' snoring/ 

806. FisH = lat. Piscis = agls. Fisc = moesog. Fisks is sus- 
pected to be I^Ovi with loss of labial and sibilation. The 
welsh Pysg compared with the gaelic and irish Iasg affords 
some confirmation. 

807. Frayne = agls. Fregnan = germ. Fragen = mcesog. 
Fraihnan=norse Fregna=lat. Bogare. Other forms sibilate 
the guttural as mcesog. Fraisan=norse Freista=agls. Frasian. 

I frayned him if he wolde fight. 

Ywaine and Gawin, 272. 

And if ani man the oght frayn, 
Seeke now lely* that thou laynf. 
Id. 579. 



* Lely = loyally. f Layn = conceal. So also 2195. 



INITIAL LABIALS LOST. 203 

808. Fresh = lat. Recens = agls. Fersc = germ. Frisch = 
swed. Foersk. 

808 a. Lick (give him a licking) has not yet been found in 
agls. It appears however to be of the true breed : it pro- 
bably = moesog. Bliggwan = lat. Plectere = Flog, etc. ffligere 
in Affligere, Pronigare, Confligere. 

, 809. Liketh = lat. Placet = agls. LicaiS (as, me lica : 5=mihi 
placet) = moesog. Leikan (inf. = placere, as GuJ?a galeikan ni 
magun l cannot please God/ Romans vii. 8) . Libet seems = 
Placet with loss of P and substitution for guttural. See on 
List, Lust which then matches Libido, and Pleasure. Ob- 
serve that welsh Blys = Lust, which reminds us of Eliss, 
Bless = agls. Bletsian, Blithe, Blandus, Blandiri, which may 
be duplicates of Placere. 

My gayest gelding I thee gave 

To ride wherever liked thee : 
No lady ever was so brave, 

And yet thou wouldest not love me. 

Lady Greensleeves in Ellis, ii. 395. 

My fader, it hath stonde thus, 
That if the tresor of Croesus 
And all the golde of Octavien 
Forth with the richesse of Yndien 
Of perles and of riche stones 
Were all togider min at ones 
I set it at no more accompt 
Than wolde a bare straw amount, 
To yive it her all in a day 
Be so that to that swete may 
It mighte like or more or less. 

Gower, lib. v. p. 285. 

Quod Achab thanne : There is one 
A brothel, which Micheas hight ; 
But he ne comth nought in my sight 
For he hath long in prison laien ; 
Him liked never yet to saien 
A goodly word to my plesaunce. 

Gower, lib. vii. p. 172. 

I make niyn avowe, sayd Lytell Johan 
These strokes lyketh well me. 

A Lytell Geste of Robyn Hode, iii. 87. 



204 INITIAL LABIALS LOST. 

Ac * therof liked hint nought to take. 

Sir Gy of Warwike, p. 157. 

Most goodly persone, most leve and dere 
That hir best likethe. 

Lydgates Minor Poems, p. 34. 

810. Lisp (verb)=lat. Blsesus (adj.) = agls. Wlips Wlisp 
(adj. in iElfric gloss.) = germ. Lispeln (verb) = swed. Lsespa 
= dan. Lsespe. 

810 a. Lock of hair = agls. Loce = ITXo^ayao?. See 442 «, 
447, etc. 

811. Rain. Bpe^etj/ ' to moisten , seems to be an old form 
of germ. Regen=agls. Regnan, Rinan l to rain/ So in the 
Anakreontica ^pe^ofxai Se Kaaekrjvov Kara vvktcl TreTrXavrj/juai 
e I am getting wet with the rain/ See Lobeck Phrynich., 
p. 291. Rigare is very close. See 841. 

812. Wort (an herb)=lat. Herba = agls. Weort, Wyrt= 
mcesog. Waurts. (B and T as in Womb = Venter, Lumbi= 
Lenden.) That the latin should have lost the W, generally 
retained, may seem surprising : it is equally so that the 
mcesog. is also deficient, for our Or-chard = mcesog. Aurti- 
gards, ' a wort garden/ Krjiro^, and Aurtya is a gardener. W 
is generally preserved in the mcesog. Another example of 
the loss with a compensative A is probably found in Aims ; 
see 383. 

And jyt he hakkyt hem smallere 
Than wortes to the pot. 

Songs and Carols, p. 101. 

813. Of the omission of initial L the following example is 
found in greek Aetfeiv^Eo/Seiv, (as Od. 6. 531, 532). The 
remainder are very far from convincing : I7S17 = %veia com- 
pared with A^So? (the same), Aai,yjrr)po<; = Ai,'slrr)po<; (? cf. 
Ai<f>vi8ios). Aaifivo-aew = A<£i/o-<mv, Aayyv) = Ayyt], Ihre 
thinks that the swed. Laka ' to cure/ akin to Leech e a phy- 
sician,' = agls. Lsece, is the Scandinavian form of A/ceio-dat : 
but I am disposed to compare welsh Iach, 'sane, sound, 
whole ' with taaOat, (for -\iafcea-0ai) and aiceicrQai,. Ihre also 
compares Lamb with Afivos, Liver with H7rap, but I see no 

* Ac = but. 



INITIAL LABIALS LOST. 205 

reason to follow him. An example of lost L in friesic Jacht 
for Ljeacht = germ. Licht = Light (Outzen). 

Of the two examples I am about to produce nothing beyond 
a possibility that they are valid can be alleged ; that Famelicus 
contains a teutonic termination appears very uncertain, and 
that a lost letter in Homer is a Vau rather than an L is to be 
presumed, since L was familiar to the scribes while F was not. 
The first might even be put thus : such a word as fei/cew 
began primitively with an additional initial. Like also had a 
lost initial, and in those circumstances V and L are inter- 
changeable. Art. 760. 

814. Like. Is eoi/cevai, = fXeXoifcevai? ei/ccos = fXeiKQ)?? 
No evidence for fFeFoifcevaij beyond the scansion, which 
would equally admit -\XeXoiKevai, has yet been discovered. 
The agls. Lie occurs in numerous derivatives and=moesog. 
root fleiks in derivatives = norse Likr. Such lines as /3. 283, 
TrjXefia^a) 8 J et,tcvia Kara irroXiv g)%€to Travrr] are reconcileable 
with Bentleys theory about the digamma, that Be was capable 
of becoming 8 before it, but some other doctrine must be in- 
vented for B'Xei/cvca. Let us mark by the way, in confirma- 
tion of Bentley, that in the teutonic languages the negative 
Ne coalesces with a W following, so that Ne wot = Not; Ne 
were = Nere. They frequently occur in all our old english. 

815. Otter = lat. Lutra? = agls. Oter, Otyr= norse Otr= 
sanskr. Udr-as. The greek is a compound Fivv8po<;. 

816. An L sometimes falls away when it is the second 
letter, a consonant preceding. This is something more than 
Piano from Planus, ital. Pianto from Planctus, ital. Fiato from 
Flatus, but ital. Bestemiare = ~BXaa<f>7]fAeiv is sufficient. Butt- 
mann (Lexil. I. 76) considers etcn-cvyXos for fe/crrXayXos, 
TrveXos for -firXveXos from irXweiv, XeXirj/juevos for fXeXLXr]/jL€^o<i. 
TvfAvo? must be participial, the welsh Llom ' bare, naked/ 
helps us to -fyXvfivo? akin to Glubere and to n 1 ?}. Obliquitas 
= breton Beskel=fr. Biais = eng. Bias. I believe Fistula to 
be for j-flistula from flare, like blast : perhaps with R inserted 
it appears in the unexplained 

With trompes, pipes, and with fristele. 

Ywaine and Gawin, 1396, 



206 INITIAL LABIALS LOST. 

Pestis to be for fplestis from Plectere=7rA'»7o-c-efcv, in the 
hebrew we find the same word for ' blow ' and pestilence : 
Fons I suppose to be Fluens. So Pucker is not saxon and 
seems to be Plicare, Pleach, Plash. 

817. Blow = Flare is <&vaav for fcfrXvaav. Homer has 
Q>vacu ' bellows/ This seems quite clear from Bladder, 
Blister = QXvKTaiva, Vesica, Pustula. 

818. Flap appears with loss of initial in agls. Lsepe, ora, 
fimbria, germ. Lappen, which are the source of Lap, Lappet : 
so overlap. Fimbria appears to me to be for flimbria and 
akin to the agls. 

819. Flask = agls. Flasc = welsh Flasg. Cf. Basket == 
lat. Fiscus= welsh Basged. Flasket is in Kersey, a great sort 
of basket, Flask is properly now bottle inclosed in a plaited 
covering : both are from moesog. Flahta, irXeyiia, root irXeiceLv. 

820. Flee = agls. Fleogan, Fligan, Fleon = Qevyeiv = lat. 
Fugere=isl. Flya=germ. Fliehen. The moesog. is J?liuhon 
with 6. Does the welsh Ffoi ' fugere ' our Fowl, and the 
german Fiigel argue against this comparison ? Filix ' fern ' 
argues in favour of it, for Filix like Fern and TLrepis should 
mean Feathery, like Pluma. 

He that byfleke wel lecherye 
Bivlekth foule continuance. 

William of Shoreham, p. 36. 

821. Glad = lat. Lsetus. Cf. FrjOecv, TeyrjOevcu, Gaudere. 

822. KEY=agls. Cseg. Cf. Clavis=K\et9. 

823. M. Buttmann (Lexil. I. 195) desiring to prove that 
OvXai, OXai, are represented in lat. by Mola, parallels the 
loss of M by Mia=Ia; Mars, Mas, Maris = Apr)?, Apprjv, 
Ma\r), M.acr'xakri = Ala, Axilla ; MovOoXevew = OvdoXevetv ; 
Moo-%o? ' branch' = 0^09 Helladius ap. Phot, cclxxix. on to 
AXevpov Kara irXeovacr/jLov rov /j, ecmv evpew MaXevpov. So 
AX^ora will be \fJbaX^>ira } AXeaau -ffiaXeaaL, and belongs to 
Mill. 

824. N. That initial N may be dropped appears from 
Adder which is agls. Na3dre = norse Nadra = welsh Nadr = 
gaelic irish Nathair, but dutch Adder. Apron seems to be 



INITIAL LIQUIDS LOST. 207 

for Napron like Napkin, Napery. So in Promptorium Par- 
vulorum Barmclothe : napron. 

And with her napron fair and white ywash 
She wypid soft hir eyen for teris that she out lash *. 
History of Beryn (initio). 

Nombles was later spelt Humbles, Umbles. 

They wasshed togyder and wyped bothe, 

And set tyll theyr dynere ; 
Brede and wyne they had ynough 

And nombles of the dere. 

A Lytell Geste of Kobyn Hode, 124. 

" We eat the humbles or bowels as a delicate meat " ( Janua 
Linguarum lit. v. 25) . The french has Nombles, ' partie du 
cerf qui s'eleve entre les cuisses/ pumle is in the agls. 
dictionaries. 

825. It. At least when another letter precedes, R is 
omitted, sometimes, it is inserted. So Tremere = Tremble = 
span. Temblar. Fimbria = Fringe, Fanny is for Frances, 
that Bust = Breast, always probable, one may be convinced 
by the friesic Bosts'a'l = germ. Brustsiele, ' horse collar/ in 
this case Borst becomes Bost, before R is lost ; so in english 
"Fust of all." The agls. Grantabrycge = Cambridge. 

...... And for my subject chois 

To sing the Ryel Thrissill and the Rose. 

Dunbar, Thistle and Rose, xxvii. so xix. 

Tug = Drag. Ducere = Trahere = for ftragere, Beck = Brook ? 
mcesog. Freidyan = QeihecrOai ? Cremare = Spanish Quemar, 
Pinguis = span. Pringue, germ. Sprechen = Speak, sanskr. 
Kramel= Camel. Is rpe^eiv akin to raxys? Upon = sanskr. 
Prati=IIoTt. Apv<j>aKToi the barrier between the court and 
the audience is a change from -fSpvcfrpa/cToi,. The welsh Coch 
' red ' answers to the erse Croch ' red 3 also c saffron f hence 
Coccus may be of one origin with Crocus; a deep yellow 
becomes a red. Tabula I scarce doubt, is the diminutive of 
Trabs. Timer e which is without corresponding forms in other 
languages may be Tremere, which has teutonic equivalents. 
And Temere ' rashly ' is only Trepide ' hurriedly ' otherwise 
* Out lash is ut-leccan sibilate, ' let drop out/ see Leak, 136. Cf. Lushy. 



208 LETTERS LOST IN INLAUT. 

ftremide ; so Temerarius. Dumus, Dumetum for fdrumus, 
tdrumetum answering to the Sanskrit. The scotch say Prin 
for Pin. 

She prinned the dishclout to his tail 
And cooled him wi' a waterpail. 

Song. 

And this to be seen in the agls. Preon, l a fibula, brooch/ 
that is, pin, also Ear preon ' inauris ' ' ear ring ' that is, ear 
pin. We seem here to have a participle of Prick, pricend, 
which = Breakend= Piercing, so that Preon = Brooch. 

826. Finch = lat. Fringilla. For the other equivalents 
see 655. 

827. Drag = Draw = lat. Ducere?=Trahere. 

827 a. Groom = agls. Guma = Homo, see 943 a. Bride- 
groom is agls. Bridguma. See the dutch in 368. 

Ant bring me to )>i brihte bur * 
Brudgume of wunne f. 

Seinte Marharete, fol. 52. b. 8. 

LETTERS LOST IN INLAUT. 

828. In the middle syllables of words, or in the Inlaut, 
gutturals, dentals, labials, and S are omitted. As examples 
of the omission of gutturals take 27reo9=lat. Specus, Apvoyjt 
f woodpecker ' for f Spv-tcoyfr, the compounds in -7rXou?, -tt\oo? 
from Tfke/cetv, tyiahas (II. II. 459) = x f r e/eaSa?, JJp&i ' early in 
the morning ' compared with the Sanskrit Prak. Oov, art. 
543, if compared with Egg, etc. has lost a guttural. Frigus 
is perhaps the labiate form of Kpvos, Facere perhaps = II oew, 
Uoi€LV, Te0v€O)<; = T€0y7jKco<i, reOvavcu = Tedvrj/cevai, earcos = 
earrj/ccos, earavat = earrj/cevai, karapbev = eo-rrjKafxev. Hence 
Grimm compares germ. Schweigen with ^layirav. Dodrans 
for dequadrans. Before a consonant also ; Limen from \eyecv 
1 to lay/ ? Quini from Quinque, Deni from Decern, Duodeni 
from Duodecim, Aranea from Apwxyr), Lana if it be Aa^vrj, 
^rj/jua must be connected with Signum, Planus for fplacnus, 
Examen from Exigere,Contaminare compared with Contagium, 
Pinus if, as Buttman holds, it be tpicnus, Rumen from epev- 

* Bur = bower. f Wunne, joy. 



GUTTURALS LOST IN INLAUT. 209 

lyeadai, Sumen from Sugere, Lumen from Lucere, Vita for 
fvicta from Quick. If Vanus be t vacmis it is related to 
Vacuus. Struere is for strucere as appears from Struxi, Struc- 
ture Fluo is for ffluco as appears by Fluxi, Fluctus. Hill 
= germ. Hugel, Seal = lat. Sigillum, Wain = Wagon, Wains- 
cot = Wagen-scot = wall-shide, a thin shive of wood for the 
wall, Rail = germ. Riegel, Sail = germ. Segel, Nail = germ. 
Nagel, Frail = la t. Fragilis, Tile = lat. Tegula, Sure=lat. Se- 
curus, Strait = Streight = lat. Strictus = fr. Etroit; Flail is 
from Flog (not Fliegen). Tain or Tane is old pronunciation 
for Taken; Made is for Maked = agls. Macode, french Larme 
= Lacrima, Faire = Facere, Taire = Tacere, Dime = Decima, 
Paresse = Pigritia, Entire = fr. Entier = lat. Integer. Fain, 
Disdain have lost a G. We drop G in pronouncing Sign, 
Reign. Beam = moesog. Bagms, Bristol = Brig-stow ' the 
bridge place/ Digitus = fr. Doit = ital. Dito = span. Dedo. 
Vagina = span. Vaina. Vigilare = fr. Veiller = span. Velar. 
With sibilation added to the guttural, Maxilla = Mala, Axilla 
= Ala, Taxillus == Talus, Paxillus = Palus, (Cic. Orat. c. 45, 
§ 145) . Vexillum = Velum, Seni from Sex, Tela probably 
and Mantile and Subtilis and Subtemen from Texere, Male 
from Masculus, MaXrj with Macr^aX^. 

Hire shoon were laced on her legges hie 
She was a primerole, a piggesnie, 
For any lord to liggen in his bedde 
Or yet for any good yeman to wedde. 

Chaucer, C. T. 3267. 

Piggesnie seems to make by contraction Pansy : the hearts- 
ease has marks like a pigs nose. 

LOSS OF GUTTURALS IN INLAUT. 

829. Ails = AXyet = agls. Egleft, cf. mcesog. Agio, trans- 
lating fiXc-fri?, fjuo-^Oo^, oSvvr). It is here presumed that there 
has been a transposition for easy utterance of the liquid as in 
^typa for the hebrew Samech. 

830. DAY=lat. Dies = sanskr. Dyu = agls. Dseg (pi. Dagas) 
= moesog. Dags = norse Dagr = germ. Tag = erse Dia, Die, 
De. In Norfolk the Y is still pronounced. 



210 GUTTURALS LOST IN INLAUT. 

831. Draw = Drag = lat. Trahere = agls. Dragan = norse 
Draga= dutch Trekken. That Trahere was j-tragere appears 
by traxi, tractus. The mcesog. is doubtful. 

832. Laugh. No doubt TeXaeiv is for -fyeXayeiv and 
laugh for fglaugh : compare Giggle. Laugh = agls. Hlihan 
= mcesog. Hlahyan= germ. Lachen, 3^*7. Cf. XXevrj, XXeua- 

833. Lock meant originally only ' shut/ 

That standis loukit about and obumbrate 
With dirk schadois of tlie thik wod schaw. 

Gawin Douglas, JE11. Book VI. 44. 

The chiftanis al about him lowkit war. 

Id. XL 45 (p. 359, ed. 1710). 

Gif ich me loki wit the bare * 
And me schilde wit the blete f. 

Owl and Nightingale, 56. 

The paleis was beloken al 
Aboute with a marbel wal. 

Rembrun, 959. 

So did agls. Lucan, as Ge belucaS heofona rice beforan 
mannum (Matth. x^iii. 13) Ye shut up the kingdom of heaven 
against men. In the Heliand Bilucan, Belucan f to shut/ 
and Antlucan f to open/ Mid enu felisu belucan, ' closed 
(the sepulchre) with a stone/ (Hel. 170. 20). In the 
mcesog. Galukan f to shut/ Uslukan ' to open ' (Luke v. 6) . 
Galukun managein fiske filu l they inclosed a great multitude 
of fishes/ In the norse also Luka, Lykja are ' shut/ as ]?a er 
sokn lokit. (Soem. Edda, HelgakwrSa, I. ult.) ' There is 
closed the contest, is a close to the contest/ From analogy 
the presumption is strong enough that L was not originally 
the initial letter, and this presumption is strengthened by the 
forms, Cliket, ' a latch key/ = breton Kliked, Liked, by agls. 
Cleofa, which means cubiculum or prison (Elene. 1419) and 
therefore generally ( Clausum quid / by agls. Clusa ( a prison/ 
Hence it is probable that Claudere is for t c l ac -idere : in 
Clavis a labial represents the lost guttural, which appears 
again in agls. Cseg if it be put for fclseg, as conjectured 

* Bare = agls. Bearu, grove. t Blete = agls. Bleed, leaf. 



GUTTURALS LOST IN INLAUT. 211 

before. The Tab. Heracl. II. line 107 has actually iron- 
Kkai^ov c closing/ (Mazoclri) . 

And the dore closed 
Keyed and cliketted. 

Piers Plowman, 3735. 

This freissche May, that I spake of so yore, 
In* warm wex hath emprynted the cliket 
That January bar of the small wiket, 
By which into his gardyn ofte he went ; 
And Damyan, that knew al hir entent 
The cliket counterfeted prively. 

Chaucer, C. T. 9990. 

The verb is used in old english in the sense ' decide/ f con- 
clude' which is a natural derivative from Lucan Claudere, 
though obscure as long as Lucan is believed to be ' obserare.' 
Sibilate forms in Kilian under Slot. 

Al >e help and loking ys in oJ>cr monne honde. 

Robert of Gloucester, p. 100 *. 

Sertes, lordynges, hyt ys so 
I am a redy for to tho f 

All that the court wyll loke. 
Launfal, 781. 

834. Maid = agls. Msegft, in the Heliand Magath, where 
Schmeller observes, " etiam pro experta virum, adultera " 
in John viii. = germ. Magd=mcesog. Magaths : derivatives of 
the verb, to May = agls. Magan=mcesog. Magan ' to be able 
to be strong/ hvvaadai, t<rx veiv - Compare Main = agls. 
Msegen, and Might = agls. Miht, Mseht = germ. Macht = 
moesog. Mahts. The teutonic significations of strength and 
power compared with Meyas ' great ' and the participial 
Magnus make it evident that the verb once meant ' to be full 
grown/ and Maid is ' one grown up/ So we have Hu maeg 
he ? (Genesis xxix. 6) How mays he ? how does he thrive ? 
The Sanskrit Mah ' to grow, increase/ amplificare with Mahat- 
as ( great ' is of the same old stock. In the radical syllable 
nothing feminine is implied, the agls. Msecg, masc. is ' man/ 
Mago, Maga, masc. ' a relation ' the moesog. Magus is ' son/ 
Cf. gaelic Mac. 

* So p. 339. 4, 359. 28, 360. 4, 562. 5. 14. t Tho for Do. 

r 2 



212 GUTTURALS LOST IN TNLAUT. 

835. Mibge = agls. Mygga = Mvia (with g become y) = 
germ. Miicke=sanskr. Makshika (with sibilation, see 718) = 
lat. Musca (sibilate). 

836. Mingle = agls. Mengian, Msengan, Mencgan=Mw- 
yetv with Mtyrfvat=lsd. Miscere with hebrew and Sanskrit. 

Al his lyf his * here imengde 
With sorwe and eke with sore. 

William of Shoreham, p. 1. 

837. Mole (on skin) = agls. Maal, Msel, Mai (Lye quotes, 
Ful maal on raegel, f foul spot on garment ' = moesog. Mail 
(pirrt?) =germ. Maal=lat. Macula. The latin preserves the 
guttural. The sibilate forms agls. Mesel ' leper/ and Measles 
seem latinisms. 

838. Nail (in both senses) = agls. Nsegel (in both senses) 
= germ. Nagel (in both senses) = sanskr. Nakh ' nail of the 
finger ' (masc. or neut.)=lat. Vnguem (cf. Vngula) = Ovv)(a> 
(ace). From the nails of birds and beasts of prey the iron 
nail may have taken its appellation. 

839. Naked =Nudus = agls. Naced, Nacod = moesog. Nak- 
waj?s. In the last the guttural was lost and the W vocalized, 
then by contraction was produced Nudus. In the same 
manner Klag-id produced Cludere, Claudere, and we shall 
see Plak-id Ludere. The erse has Nochdaighim ( I make 
naked/ [Eudoxos u can't quite follow this :" I am much for 
it, it is due to Germany. The agls. often writes and of 
course pronounced Hnacod, where a past participle of a verb 
is evidently seen : the moesog. ]> is also participial, and it 
will be shewn shortly that Timidus is as much a participle as 
Monitus,] 

840. Play. Ludere is a contraction of flakidare. The 
moesog. Laikan ' to leap/ atcLprav with its subst. Laiks, 
X°p°^) Lax, Leax the norse and agls. names for the salmon, 
the river leaper, Locusta the latin for the locust, insect leaper, 
also Locusta the lobster, the sea leaper (leaping, I am told, 
by its tail), the latin sibilate form Lascivus-fv, the greek Aa- 

* Life is. 

t Skylarking is believed to be from agls. Lacan, so that Lasciva 
puella is ' Larky girl :' " Malo me Galatea petit, lasciva puella." 



GUTTURALS LOST IN INLAUT. 213 

7©?, the hare, all keep the guttural. The Aristophauic words 
Aaifca^eiv, KaiKaarpia may also be conveniently referred to 
this root. The agls. Lacan does not occur very often, and is 
used rather more loosely, like Ludere. The poetical com- 
pound Feoht-lac retains the old sense referring to the leaping 
in the sword and spear combat, the fight leaping. A good 
latin dictionary will afford several passages which must seek 
their explanation in the root now suggested as, Continuo cor 
meum ccepit artem facere ludicram atque in pectus emicare 
(Plautus). One of the english forms is Leap — agls. Hlaupan 
= mcesog. Hlaupan taking a labial for a guttural and it pro- 
duces Lobster = agls. Loppestre, and Elope, which has, like 
the german Laufen, the sense of running. So also Inter- 
loper and the latin Lepus ' hare/ Hence becomes clear the 
origin of Eludere ' escape/ for it is ' run away, elope.' In 
old english Leap may occur as run : 

J>e flagetes* lie let falle and gan to fle 3erne 
be lijtliere to leap his liif for to saue. 

William and the Werwolf, fol. 27. 

On hors lopenf tho lmightes prest 
And lopen togider til sc-haftes brest. 

Sir Gy of Warwike, p. 359. 

" The blode lepej over his even." 

Reynard the Foxe, p. 19. 

Now it is always to be considered probable that an initial L 
has lost a previous consonant. Let us therefore believe that 
Play is a fuller form = agls. Plegian, Pleogan, which evidently 
signifies to leap in Boeth. xxxv. 6 =p. 101. 5 : j?a sceolde cu- 
man }?8ere helle hund ongean him * * * se sceolde habban 
J?rio heafdu, and on gan faegenian mid his steorte and plegian 
wr<5 him. l Then, say they, came the hound of hell over 
against him (Orpheus), which they pretend had three heads 
and began to fawn with his tail and leap against him/ So 
also Lye quotes from the Cotton MS. in Matthew xiv. 6 : 
plsege ' danced i before Herod, and xi. 17, we have piped unto 
you and ye have not danced. The identity of the words is 

* Flagetes = flaskets. f In two senses, leapt, ran. % Ran. 



214 GUTTURALS LOST IN INLAUT. 

further illustrated by the passages quoted below. Flea = agls. 
Fleo = germ. Floh is probably a remnant of a more thoroughly 
gothic form, with the aspirate F : another saxon name for the 
flea is Loppe from its leaping. Pulex is nearly the same word 
and certainly from the same root. With the constant tend- 
ency to sibilation Pulex or Flea becomes WvWa. By a 
similar sibilation Plegian = lat. Salire = AWeaOac. Salmonem 
(ace.) is then again participially 'the leaper/ For the P a 
guttural is also found in Gallop = KaX7ra£etv r , and in the 
mcesog. Hlaupan = agls. Hleapan the guttural is reduced to an 
aspiration : so norse at Hlaupa ' run, leap / isl. at Hleypa ' to 
gallop a horse ' (act.). The recent surmise that Gallop is ga- 
hleapan would require tgellop ; for the mcesog. Ga is the agls. 
Ge. With the customary change of G to W we have Wallop 
in the sense of gallop (William and Werwolf, Prompt. Parv. 
Forby) . The erse sibilates the closing consonant, Cleas f game, 
play/ Clisead, f a skip or jump/ Clisim c I skip or jump/ 
The greek has some forms in PL as Od. f. 318 : ev Be ttXkt- 
(tovto Troheaaiv. Acharn. 218 : eXa^pa)? av aTreTfki^aro. 
Here 7rXt/c=laik. The Sanskrit has Plu f go by leaps, gallop.' 
The mcesog. Plinsyan ' dance/ which has the rare initial P. 
E\a<£o? ' a stag ' is perhaps ' the runner/ though it may be 
s the light/ Now since these tracings back have brought us 
to a monosyllabic root, we must certainly compare Celer : and 
still earlier than that hebr. *?p ' swift/ Here as koph repre- 
sents KW, we obtain by loss of K the latin Velox. There is 
I suppose no reason to doubt but this notion of leaping or 
hopping gives rise to the forms Claudus (as if Ludens), Xo>Xo?, 
and Halt. Clokke ( limp ' is found in Piers Ploughman, 1420. 

It was non so litel knave 
For to leyken ne for to plawe 
That lie ne wod with him pleye. 
The children that yeden in the weie 
Of him he deden all here wille 
And with him leykeden here fille. 

Havelok the Dane, 949. 

And layked him long while to lesten >at mer)>e. 

William and the Werwolf, fol. 1. 



GUTTURALS LOST IN INLAUT. 215 

So lovely lay that ladi and ich layking to gaderes. 
Id. fol. 10. B. 

Her* lovelaik thou bihald. 

Sir Tristrem, p. 118. 

Thenne were set and bord leyd 
And the beneyson was seyd 
* Biforn him come the beste mete, 
That king or cayser wolde ete 
Kranes, swannes, veneyson, 
Lax, lampreys, and gode sturgun. 

Havelok the Dane, 1727. 

The strau derf, the lekere 
The wild der, the lepere. 

Names of the Hare in Keliq. Ant. I. 133. 

To continue the investigation into a region of more doubt. 
To Clap hands is in agls. Plegian (Lye) which brings us to 
Plaudere. Further we find agls. Clappan, Palpitare, Claepete, 
Palpitaret, Clsepetung Pulsus. That is, the galloping motion 
of the pulse is expressed by a word in saxon of the Gallop 
family, and in the latin by the syllable Palp, so that palpitare 
= tgallop-itare and by Pul, as we had it in Pulex. Pellere, 
pepuli has in itself some signification of leaping beats, as 
" Pelle humum pedibus," " Fugiens pellit vada remis." 
"Pectora pellite tonsis" (Ennius, of drawing the oar upon 
the chest) . " Tune has pepulisti fores V* " Pepulisse lyram." 
Pulsare in the same way. It may, therefore, be conjectured 
that Pellere is a causative form of, say, the Sanskrit Plu, and 
in its most frequent sense means ' cause to leap away ' so 
( drive away/ . Of Plaustrum I can only guess that it was 
originally a thespian dancing wagon (Hor. Art. P.). 
V 841. Rain may have relationship to 'VauveLv. It has 

been shown that Rain is probably Bpe^etv, and it is by no 
means impossible that paiveiv may be further ffipax-evew. 
We see certain examples of gutturals omitted in greek words, 
as above, and N is not radical in ^rj^aivecv from 2^/ia, Aav- 
6aveiv, ~M.avOaveiv, AXyvveiv, TLparvveiv, etc. Between the 

* Her, their. t Der = deer =%>. 



216 GUTTURALS LOST IN INLAUT. 

ideas ' wet with a shower ' and ' sprinkle ' is a elose approxi- 
mation. 

Aio(rr)f*ia. y (TTiv kcii pavis (3e[B\r]K€ fie. 

Aristoph. 

The connexion of Fcuvetv with a radix paS apB as suggested 
by Pott is nndeniable ; but surely ftpe% — and paB must be 
originally identical. 

842. Slack. Comparing Laxus, Aveiv, Solvere, XaXav a 
suspicion arises that the first letter in Slack is a sibilation of 
the first in XaXav, and that the most ancient form of the word 
would be ^xaXaicew, t^aXv/cew. A passage of Hesiodos Theo- 
gon. 521 seems to shew that \v/c€iv was an old form of 
Xuetv, 

Arjae §' aKvKT07re8rj(ri npojjLTjdea 7roiKi\6fiov\ov. 

842 a. Shake = agls, Sceacan = Sete^v? We had before 
Shake = Quake, so that 5)etoy/,o9=a Quaking, an earthquake. 

843. Streak =lat. Stria? The agls. Strice = mcesog. Striks 
is used of a stroke to form a letter, Kepaia. 

844. Struggle the frequentative of Strive seems to be from 
agls. Strec, and Strive =± germ. Streben to have a labial for a 
guttural. Mannings quotations will shew that Strec is used 
for ' fortis, violentus ' and it may represent lat. Strenuus for 
fstrecnuus. The orrprjvr}*; of Hesychios is a false light here. 

844 a. Seam interpreted by Kersey " a measure of eight 
bushels : of glass the quantity of 120 pound/ 5 by Halliwell a 1 . 
a horse load of wood in Devon. 5. a horse load in Cornwall " 
is properly the agls. Seam c a load for a pack horse f the agls. 
Seamere is our Sumpter, the low latin Sumerius, Sagmarius ; 
and since horse loads must be packed in Sacks, the verb 
HdTTeiv and Xayfia are evidently derivatives of Sack. In 
art. 943 we shall see that the agls. had the participial termina- 
tion fxev, fMa or firj, and it had also the root : there is therefore 
no reason for pronouncing Seam a borrowed word. 

An hors is strengur >an a mon 
Ac for hit non iwit ne kon, 
Hit ber> on rugge grete semes. 

MS. Cott. Caligula, A. IX. fol. 235. 



DENTALS LOST IN INLAUT. 217 

845. TEN = agls. Tigun;=lat. Decern. 

846. Tuo=Ducere== — duere. Since the sense is one, since 
also the greek and agls. omit guttnrals in the inlant and since 
Virgilius uses Inducitur as if Induit se, it seems fit to conclude 
that Induere, evhvaaaOai is Inducere. Exuere may be fex- 
duere, fex-ducere. 

847. Way = agls. Weg = lat. Via. Vehere = sansk. Vah 
was fvegere as shewn by Vexi, Vectus ; Wagon, Wain may 
be the participle. 

DENTALS LOST IN INLAUT. 

848. That dentals in middle syllables are omitted appears 
by Ma'am = Madam, Other = Or, Parais in old english = Para- 
dise, Catena = Chain, Pater =fr. Pere, Mater =fr. Mere, Frater 
= fr. Frere = eiigl. Friar, Matrona (fluvius) = Marne, Radi- 
cem=fr. Racine, whence Race, S cat uriginem= Source, Latro- 
cinium = Larceny, Desiderium = Desire, Benedictionem = Be- 
nison, Maledictionem = Malison, Nativus = Naive, Predicare 
= Preach, Natalis =fr. Noel, Claudicare=fr. Clocher, Nidifi- 
care = fr. Nicher, Maturus = fr. Mur, Iudicare = fr. Juger. 
Confidence = span. Confianza, Credere = span. Creer, Iudi- 
cium = span. Juicio, Cadere = span. Caer. Fcedus may be 
Putidus. Ruina compared with Rudera may be trudina. ^irav, 
■faTraeiv for ^airaheiv as appears by the derivatives ^Zirahcov, 
etc. Upcoros for \7rporaTos. 

849. Fern = anglosaxon Fe)?ern = IT Tept? from its feathery 
shape. 

850. Float = IlXeetv. Herod, ii. 156 uses IlXeeiv, Tlkcoros 
of a floating island. Agls. Fleotan 'to float/ Fleot, as in 
Northfleet, Purfleet c a place where vessels float/ Flot ' a float, 
raft* and Fleet. In isl. at Flota f to float/ causative, Fliot 
' the deeper parts of a river/ HXoiov ' a boat or ship/ With 
these Fluitare, Fluere, Flow, Flood have some connexion. 

851. Four = agls. Feower=moesog. Fidwor=lat. Quattuor 
=TeTTape?, Tea-crapes. Hcavpes = Vetor in Petorritum. 

852. Gush, Gout (a sewer), Gutter. Cf. lat. Gutta, 
1 drop ;' agls. Geotan ' pour ' = mcesog. Giutan = Xeetv, with 



218 LABIALS LOST IN INLAUT. 

*Kvt\oi>, Xvr\a%€Lv. X.eiv is used of the fouiidery of metals ; 
and so Geotan : art. 280. 

Tbali mi tonge were mad of stel 

Ant rain herte y3ote of bras, 
The godness myht y never telle 

That with kyng Edward was. 

Percys Reliques. Vol. II. Death of Edward I. 81. 

852 a. Yode, Yede a frequent word in old english=agls. 
Eode 'went' is according to Grimm from the mcesogothic 
Iddyan f to go/ which appears in greek as \evcu for firevcu and 
in latin Ire for fitere comparing ira/mos, Iter, Equitem, Pe- 
ditem, Comitem. The agls. has also Yting a journey. Welsh 
Addu 'go.' 

Well weened he that fairest Florimell 
It was with whom in company he yode. 

F. Q. in. yiii. 19. 

853. Lewd was originally ' people/ agls. Leode ' people/ 

Cf. Aao?. The agls. has two forms ; the other is }?eod=mcesog. 

J?iuda ' people/ and the dental has evidently become L. The 

change of signification in this word has been quick. Acts 

xvii. 5. Certain lewd fellows of the baser sort. TW cuyopaccov 

av&pas Tivas irovrjpov^. 

Yet lewdly darst our ministring to upbraid* 

Milton, VI. 182. 

For gold ne passeth no3t in bounte so much leode*, iwisf, 
As dignete of preosthod passeth the lewed man that is. 

Thomas Beket, 1031. 

854. Madd en = Mcuveov. The Sanskrit form of Mel i honey 9 
changes L to D, Madhu, used also to denote spirituous liquor, 
one of the earliest intoxicating beverages being Mead, Me- 
theglin, Medv. The sanskr. verb Mad ' to madden or in- 
toxicate/ with several derivatives shews that Mead Maddened. 
The greek may be referred to this root as easily as to Moon. 

LABIALS LOST IN INLAUT. 

855. The labials are often omitted in middle syllables. 
Lark = Laverock, Kerchief = Coverchef ' cover head/ Poor= 

* Leode = Lead. f Iwis=I know. 



LIQUIDS LOST OR GAINED IN INLAUT. 219 

Povero = Pauper, cf. Impoverish; Rout = fr. route = ital. 
Rottura=span. Rotura=lat. Ruptura. Doubt (with B sunk 
in pronunciation) = fr. Douter = span. Dudo(s) = Dubitare, 
from Duo. Lord = agls. Hlaford ; Lady = agls. Hlsefdige, 
City = Civitatem. Ditia, Ditare, Ditissimus for fdivitia etc. 
Novus makes Nuper by vocalisation. Nubilis = fnubibilis. 
The greek omits a Vau, in Ot<?, £lov, Aei&ecv = aftecv, ArjScov, 
Apyeiov. Aarjp = sansk. Devri = lat. Levir. Super = fr. 
Sur, Supercilium = Sourcil, Septimus dies, or Sabbath day = 
Samedi. Appropinquare = Approach. ®avfia is by vocalisa- 
tion from Te0r)7ra, 0a/-i/3e«/. 

856. Craft (cunning) = germ. Kraft (strength) = Kjoaro? ? 

857. Head = agls. Heafod = mcesog. Haubi)? = lat. Caput. 
JLecjyaXrj answers in the first syllable and the agls. has Hafela 
' head/ Sansk. Kapal ' skull/ masc. or neut. The german 
has two forms, Kopf and Haupt. 

For so astonied and asweved* 
Was every vertue in my heved. 

House of Fame, 42. 

The scotch use the word for the side of the head, and so a 
man has two haffets. 

She fand him anco at Willie Sharps 
And, what they maist did laugh at, 

She brake the bicker, spilt the drink, 
And tightly gowffed his haffet. 
Song. 

858. That S is omitted in initial and afformative greek 
syllables is established. Some examples of its omission in 
middle syllables may be found. Thus sansk. Snusha=agls. 
Snoru=lat. Nurus=Nuo5. One might conjecture the first 
syllable to be engl. Son = sansk. Sunu. In Mtyr)vac=zMisceri 
the S appears radical, if we compare the Semitic languages : 
the hebrew has ^JDft and the arabic, syriac, Sanskrit cor- 
respond. 

LIQUIDS LOST OR GAINED IN INLAUT. 

859. The liquids are omitted in middle syllables. M and 
N are inserted in some words, omitted in their cognates. 

* Asweved=sopita, put to sleep. 



220 LIQUIDS LOST OR GAINED IN INLAUT. 

Many word hunters believe in the insertion, we shall learn to 
believe also in the omission. To avoid solving or failing to 
solve hard problems, these shall all go together. Consobrinus 
(for fconsororinus) = Cousin, Mansio=fr. Maison, Messager 
(Chaucer, C. T. 4426, 4743) = Messenger ; Nightingale == germ. 
Nachtigall, XeXtSovta = Celandine (Skinner), Airo(jT7)p,a = 
Imposthume, Eleven — • agls. Endleofan (for An-tigun)= f Ev- 
Se/ca = Undecim, Tithe = Tenth, Mouth == mcesog. Munths, 
Tooth = mcesog. Tunthus, Sooth = mcesog. Sunya, Wish = 
germ. Wunschen, Blank = fr. Blanc has verb Bleach, Splinter 
(from Split) = germ. Splitter, Tongs with Take, Covent gar- 
den for Convent garden, Coblentz for Confluentes, Us for Uns, 
Twitch with Twinge, Switch with Swinge, Met? with Mrjv 
(II. T. 117, 118), Twrreiv with TvfjLTravov, Timbrel, Tam- 
bourine, Ta<f)7} with Tu/x/9o?, Tedrjira with Sa/xfteov, Nubere 
with ~Nvfj,(f>r), Ki/avvo? (Vesp. 1070) = Cincinni, A/j,<j)a8ov = 
AvacjxivSov, %TpofjL{3o<; with ^rpefyeiv, ^rpoyyvXos with -farpe- 
yew^^TpecpeLv, AafJLfiavew with Aafteiv, Oifcahe with Oi/cov8e, 
M.av0av€iv with Ma#etv, 'AvSaveiv with 'HSeadai, 0/j,(f)r]vwith. 
Otto,, Densus with Aao-f?, Hirundo with XeAtcW, Pinguis with 
Ila^i;?, Eat, Tadec? for fravdet^ KXt^et? for KXtvdew (Horn.), 
Teyaco? from Yeyova, Me/xao)? from Me/iova (not /maco) . Quo- 
tus says Forcellini ponitur pro Quantus ( Quota pars : ' it is 
formed by ejecting N. Erangere with Fragilis, Eregi, Break ; 
Findere with Eidi ; Pangere with Pepigi ; Sigillatim with Sin- 
gillatimj Pandere with Ueraaatj Patere; Impingere with 
Impegi ; Tangere with Tetigi, Integer and Contagia. Pisere, 
Pinsere, Pistor; Nubes, Nimbus; Scindere, Scidi, Nuncupare 
has only been explained as Nomen capere (fnominicupare), 
so Dominus==span. Dueno", Locusta = span. Langosta, Con- 
iunctura=span. Coyuntura; Laterna with Lantern ; Brachium 
with Branch, the welsh Braich is both ; yva^irreiv and Kafxir- 
reiv, with ya^o^, yafjLyjrwwxos. Averruncare with airepv- 
K€iv?, agls. Sr3 = mcesog. Sin]?s = lat. Semita = fr. Sentier = 
span. Senda ; the agls. often loses N in formation of verbs as 
HehS pi. Hengon, OnfehS pi. Onfengon. Bind = sansk. 
Bandh, Badh= mcesog. fwidan found in compounds, so that 
Pawn = germ. Pfand, and Pound (for cattle) and Pinder (who 



M, N LOST OR GAINED IN INLAUT. 



221 



keeps it), agls. Wed (pledge) = mcesog. Wadi, seem all of one 
race. Housel=mcesog. Hunsel, Croup = Rump ?, Ni]?e in old 
engl. = Ninth (Rob. Glouc. p. 269, line 19) Ensample = Ex- 
emplum ; the gaelic for Potatoe is Bantata. 

Spider is from Spin, Spinner, Spinder, Spider. The D is 
an appendage only of the N as in Spindle, and N is withdrawn. 
Thus is the norse word Ma$r formed, first the root, Man, or 
Mann, then with the nominatival R, foiannr, then fmannSr, 
then Ma3r. * SvrSr would seem formed in the same way. 
Haldorsen spells BruSr f a burn/ Brunnr, and MuSr f a 
mouth/ Munnr. 

860. Consider Adversus ; here we have ' to • and ' wards ' 
and no opposition : it must therefore be for fand versus from 
ante, avri. The mcesog. expresses efJLirpoaOev, evavriov by 
Andwairjri. an exact equivalent. Mundus (muliebris) is perhaps 
to be referred to sanskr. Mad, ' to ornament/ making third 
siug. Mandati. It may be connected with Monile, ' necklace' 
= sansk. Mani = norse M.en = MaviaKov. 

861. Blithe = mcesog. Blei]?s, oiKTcp/ub(ov = l&t. Blandus? 

862. Bottom = agls. Botm = BevOos = BaOos == BvOos = 
Buo-o-o?, and BevOos = Fundus. If BaOv? = Deep, very un- 
like words are of kin to one another. This is sometimes 
to be believed, and it is also to be held that one language 
may contain twofold, threefold and fourfold shapes of one 
root. 

863. Chafer seems = K.av6apos, <f> for 0. Agls. Ceafor = 
germ. Kafer. The erse has Canda, ' a moth/ 

864. Chop (barter), Chaffer, Cheap, Cheapen, Chep-, 
Chippen or Chipping in proper names, agls. Ceap ' a bargain, 
something for sale/ Ceapan ' to buy/ Ceapian ( to traffic/ 
Copeman ' a trader/ mcesog. Kaupon irpwyixareveaOat, norse 
Kaupa f to buy/ germ. Kaufen ' to buy ' Ka7rr)\os ' a retailer ' 
probably belong to Cambire which is a word of good antiquity. 
Cf. AjjLeifiew. 

865. Cup. From the Sanskrit Kumbh-as ' a water jar/ 
Kv/jiftia ' vessels, pots ' (Demosth. in Meidiam. 133), Cymbia 
lactis I would eject N and obtain Y^wweXkov, Cup. Capidun- 
cula, Capedinem, Capides (Cic. Nat. D. iii. 18). 



222 LIQUIDS LOST OR GAINED IN INLAUT. 

866. Five = agls. Fif= moesog. Fimf, Fit, Fim = IIevTe for 
firefiTre = Quinque = etc. 

867. Goad = KevTetv ? If we suppose the hellenic the older 
then N before a dental will change to S, and moesog. Gazds = 
/eevT/Dov = agls. Gad. Those who compare Gerte, Yard confuse 
the handle with the spike. The moesog. occ. at 1 Korinth. 
xv. 55, 56, O death, where is thy sting ? 

868. Great = agls. Great, Grete=lat. Grandis. From the 
latin ? 

869. Hump I am unable to trace in the teutonic ; the agls. 
is Hofer; in sense it= r T/3o9, which belongs to Kf7TTetv, 
Gibbus, KuyLt/Sta, etc. 

870. HuNDred= f E/caTov= Centum = sansk. Shatun. 

871. LiCK=Ae^etv=Lingere : Sanskrit and Semitic also. 

872. Lip = lat. Labium are related to Lambere. Virgil 
Catalect. v. 32, lambis suaviis, f lip with kisses ' that is 'kiss 
with lips/ iEneid viii. 632, Ludere pendentes pueros et 
lambere matrem, ' lip their mother/ ' apply lips to/ Yet also 
Lambere Lingere. 

872 a. Lithe = agls. Li)? = lat. Lentus. Also = Limp, 
Limber. Cf. germ. Lind 'lenis/ Lenken 'to bend/ As 
Lentus is used for ' clammy ' so is Lithe. "Visco et pice 
lentius/' " The sweet lithe honey." Affectionate Shepherd, 
p. 17. LithiDg, ' thickening for the pot / to lithe the pot is 
to put thickenings into it (Wilbraham). So Brockett and 
Jamieson. Lentus is also lazy, " Lentus in umbra." Lither 
'lazy, sluggish/ (Kersey). So Carr in Craven Glossary. 

My ladde he is so lither, he said 

He will doe nought thats nieete : 
And is there any man in this hall 

Were able him to beate. 

King Estmere, 203. 

Some litherly lubber more eateth than two 
Yet leaveth undone what another would do. 
Tusser, p. 260. 

Ceis man, scho said, I se $e do bot tyre, 
And wax lidder lang or [|>e] werk begin. 

Stewart, Croniclis of Scotland, 131. 



M, N LOST OR GAINED IN INLAUT. 223 

QuheJ>er he war worth til have J>e crown 

Dat had be vertu >e renowne 

Of manhod helpe and of defens 

And J>are-til couth gyve diligens 

Or he J?at lay in lythyrnes 

Worth to nakyn besynes. 

Wyntown, I. 160, 69. 

Lentus is also ' tender ' = agls. HlrSe ; nor is it a derivative of 
Lenis but a different form of the same ; so agls. Li)?enes is 
Lenitas. See 1021. 

The 'bacco was Strang and the yell it was lithe*. 

R. Andersons Cumberland Ballads. 

They gafe him metis and drinkis lythe. 
Sir Isambras, 494. 

873. Loin, Lend = agls. Lend = lat. Lumbus = also Clunis. 
But by rejection of N we get Latus mostly in the sense of 
Flank, so as to reach the Clunis. Virgil thus describes an 
eastern dancing girl, 

Copa Syrisca, caput Graia redimita mitella 
Crispum sub crotalo docta movere latus. 

that is, lumbos, flank, clunem. To Flank belong Flitch, 
Flange, germ. Flanke ' flank/ Lanke ' side/ swed. Flank 
f flank, side/ With Lumbus compare Aairaprj in Homeros 
and Aayova. Lanky is akin and = Aayapo?. 

A barmef cloth as white as morwe J milk 
Upon her lendes ful of many a gore. 

Chaucer, C. T. 3236. 

The agls. Lend is correctly given in the lexica Clunis. I 
supply an example from an unpublished MS. Oxan tsegl 
on lendinum : ' tail of ox on the clunes/ Latus = norse Hlid, 
with a trace of the guttural. 

874. Mind as a purely teutonic root has been already 
asserted in art. 153. Mood, Moody are other forms, in the 
two senses of reflexion and anger j agls. Mod c mens, animus/ 
Modig ' superbus, contumax, animosus/ mcesog. Mods ' Ov/ulos, 

* The ale was soft, 
t Barm cloth = lap cloth, apron. J Morwe = mornings. 



2.2 L LIQUIDS LOST OR GAINED IN INLAUT. 

0/9777' =norse MoJ?r = germ. Muth. Mettle compare agls. 
Geanmsetan ' encourage : ' agls. Mynegian = admonere. This 
root may be inferred to exist in lat. Meditari ' meditate ' as 
distinguished from Meditari ' practice/ which is to be deduced 
from MeXo?, MeXerav. Mette ' dream ' is a frequent old 
cnglish word = agls. Msetan (with impersonal construction). 

And fast I slept and in sleeping 
Me mette such a swevening* 
That liked mef wondrous well. 

Chaucer, Romaunt of the Rose, 25. 

To this same root I wish to refer M.av9aveiv and to hold that 
MaOeiv has thrown out N : the same also of MrjSeaOat. And 
perhaps the Mrjvis anger of Homeros is not to be set far off. 

Therto me aneleth the wyttes fj3f 
And fejet and breste and lenden J. 

William of Shoreham, p. 43, on extreme unction* 

875. Mouth = agls. Mu3 = mcesog. MunJ?s = germ. Mund 
seems related to Manducare. 

Thy mone pynnes § bene lyche old yvory, 
Here are stumpes feble and her are none. 

Lydgate's Minor Poems, p. 30. 

Mary stod stylle as ony ston, 
And to the aungyl che seyde anon, 
Than herd I nevere of manys mon. 

Songs and Carols, p. 84. 

Mund passes into Mumble which is expressed in Swedish by 
Mugga and so we come towards the despised word Mug, 
which is in Sanskrit Mukh-an. 

876. Pain, Pine, agls. Pin, Pinan, isl. at Pina to torture. 
Poenitet, Punire, Poena and perhaps knroiva (Yes, says Eu- 
doxus). With these words of no genuine teutonic descent, 
marked by the P as importations I am so far here con- 
cerned as to point out, that it is by rejection of the N in 

* Swevening= dream. t Liked me =placuit mihi. 

\ Fy3f for Fif, five, and Fe3et for Fet, feet are misspellings. Me= 
man. P. 44 also, Lenden. 

§ Monepins=Teeth = (I suppose) Mouth pins, a trace of the old form. 



M, N LOST OR GAINED IN INLAUT. 225 

TievOeuv, YlevOos, Ue7rov6a, Ueiao/jLcu (for ^irevo-ofAdL) that we 
obtain TlaOeiv, Uaa^etv {^iraQiaKeiv) . And let nie add that 
the second aorist of the greek verb does not always exhibit 
the ancient root, as we here see. Thence pavrivai may be 
really f/j,a8vr)vcu, and Mavdavew Mind. 

877. Riddle (a sieve) = agls. Hriddel with Hridrian (Luke 
xxii. 31) f sift' = erse Riobhar f .a sieve ' = lat. Cribrnm 
' sieve/ With these compare agls. Grindlas (in Credmon, 
24. 27. Th.) = Gratings = isl. Grind 'gratings/ a GRiD-iron, 
to Griddle, lat. Crates ' any wattled texture/ especially 
Hurdles, in the Edda, Grind, Craticula f a gridiron ' (in 
Martialis). Hurdle work is in Devon called Raddling. 
These all contain the notion of crossbars as seen in the sieve. 
Cradle I would willingly add : and without hesitation I offer 
Cancelli for t cranceH ^ K^TuSe? for -f/cpiyXiSes. An earlier 
foundation for all these words is in Kpcveiv ' to separate * 
hence ' to sift ' hence ' to judge/ The Groin is the line that 
separates the thigh from the belly, and such a line is still a 
Groin in architecture and carpentry. Similarly germ. Groenze 
1 border, limit/ In islandic at Greina, discernere, etc. In 
latin Cernere, which even when supposed to mean c see/ is 
really c distinguish/ "A line across meadows where has 
formerly been a hedge or a road is called the Rain/ 5 (Hal- 
lamsh. Gloss.) I should hardly be excused for entertaining 
even momentarily the notion that Inguen contains tg ren :> ana 
indeed the first letter should be C ; unless we be allowed to 
plead that C G are really in latin one character and represent 
sounds sometimes confused as Caius, Gaius. The agls. tongue 
was long since remarked as easily dropping N, therefore 
Hriddrian = Kptvetv, and resembles the formation of Spider, 
being put for fgrindrian. By the light of these words I 
would explain the provincialisms Grindel, Grindlet for a ditch, 
drain. 

The pryst denryed them devylles both, wyth them he wolde not mett, 
He sparyd nother hylle nor holte, busche, gryne nor grett *. 

Lydgates Minor Poems, p. 113. 

The verb Rid = agls. Hreddan is therefore = Cernere, and is 

* Grett = stone, I presume. 

Q 



226 LIQUIDS LOST OR GAINED IN INLAUT. 

used for separate. A sibilate form of Riddle is Skreen, 
which is properly a standing, leaning sieve, as for skreening 
coals. 

A skuttle or skreen to rid soil from the corn. 

Tusser, p. 14. 

878. Sting, Stick (to stab), Stitch, cf. agls. Sticce 
1 punctio, incisio, a stab, a stitch/ Sticel ' aculeus, stimulus/ 
Stician { pungere, transfigere, iugulare/ Stingan, Stimulare, 
pungere, moesog. Stigkwan o-v/nfiaWeiv and in compounds 
Trpoo-KOTTTeiv, TrpoaTwrTeiv, etc., norse Stinga, german Stechen 
= 2™?etv, ^nyfjua with Stimulus. That the radix lies in the 
instrument, the Stick, Stang, agls. Stenge, Stynge, with 
which the wound is inflicted seems clear. These belong to 
the numerous relations of Set, Stare. 

Stongen with a spere. 

ErleofTolous, 645. 

Many a stede there stekyd was. 
Id. 97. 

879. Sway, Swing = agls. Swingan = lat. Vacillare, or 
with labial Vibrare. Olaus Wormius gives a runic word 
Sveiger ' vibrator/ 

880. SwEVEN=lat. Sompnium, erroneously spelt Somnium 
= agls. Swefen from a verb Swef-an = norse Sofa = "Twvew 
actively Sopire. Sweven = the compound ILvvttvlov : sanskr. 
Swap ' to sleep/ 

Many menne sain that in sweveninges 
There nis but fables and lesinges * : 
But menne may some sweven seene 
Which hardely that false ne been. 

Chaucer Romaunt of the Rose, 1. 

881. Think = Ao/ceiv = agls. |?encan, J?incan=mcesog. )>ag- 
kian = norse J?ekkja (by assimilation). These teutonic verbs 
eliminate the N in the course of their conjugation as Think 
Thought J?encan, |?ohte, J?agkyan, bahta. Like Ao/cew the 
verb signifies also ( seem / the phrase remains Me Thinks, 
Sok€c \ioi, ' to me it seems/ In the agls. a page and a half 

* Lese is a sibilation of the old Liugan, Lie. 



M, N LOST OR GAINED IN INLAUT. 227 

of examples of this sense may be found in Lye. To express 
videtur the moesog has Jmgkyan, (j?uhta) and the german 
Diinken. Perhaps lat. Ducere in the sense of ' think' is 
identical. Thank is a form of Think. 

The more ydropesy drinketh 

The more him thursteth *, him thinketh 

That he may never drink Ms fille. 

Gower, lib. V. p. 135. 

Thame thocht thay mocht haif wyn with labour licht. 

Gawin Douglas, J3n. p. 135. 17. 

" This was king Arthurs dreame : Him thought that there 
was comen into this lande many gryffons and serpents and 
him thought that they brent and slew all the people in the 
land/' Mort d'Arthure. 

Ho was J>e gladur uor J>e rise 
And song a uele cunne wise ; 
Het \>\i$te \>e dreim J?at he were 
Of harpe and pipe >au he nere f- 

Owl and Nightingale, 21. 

If love be good, from whence cometh my wo ? 
If it be wicke, a wonder thinketh me, 
Whan every torment and adversite 
That cometh of him, may to me saver} r think. 

Chaucer Troilus and Creseide, I. 

So that we se3e ane lond, thiderward oure schip drouj 
Bri3ttere hit tho3te than the sonne, joye ther was ynouj. 

St. Brandan, p. 2. 

The see as he fal adoun tho3te ek al afure %. 

Id. p. 22. 

882. Throng = agls. J?ringan = isl. J?rengia = moesog. j?reikan 
= germ. Drucken. To be compared with lat. Frequens, 
having labial F for dental J?. Creber is similar in form. 
" Matlock will be thrung." (Derbyshire dialect.) Premere 
is perhaps another form. 

* Thursteth also is here impersonal, as in the moesogothic, J>aurseiJ> 
mik, where the verb is never personal. 

t Ho, she; rise = agls. Hris=the spray or fine twigs of trees; uele= 
much; Het |>u3te, it seemed; dreim = sound, thrum? moesog. Drumyus ? 
He is masc. since Dreim is masc. Nere=ne were, were not. 

% Seemed all on fire. 

q2 



228 LIQUIDS LOST OR GAINED IN INLAUT. 

883. Thuster dark = agls. )?eostre == germ. Finster with 
labial F and N. With this last compare Fenestra, taking it, 
as it is sometimes to be taken, for the donble shutter, which 
closed the loophole. Our Window itself seems to have been 
Wind-door: it is often pronounced Winder by those who 
speak ancient words and I find it expressly spelt Windore, 
" windows (windores) " in Janua Linguamm, 550, where 
this derivation is pretty much confirmed by the expres- 
sion Draw windows = shutters. " A draw window (a shut) 
being shut in darkneth the room." Jan. L. ibid. But 
the cognate languages are for Wind-eye which has its diffi- 
culty ; is it for wind-eye-thirl ? 

Vor euerich ]>mg J?at schuniet ri3t 
Hit luuej> J?uster and hatiet li3± ; 
And euricn >ing J?at is lof misdede 
Hit lime)? >uster to his * dede. 

Owl and Nightingale, 229. 

An mai eft + habbe to make J 
Hire leofmon wijmte sake §, 
An go to him by daies lihte 
J>at er stal to bi peostre nihte. 

Owl and N. 1426. 

884. Tinder remains in our language from the agls. 
Tendan, Tyndan, ' to set alight ' = mcesog*. Tandyan = isl. 
Tendra = germ. Ziinden a sibilate form. It answers to lat. 
Tsedam = AaBa (ace). But N was part of the original 
root, see 1025 : the welsh has Tan ' fire ' = gaelic Teinne ; and 
the tree Taedam (ace.) is in german Tenne. *H /j,e fcepavvw Sca- 
TtvOaXeco cnrohicrov ra^eco? Vespse, 329. OcvaSc kcl\ yXv/coevri 
worcp fcefcacfrrjoTa 7nfi7r\d$ TivOakew, Nikandri Alexiph. 444. 
" Jist bevore candle teening" Devonshire Dialogue, p. 18. 
The Beltan of the Highlands which some make the god Baal, 
is only Bal, a pyre, a pile of wood for burning, a bonfire, 
rogus, with this word ' to light ' and means the bonfire lighting. 
" As ver ys herte tende." Robert of Glost. p. 206 (as fire 
his heart inflamed). The match boxes of Sweden are stamped 
Tandstickor, ' tind-sticks." 

885. Thump = lat. Tundere. It is commonly thought that 
* His = its. t Eft= again. % Make = mate. § Sake = rebuke. 






LIQUIDS LOST OR GAINED IN INLAUT. 229 

the radical form of Tundere is seen in tud-, tntudi, and that 
the N is an insertion to strengthen the present. If however 
Thump be a vocal representation of a sound, tund, and not tud 
must be the representation of the same sound ; Tap gives a less 
noise answering to TVTrreiv. And whether Thump have an 
historical traceable pedigree or not, tund is to Thump as, venter 
to womb, lenden to nimbi, lentus to limp. Hence it follows 
that tutudi h as thrown out the liquid. F|3n that is .^n 
P\t\ rvfuravov. 

885 a. Thursday. The god of our pagan forefathers known 
as Thor takes his name I believe from Thunder =agls. J>unor 
then ]mnr, j?orr, ]?or : his hammer is the thunderbolt. Cf. 
lat. Tonitru. The R in Thor is radical not accidental; hence 
the full nominative is }>orr. 

886. Tooth = lat. Dentem (ace.) = OSovra = agls. To]? = 
mcesog. TunJ?us = norse Tonn = germ. Zahn (sibilate). On 
the participial origin see 925 : welsh is Dant = erse Dead, 
Deat. 

887. Tumble, Stumble = agls. Tumbrian = isl. Tumba also 
Trumba. Cf. lat. Titubare ' stagger/ 

888. Twenty = lat. Viginti (for fdviginti) = seol. FeiKan= 
Re/coat. Similarly Aiclkoctiol = Two HuNDred = lat. Ducenti 
with the other hundreds, and TptafcoaTos (for frpiafcovTaTos) 
= lat. Trigesimus. 

889. Wend, l go/ may be Vadere and BaS-tfetv. 

890. When was shewn art. 343 to be the english repre- 
sentative of Quando, Quum, and in our old language it was 
used indefinitely as the lat. Aliquando, Siquando ; so moesog. 
Hwan, wore, indefinitely. The same indefinite sense appears 
in Quotidie, Quotusquisque, and quoti answers to wore : this 
conclusion is fully confirmed by the moesog. (Luke ix. 23). 
Daghwanoh ' cotidie.' That Quotus also = Quantus = iroaos 
(like eiKoat) see 914. 

891. Winter, Weather, Wet, Water, the Sanskrit Und 
1 to wet/ Ud-an ( water/ Ambu ' water/ Ap ' water J in com- 
pounds Apa, welsh Afon=gaelic Abhaim=irish Aban, Aman 
' river/ ' Avon/ gaelic Abh c water/ welsh Ach ' fluid/ r Tet 
' it rains ' (with loss of dental for ft/Set), 'TSo? 'water' (in 



230 LIQUIDS LOST OR GAINED IN INLAUT. 

Hesiodos, Works and Days, 51, yaiav vSec <f>vpeiv), r T8op 
' water/ 'Tcto? ' rain/ 0//./3/>o? l shower/ Vnda, ' wave/ Aqua 
1 water/ Vdus ' moist, wet/ Iniber ' shower/ Amnis ' stream/ 
agls. Winter, WeSer or Weder, Wset, Wseter, mcesog. Ahwa 
1 water, stream/ Wintrus ' winter/ Wato ' water/ norse 
Yetr 1. 'winter/ 2. ' storm/ with R radical and retained in 
all the cases *, Vatn ' water/ Unn ' wave/ Udi ' moistness/ 
arabic Wadi ' river/ Wa]?aa ' fluxit aqua/ WaJ?i ' fons/ are 
all varieties of a root in Und, Wamb, two forms related in 
the same manner as Venter, Womb, Lumbi, Lend en. As 
the saxons counted years by winters, so it appears the early 
greeks did, for Eto9, originally Feros as in the Eleian inscrip- 
tion, efcarov Ferea, must be referred to this root : the pre- 
sence of the digamma entirely disproves any connexion with 
the moesogothic AJm, for that language very rarely fails to 
preserve its Vau, Uuinne. But Vetus old can scarcely be 
referred to Feros since the exaggerative termination -osus is 
wanting. Possibly Wind, Ventus is to be added, though it 
rather seems to be a participial from moesog. Waian 'to 
blow' = sanskr. Va. Grimm, Gr. iii. 391, quotes the Sla- 
vonic Vjetar, Vitr for Wind and observes that the ideas wind 
and weather touch each other. In Weather gage, [Weather 
side (Eudoxos)] weather seems to be wind. Jamieson gives for 
the Roxburghshire use, Weather a fall of rain or snow accom- 
panied with boisterous wind; also Weatherie, Weatherfu, 
stormy. Also Weddyr, wind. 

And there be a tempest fell 

Of great weddrys scharpe and snell f- 

Wyntown, vol. I. p. 387. v. 184. 

Thus I would understand such a passage as, 

The birdes that han left hir song 
While they han suffred cold full strong 
In wethers grille and derke to sight, 
Ben in May for the sunne bright 
So glad, etc. 

Chaucer Romaunt of the Rose, 72. 

* Vetr may be found in the same paragraph, both as storm and winter, 
in the Landnamabok, p. 6. 
t Snell = swift. 



M, N LOST OR GAINED IN INLATJT. 231 

But ere he it in his sheves shere 
May fall a weather that shall it dere *. 

Chaucer Romauut of the Rose, 4302. 

And ride through ween and weather. 

The Clowns Complaint (Percy Society, III. p. 3). 
With weders wakend him of rest. 

Ywaine and Gawin, 411. 

Ne non other tempest of wynd and wedirs gret. 
Myrour of Lewed Men, 1059. 

Weder is often storm in L^amon and Ormin. In the four 
places of Csedmon qnoted in the index "Weder signifies ' tem- 
pest/ The first Weder- wolcen f the storm cloud ' Mr. Thorpe 
has set down as ' cloud ' only : the second ' holmegum wede- 
rum ' he has given ' with its raging storms/ in the two next 
though falling drops and a shower are mentioned he does 
not say anything of tempest, but prefers weather and skies. 
Tempestas is used in the same way : it is ' tempest/ or mere 
1 weather/ for it must be conceded that the agls. can be in- 
different and even fine weather, but this is not the place for 
instances of the opposite kind. 

892. WoMB = lat. Venter as in 576 = lat. Vterus by rejec- 
tion of N = Vter = Of#ap = Udder. So it is also in Sanskrit 
Udar-an ' belly ' Udhas ' udder/ The latin words Venter, 
Vterus had the same sense, see Forcellini and Virgil iEn. xii. 
811. Lupus .... caudamque remulcens Subjeeit pavi- 
tantem utero. Vtrem must be also Vterum. 

893. Wrinkle =lat. Ruga = erse Grug = welsh Crych= 
agls. Wrincle = germ. Runzel (sibilated) = swed. Rynka, 
Skrynka, which suggests a connexion with Shrink = agls. 
Scrincan and by ejection of N, with guttural changed for 
labial Shrivel. Connected also with Rough, Tpa^u?, Pirn?, 
and Pucr<ro?. Crimp in Crimping irons, Rimple are labial forms 
of Wrinkle with, I suppose, the exaggeratives Crumple Rum- 
ple = agls. Hrympelle. Cf. Ripple, Ruffle. CRUNKLEisin 
Jamieson. A Crank is a simple form : the root is in Cr. 

There is set to keepe, foule her befall 
A rimpled vecke ferre ronne in rage. 

Chaucer, Romauut of the Rose, 4495. 

* Dere == damage. 



232 LIQUIDS LOST OR GAINED IN INLAUT. 

That is so wrympled as a mase. 

Lydgates Minor Poems, p. 203. 

Rympled liche a minnys veylle. 
Id. p. 200. 

Base quean and riveled* witch. 

Drayton Polyolbion, III. 

And for the house is crencled to and fro 

And hath so queint waies for to go, 

For it is shapen as the mase is wrought, etc. 

Chaucer Legend of Good Women, 2008. 

See how this river comes me cranking in 
And cuts me from the best of all my land 
A huge half moon, a monstrous cantel out. 
I. Henry IV. 

But Wye, (from her dear Lug whom nothing can restrain, 
In many a pleasant shade her joy to entertain) 
To Boss her course directs and right her name to shew 
Oft windeth in her way as hack she meant to go. 
Mseander, who is said so intricate to he, 
Hath not so many turns nor crankling nooks as she. 
Drayton Polyolbion, VII. 

894. Youth = lat. Iuventus. (properly Yung)?.) 

895. The liquid L is omitted in the inlaut ; as moesog. 
Balgs = engl. Bag, art. 394. Grimm thinks FiLM= f Tyu,^v 
(Gesch. D. S. 681) . Salvus= Safe ; Outrage from Ultra ; Put 
from Pult ; Push=fr. Pousser = Pulsare; span. Alma = fr. 
Ame; fr. Ecouter = span. Escuchar = Auscultare ; fr. Maudit 
= span. Maldito = Maledictus. As is a compound word=Al- 
swa = Also = Als = As ; Sir F. Madden against Singer has 
copiously traced the word. Savage = Salvage = Silvestris. 
Season = germ. Salzen to salt. In pronouncing Should, 
Would, Calm, Embalm, Psalm, etc. we sink the L. Halsberg 
' neck protection ' = Hauberk = Habergeon = ital. Usbergo. 
The dutch often omits L, as Goud=Gold, Bout = Bolt, Oud 
= Old, Bout = Bold. In Sao?, %oo<;, 'Zaco^eiv compared with 
Salvus, etc. an L seems dropped. 

897. Such from moesog. Swa-leiks, whence also lat. Sic. 
Such=germ. Solch-er=old engl. Swilk, Swich, Slike. 

B is omitted or inserted in the middle of a word as 
* Agls. Geriflod, Somn. 



R LOST OR GAINED IN INLAUT. 233 

Massilia= Marseilles; Ebudse = Hebrides ; agls. Pusa = engl. 
Purse; Atyacov 7rekayo<;= Archipelago ; Umbrella =Umbella 
in Martialis and Iuvenalis ; kvkXos for -f/cvpfcXos circulus, for 
the Cir syllable is radical in both tongues ; fiaireeiv is the 
aorist of yiapirreiv (Hesiod Scut. 232, 252, whence e/«t/*a7rea>? 
E. 836. f. 485). Hos = Hoarse, and the former is commoner 
in old english ; as 

» Ofte lie criyede and ofte he ros 
So longe that he wox al hos. 

Kyng of Tars, 598. 

Gnash = dutch Knarren, Knersen. Gawin Douglas writes 
Hale, Harl, ' ' Lo the ilk tyme harland unto the king | Troiane 
hirdis with gret clamour did bring | Ane 30ung man. ,; 

899. Ae^eadai besides its signification ' receive ' in which 
it is related to Dextra, Dicare, Dicere, indicare, Aegia, Aetf at, 
the Deccan, etc. has a second meaning ' look ' in which it is 
akin to Aep/cecrdai. The lexica give ' await ' but the sense is 
not generally that of manere, inrofieveiv, though the passage 
'f. 273 spoken of inanimate things f l7r7n)a? rdh' deOXa SeSey- 
fjuiva fcelr eV aywvi comes up fully to that. For the most part 
' look ' is the purport of the word. 

Peicraro be (pOoyyrjv vli JJpidpoio IloXiTri 
os Tpdxov o-Konos l£e, Trodaxelycri tv€ttoi.6g>s, 
Tvpfia) eV aKpoTCLTCd AlavrjTao yepoiTos 
deypevos ottttotz vai;(piv dcpopp.rj&e'iev 'A^aioi. 
B. 794. 

/as h' ore rt'rre kv cov crvos aypiov qe Xeovros 
anTTjTai KaTomcrOe, nocr\v ra^et crcrt St&xcoi/ 
la^id re yXovrovs re feXiacropcvov re doKevei. 
e. 338. 

"ApKTOV & ', rju Kai ap.a£av eiriKXrjo-ip KaXeovaip 
tJt avrov arpecperai Kai t 'Qpicova So/cevet. 

2.487. 

avrap in d/crais 
f)0~TO atrqp dXievs deboKrjpevos ' ei'x 6 *^ X € P (rLV 
Xx^vctlv dpqbi^XrjaTpov, dnoppiyj/ovrt eoiKcos. 

Hesiod, Scut. 203 (AzXoikoos ?). 

In Soaaaerac > J r . 339 where the guttural has been rejected, 
the same sense is found. It is therefore to be concluded 



234 LIQUIDS LOST OR GAINED IN INLAUT. 

that Ae^eaOat s= AeptceaOai, YipoaSotcav =■- Upoahe^eaOaL = 
UpoahepKeadat. The antiquity of AepneaOaL is illustrated 
by the irish Dearc 'an eye/ Dearcaim 'I see/ welsh Ed- 
rych ' look/ sanskr. Drish ' see/ Drisliti = Drik = Drisha 
= Drishi ' the eye/ The irish has also another form without 
R, Diuicain 'the eyes/ Whether Look and Think belong 
to this family I dare not say. 

900. CHAFF=agls. Ceaf. Cf. Kapcjios? 

901. ** = na/3Setv=:lat. Pedere, cf. 430. 

902. Marrow = agls. Mearh, Mearg = norse Mergr = germ. 
Mark = sansk. Majja. Hence apparently by sibilation Smear. 
See art. 674. It would be useless to compare Mucus ' snivel/ 
Macerare 'reduce to a pulp/ Anro^vTreaOai 'wipe away 
snivel/ Sanskrit Manj, Emungere, but that in the Semitic 
languages these words meet, TXQ is ' marrow ' and so arabic, 
nriD is ' wiped away/ and similarly in arabic. The process 
seems R = N and either is rejected. MueXo? has rejected the 
guttural, see art. 786, 828. 

903. Mate (dead, half dead) = agls. MeSig (defatigatus) = 
germ. Miide (wearied out) = dutch Mat (defessus) . Cf. Check- 
mate ' king dead/ This appears to me = lat. Mortem, Mortuus, 
Morbus, Mori. The hebrew and arabic write death j-|i£ 
without R : and hence comes the Spanish name for the bullkiller 
Matador. That the Sanskrit Mri, the greek Bporo? and the 
latin have a common MR is clear to all ; but it is also not 
unlikely that the Semitic words may be reconcileable with the 
rest, nor that the latin may be possibly Vau=R. 

And then he bar me sone bi strenkith 
Out of my sadel my speres lenkith. 
For mote i lay Sown on the grownde 
So was i stonayd in that stounde*. 

Ywaine and Gawin, 421. 

Aswogh he fell adoun 
An his hynder arsoun f, 
As man that was mate. 

Lybeaus Disconus, 1171. 



* Stound=hour. 

t Arson, the rise of the saddle. Thus Le Bone Florence, 771. 



LETTERS LOST IN AUSLAUT. 235 

904. MEED = agls. Meord = lat. Mercedem (acc.)=Mto-0o?. 

Phelyp of hem took ransoun : 
For mede he sparyd his foon. 

Richard Coer de Lion, 3873. 

905. Purse = agls. Pusa=lat. ¥em = Ur)pa, which in Od. v. 
437 is ' wallet/ 

906. Sup, Sip=lat. Sorbere = agls. Supan, Sipan. Cf. isl. 
Sopi, ' a sip/ Soppa, a Sop. From Persia the latin form comes 
back to us as Syrup and Sherbet. Sherbet <*.J^ is 1 . ' one 
drink or sip/ 2. ' sherbet or syrup/ 

907. Sweep, Swab are in sense "Zaipeiv, Verrere, art. 696, 
and in the mcesogothic fswairban, found in compounds, the 
two forms seem to meet : but fswairban is ' wipe/ not quite 
f sweep :' further however Sweep, Wipe = agls. Wipian, Wisk 
as with the tail (Whisk is erroneous spelling), a Wisk or small 
broom for making trifle, the germ. Wischen ' to wipe ' = swed. 
in comp. Viska, a Wisp of straw, Scopae ' a besom/ are it 
seems varied forms of the same root. 



LETTERS LOST IN AUSLAUT. 

908. The omissions of letters in the auslaut or final syllables 
of words are even more numerous than losses at the beginning 
or in the middle. Home Tookes neat remark that " Letters 
like soldiers are very apt to desert and drop off in a long 
march " is most applicable to those in the rear. The final M 
or N is often omitted in greek, thus lat. Septem= r E7TTa and 
c E/3So/Lfc09 retains the M. Similarly Decern becomes Ae/ea. 
E/eet must be for -fe/ceiv as seen in E^etvo? ' that man there ' 
and = the english Yon = moesog. Yains = germ. Jener. The 
Sanskrit proves Eyo>v to be older than TZyco. The final M or 
N of the accusative is omitted in some varieties of the greek 
declension, Feram= Srjpa, Gratiam=XaptTa 3 Vocem=/o7ra, 
Noctem= Ni; «ra, Patrem = Uarepa, Matrem = Marepa, Pedem 
= ITo$a, Corvum=Kopa/ca, Vnguem=Ovf%a. 

909. Few remains of the accusative in N are found in agls. 
There had not been much in the mcesogothic, where Hanan 
(cock)=X?7va (goose), Swaihran=Socerum= f E/cu/3ov. But 



23G LETTERS LOST IN AUSLAUT. 

Hine is tlie accusative of the saxon pronoun of the third 
person, and the ace. masc. of adjectives ends in -ne. (See on 
pone, 207.) 

To ham* that hine baptizeth. 

William of Shoreham, p. 68. 

Bot oither he sold hymselven sla. 

Ywaine and Gawain, 377. 

Tharefore have nou godne day. 
King Horn, 731. 

910. Every one knows that N before X is omitted with a 
compensating vowel, as rv^deis for ^rvfyOevs, x a P i€L ^ f° r 
f^apcrev^. Sometimes there is no compensation as in &<$>pova, 
A<ppocrvvrj 9 ~E\er)fjLova, Kkerj/jLoavyT]. In the mcesogothic the 
accusative plural ends for the most part in ns, and this is 
sufficient evidence that AyyeXovs was -fayyeXovs, Pisces was 
tpiscens = mcesog. Fiskans. The Sanskrit also testifies to the 
N for the accusative Ignes=Agnin, Socios = Sakhin, while 
the N does not appear in the nominative plural. As in other 
instances so here the vowel sometimes is found short as in the 
doric ace. in-o?. 

Kcu tv §' eVet < eaopfjs ras napdevos ola yekevvri. 

and in the imparisyllabics ®r}pas, Kopa/ca?, etc. The ter- 
mination of the dative plural Tv7ttov<tc for Tvirrovicri, (Bopps 
protest notwithstanding,) the third person of the plural verb 
Tvn-Tovai, for Tvtttovtl, the doric ending, like the latin -unt, 
are other examples. The contracted comparatives also omit 
N, as llXetoL>5 for IlXetove?, HXeiovas. 

911. N final in greek represents S in the first person plural 
as JLo7TTo/u,ev=dor. Ko7tto^^ = latin -imus. It represents T 
in the third singular as ^Koirrev, E/cotyev as compared with 
eKOTrreTo, €fcoyjrcLTo and with the latin third singular in T, the 
moesogothic and agls. in p. In the dative plural as Navcnv, 
the latin is Navibus and the Sanskrit Naubhyas, so that N 
may be a substitute for S. 

. 912. A valuable word for the comparison of latin forms 
with the greek is Yaucogi as compared with Yiginti. Ginti 

* Ham, them, em. 



LETTERS LOST IN AUSLAUT. 237 

here is the termination of the tens -ginta, kovtcl and Vi is 
Duo, so that the latin termination is the older. Viginti 
appears in seolic as FeuKari by rejection of the N, and then, 
subsequently, by sibilation changes to Ec/coat. Now it is 
quite evident that it is on this model we are to make Tpia/coo-- 
To? out of TpcaKovra, Tecraapa/coa-Tos out of TeaaapaKovTa, 
UevTTjfcocrTOs out of HevrrjKovra and so on : the additional 
syllable -ro<; being the ordinal adjectival to? as in 'Ekto?, 
Sextus, Six-th, Aefcaros, Ten-th, Thirti-eth, Forti-eth, Fifti- 
eth. It is also evident that the same changes shew the identity 
of Ducenti AoafcoaioL, Trecenti, TpLa/coa-ioc etc. If we look 
round we find on the same principle Quantus = f Ocro? and in- 
terrogatively == IToo-o?, Tantus = Toao$. 

913. A converse change is detected in the latin adjectives 
in -osus, for as X.apira— Gratiam, so XaptevTa for -\yapi- 
Tei'ra=Gratiosum; and if I^#uv=Piscem, I ^Ovoevra = Pis- 
cosum. 

914. If we stop at the rejection of the N we find Quando = 
'Ore ; and Quum, When may be esteemed abbreviations of 
Quando. The moesog. j?anuh = agls. ]?anne=THEN, together 
with TTjviKa prove the existence of a similar base ttan, and 
render it probable that Turn might be ftando = Tore. In 
supposing a base -\taiXi = ftand, it is assumed that the Sanskrit 
adverbs of time have rejected N. The elimination of this 
liquid throws a full light upon the nearly similar senses of 
Tanti, Tot, Ghianti, Quot, Quotus, Qnoties, Tocrot, Uoaot, 
'Oaroc. 

915. An important part of this investigation belongs to 
participles and participial nouns. It is well known that many 
substantives were of old participles, as Friend from moesog, 
Friyon ' to love/ and Fiend from Fiyan ( to hate/ So in latin 
Parens, Adolescens, Serpens, Kalendse, and the words ending 
in -men, -mentum, as Tegmen, ' a covering/ Alimentum, 
' what is nourishing/ It has not been so closely observed 
that some adjectives in -o?, -us are participial, having rejected 
the N. They are, it is true, declined apparently on a dif- 
ferent set of inflexions, but there are reasons for supposing 
the latin and greek and Sanskrit, and less clearly the gothic 



238 LETTERS LOST IN AUSLAUT. 

declensions to have been all one. Postponing this part of the 
subject, observe that since Maledicus, Magnificus make Ma- 
ledicentissimus, Magnificentissimus it follows of probability 
that Maledicus is Maledicens, with the vowel long or short, 
Magnificus is fmagnificens, Magnificans, the conjugation 
being variable. Grandiloquent ia shews that Grandiloquus is 
fgrandiloquens. Nescius is Nesciens. Cernuus is tcernuens 
of a lost conjugation in U = cernens, ' striving to distinguish/ 
and so stooping. Vivus=Vivens; Clypeus == Ka\t>7r — ends; 
Colonus = Colends ? Tolleno = Tollends? Torrens, Potens, Se- 
cundus, Rotundus = in the A conjugation Rotans, for fro- 
tands, rotants; Fluentum, Crepundia, Benevolus, Oviparus, 
Omnivorus, Inscius, Coquus, Lupus, Incubus, Mergus, Vagus, 
Veridicus, Reliquus, Pedissequus, Portentum, Continuus, Con- 
spicuus ( = Conspiciendus and passive), Contiguus, Congruus, 
Deciduus, Irriguus, Nocuus (Ovidius) Occiduus, Perspicuus, 
Residuus, Vacuus, Sompnus, Bonus = Duonus ( = duends, 
giving) Assiduus (ab asse dando), Oriundus, Gladius, ' glitter- 
ing/ Argentum are participial, Carduus ' thistle, teazle/ is 
for carpens (otherwise carens Varro, Plautus) ' teazing ' wool : 
our word Carpet made of the refuse is the passive participle. 
(Wedgewood.) Procax however shews that Procus is not 
Precans. The adjectival termination in -et?, -evro?, as in 
spiels, xapievra is not distinguishable from this participial 
in ov9=fwv, ans, ens, but habit makes us speak of it as parti- 
cipial. Derivative forms are often found with this affix. 
Thus from a root discoverable in the Semitic languages the 
hebrew imperative 73 ' roll/ written in the dictionaries under 
the triliteral form ^J ' he rolled/ comes a verb conjugated 
with iota, KvXieiv ; but this verb was pretty much out of use 
in the common prose language of the attic age, and its place 
was occupied by icvkivheiv formed upon a participle of the 
earlier. Thence also the derivative substantive aXuvhrjOpa. 
TaXavrov is a participle of the root Tul, Tol common to 
greek, latin, english, Sanskrit, which in the last of these 
tongues signifies ' weigh/ Tepovra (acc.) = sanskr. Jarat for 
jarant is from Jri f to become or be old/ A/eovra (ace.) 
seems rather adjectival than participial. Aeovra is meta- 



LETTERS LOST IN AUSLAUT. 239 

morphic as is clear from Leonem, AeayviSas. 'Ifiavra is par- 
ticipial from 'I/lav and not the converse. A/cav6a ' a thorn/ 
A/eaj/0o9=E^£vo5 c a hedgehog / with insertion of It, Urchin, 
are like afcovra from the root A/c- belonging to the Edge, acute. 
TLevreiv ' to prick ' is a derivative of AicavOa, or AtcovTa, 
having lost its initial vowel. Koa/cwov ' sieve ' is properly 
1 cleaning/ the agls. form of lat. Castus is Cusc = germ. 
Keusch= dutch Kuisch ( clean, neat ' with Kuischen, ( mun- 
dare, reinigen 5 to keep clean/ See art. 599. Stand (203) 
seems participial. So Shred which is properly a substantive 
= passive participle of Shear. 

Oft takes a leg or wing, oft takes away the head, 
And oft from neck to tail the back in two doth shread. 

Drayton Polyolbion, XX. 

Pecten, Pectinem has dropped the D = T : so has Plenus : 
Craven in old english Crauant = Precant, Rogant. Te/crcw, 
Te/cTova is evidently from Tegere, Teyos, 2t€yo? and means 
a roofer. Bpovrrj seems participial and may be formed on 
the root f m ur, the reduplication of which gives Murmur, 
MopfAvpeiv, and which lies at the foundation of 2,/jLapayew. 
Sanguinem with nom. Sanguis, Sanguen, that is, fsanguens 
is probably related to Sacer, f Ay^o? ; Currus is most likely 
Currens. 

916. The following exhibit an additional element, not yet 
satisfactorily explained, interposed between the termination 
and the root ; fcecundus, rubicundus, iracundus, iucundus, 
verecundus, cogitabundus, deliberabundus, errabundus, geme- 
bundus, gratulabundus, hsesitabundus, esuribundus, freme- 
bundus,furibundus,lacrimabundus, populabundus, ludibundus, 
minitabundus, mirabundus (vanam speciem) lascivibundus, 
meditabundus (bellum), nitibundus (Gellius), pudibundus, vi- 
tabundus (castra), tentabundus, venerabundus, sitibundus. 
See 923, 935. In Temulentus, Truculentus, Turbulentus, 
Fraudulentus, Pulverulentus, Esculentus, Violentus, Opu- 
lentus, Sanguinolentus, Vinolentus, Corpulentus, we have 
probably two adjectival terminations, one in L as in Vigil, 
and other used by the participles. 

917. Some of these derivatives reject N, as Uvpero? = 



2 10 LETTERS LOST IN AUSLAUT. 

Burnand, r Ep7rerov — Serpentem = Creepand, BtoT09 = Vi- 
vendum = Quickand, Aporo? = Arandum = Earand, E/acto? 
= Vomendum, AXe-ro? = Molendum, A//,ero? = Mowand, 
Uotos, Tpvyrjros, UpofiaTOV, v\o/3aT7)<;, zewzevros, aXorjTO?, 
Oavaros. Eervidus, Gravidus (from a neuter f graver e, gra- 
vescere answering to Gravare), Algidus, Splendidus, Aridus, 
Calidus, Callidus, Erigidus, Humidus, Lucidus, Madidus, 
Pallidus, Rubidus, Tepidus, Turgidus, Rapidus, Cupidus, Tre- 
pidus (from Tremere), Validus, Candidus. Insubidum = ap- 
parently, Insipientem. Solidus, Roscidus, Rabidus are ad- 
jectival, formed on substantives. Vvidus seems to come 
from the root Und, Amb, by rejecting the liquid, -j-ubiclus. 
Some have T as Tacitus, Vegetus, Digitus (Seize), Segetem, 
iEstus (aiOeiv), and the numerous verbals of the fourth de- 
clension as Fluctus (a flowing) Gradus (a striding). 

918. Before proceeding, however, the examination of par- 
ticipial forms will require an investigation of the original 
form of participles, The ending of the active participle is in 
latin NT, regentem, monentem, etc. : in greek NT, kotttovtci, 
zcoyjravTa, etc. but in the perfect T without N, zceteocfroTa, : the 
moesogothic of the strong conjugation, present ND, anbin- 
dands - binding/ of the past N, gabundans, l bounden/ of 
the weak conjugation present ND, sokyands ' seeking/ of the 
past D or )?, sokyi]?s, sokyids, seeked ( = sought), in the norse 
of the strong conjugation present ND berandi ' bearing/ past 
N borinn, ' borne ' (where the second N by assimilation 
stands for the nominatival R), of the weak conjugation pre- 
sent ND kallandi - calling/ of the past )?, kallaj?r, ' called/ in 
agls. of the strong conjugation present ND, berende ' bear- 
ing/ past N, boren ' borne/ of the weak conjugation lufiande 
' loving/ lufod ' loved/ The old english had a literal agree- 
ment with the saxon and the change of the termination to 
NG is recent. 

This dredand Juno and ferthirmare alswa 
Remembrand. Gawin Douglas, I. 42. 

I hold my toung for schame bitand my lip. 

Id. Preface, 36 (p. 7). 

The affinity of the teutonic terminations with the latin is as 



LETTERS LOST IN AUSLAUT. 241 

regards the present plain enough, and as to the past we ob- 
serve that the )?, T, D forms are common to the active and 
passive : also in latin the deponents have the past participle 
in -tus, in either sense; the passives have it as a past. If 
the story about Iuno Moneta were possible, Moneta must 
have an active sense ; observe its archaic formation, Moneo, 
Monevi, Monetus. Patratus is active in the old latin Pater 
Patratus. A further view is afforded by a due consideration 
from the greek active perfect of the form /ceKocj^ora. TLeKofyora 
is formed by rejecting N in -\iceKo$ovTa. It has been said there 
is no trace of the N. I don't know but that scholars may be 
able to urge something against manuscript readings and tra- 
ditionary spellings, but I do know that the analogy of all the 
participles of the active, at least, goes far to prove that ^fceico- 
(povTa is the ancient form. N appears in some MSS. Eu- 
menid. 706. eypyyopov (ppovpijfia. Agam. 346. eypyyopov to 
7T7]fia. That the form was used ' a recentioribus ' is to be 
explained, maybe, as a reversion to the old analogy which 
must have once been universal. In Homer we have eypyyo- 
poo)v (Od. v. 6) and Ke/cXyyovres (II. II. 430 etc.) which 
Bekker writes KeickyywTes like rerptycDre^ (B. 214). In Pin- 
dar Pyth. IV. tcexXaSovras y/3a, where Ke^kaSeiv = /ee^Xa- 
Bevcu and is in my favour. Some evidence, then, has been 
adduced for the form ^tceKofy-ovTa. 

919. If we consider the two teutonic forms of which 
Broken and Called are representatives, we shall see that they 
may be derived from one early common termination in ND, 
in the first case by rejecting D as fbrokend, Broken, in the 
second by rejecting N as fkallend, Kalled. Again Broken 
= Fractus = 'P^/cto? and these may be reconciled by sup- 
posing an early fbrokends. If there be anything startling in 
setting down the same forms as the original of the active and 
passive, reflect that in the earliest elements of instruction we 
learn Regendus to be passive, and Begendi to be active, 
Conatus to have an active sense, and Conata, as a plural sub- 
stantive, to have a passive : Professus is active, but " arma 
professa " is passive : Ultus is active, but Inultus passive. 
And in Oriundus, Botundus, Secundus etc. we have an 

R 



242 



LE ITERS LOST IN AUSLAUT. 



active sense. The greek verbal adjectives in -to?, as %pc<rTo$ 
= greased, c-t/xwto? = strewed, yvcoro? = known, £eu*To? = 
iunctus = yoked, had then, I suppose, of old, the termination 
ND. Of these also many are capable of an active sense. 
(Buttmann, Gram. 102. 6.) 

920. The greek verbals in -Teo? seem also to be formed out 
of this same termination ND, so that AoT€o? = Dandus and is 
formed from it by rejecting N. Ao-tcyreos = Ex-ercendus, 
(giving us by the way, the information that -ercere = ao-rcetv) : 
and so of the rest. The E is of no account, for some of the 
adjectives in -to? are found retaining the sense of what is to 
be done, ov /3l(dtov ecmv, non est vivendum, Tot? ovk €%ltov 
eariv, quibus exeundum non est, Hesiod. Theog. 732, where 
the latin is verbally the equivalent of the greek, apa ypvfcrov 
eariv v/juv Lysistr. 636, $av/jLao-To? ' admirandus/ 

921. The Sanskrit presents the same phenomena as those 
already explained. "The present participle," says Bopp 
truly, " forms the strong cases with the suffix ant but in 
the weak cases rejects N, which is retained by the kindred 
european languages, as also, for the most part by Zend." 
For example the masculine participle of Tud ' to vex ' has 



Sing. 
N Tudan 
G Tudatas 
D Tudate 
A Tudantam 
Ab. Tudatas 



Dual 
Tudantau 
Tudatos 
Tudadbhyam 
Tudantau 



Plural 

Tudantas 

Tudantam 

Tudadbhyas 

Tudatas 

Tudadbhyas. 



Participial substantives are declined in Sanskrit in the same 
manner. 

922. The middle and passive participles of the greek, first, 
had the same final letters as the active and the same changes. 
Kefco/Jbfievos, Ko7rro/zei>o? are short forms of -}-* :6A: o// v u,evTo?, 
t^o7TTo^evTo?. This is evident enough from the latin parti- 
cipial substantives in -men, -mentum. Bopps idea that 
-mentum is a lengthening of -men, is disproved by the forms 
that result on the rejection of N, and can only be so far true 
as that N often draws a D after it. It arose from taking 



LETTERS LOST IN AUSLAUT. 243 

the Sanskrit as a touch stone to try other tongues and is no 
more true of -mend than of -end, -and, -ant. In the same 
manner as Loved for flovend, Fractus for fbrokend, yvcoros 
for tknowend, Tudatas for ftudantas, we get 'Prj/xaTos for 
fbrokendes. Compare 

Fragmentum = Vriypba for brokend 

Fragmenti = prjy/jLaTos „ brokendes 

Fragmento =p7]yfjLan 

Fragmenta =prjyfiara 

Fragmentorum = prjyfjLaraiv 

Fragmentis =pr)yp,aaiv. 
An instructive example is Ofifia, ( eye/ which has of course 
the active or middle sense, 'the seer/ the root being Oir 
so that ofjbfia=-\oirpba = seolic oirira. In latin this root was 
Oc, and the corresponding participial substantive would be 
focmen, that is, Omen, but taken in the passive sense f a 
thing seen / the active or middle sense however is discover- 
able in Abominor, f I turn my eyes from/ So little has the 
true theory of participial forms been understood, that these 
two words have never till now been truly explained. 

923. We have now I hope arrived at a point where we 
may look back at words of the form moribundus. The B has 
ever proved a difficulty, but it turns out, I think, to repre- 
sent an M, as in Hibernus for fbimernus. Moribundus is 
Mori-/u-evro9 = Mori-/w,evo?, and it is a middle participle. 
Looking, however, at the list of words ending in -bundus, they 
are seen to be not all middle verbs. This point at art. 935. 

924. In reKTcov, t€ktovcl = deckend = decking = thatching, 
and in sanguen, a passing allusion was made to those active 
participials, which are written without the T or D. The 
Sanskrit declension of the participle affords us a sufficient 
parallel in its nominative. Instances within the scope of the 
latin and greek languages are numerous enough : consider the 
word Tendon. This is an english latinism from Tendinem, 
Tendonem (Bailey's Auctarium), and the greek etymological 
equivalent which as a substantive occurs in the Medea, is 
Ilsvovto,, though it be not the medical term vevpov = purer 
latin nervum. Here evidently Tendinem = Tendentem. So 

r2 



244 LETTERS LOST IN AUSLAUT. 

also Pectinem = Pectentein, and so also K-teva = ^ireKrova = 
Pectinem == Pectentem, the word having lost its first syllable. 
i)23. Tooth = agls. To)? is the participle of Eat, and=Eat- 
end,Etend: the moesog.isTun)ms=lat. Dentem (ace.) =OEovra 
= a3olic ESovra (Greg. Kor. 22)=lat. Edentem. The english 
and saxon reject the N. The germ an on the contrary re- 
fuses the T and writes Zahn, sibilating the initial. The 
Sanskrit forms offer no impediment to this reasoning: the 
notion that the N in sanskr. Dantam (ace.) is a nasal aug- 
ment, may be, I suppose, due to the Brahminieal grammarians, 
but Bopps view is correct, the N is rejected not inserted, and 
the word is a participle of the same verb agls. Etan = lat. 
Edere = homeric ESe«/= sanskr. Ad, of which the actual par- 
ticiple is Adat ; nom. masc. Adan, ace. Adantem. Let this 
word be an instructive lesson to convince us that the changes 
of letters are as widely spread as is the human race. The 
Saxons and the Indians form this word upon the same prin- 
ciple of rejecting N, much as in jiei&va, peifo. Then we 
see the Germans making it look like an old root by refusing 
to pronounce the T : here they are accompanied by the Hel- 
lenes, who had another derivative which equally wrote only 
the N : for Ohvvri = seolic ~E8vv7) = ESovt-t}. The Tines* of 
harrows and of a deers antlers are in agls. Tindas which is 
evidently a less altered form than Tooth of the ancient form 
tetend. 

926. As in xaptrevT, the root is not always a verb. In 
english Stiffnecked people, Lightfingered gentry, Horned 
cattle are both usual and correct. In latin Barbatus, Alatus, 
Fimbriatus, Cordatus, Nasutus, Cincinnatus, Auritus, Turritus, 
Verutus, Astutus, Crist atus> Dentatus. 

927. Among those which retain N only I have gathered 
Krev<x, OBvvrj, Ayavo?, Uttjvos, %7r€pxyo$, IiTlXttvos, ^Tpvcf)- 
V05, Te/37rvo?, A/covt), AaTravr) (hairreiv), <f Tirvo$, Acrvrj (aideiv), 
Qaayavov (afya^ecv) , 'I/cavo? (l/ceiv ' reach''), TaXava ()>olian), 
krixovr). 

928. Deem by its old participle Deemend may produce 

* Tines of antlers might come from Tein, twig, as if branch, but not 
so of harrows. 



LETTERS LOST IN AUSLA17T. 245 

Dominus, for domus neither describes the relation truly nor 
explains the N. So Penna {irerecrdat), Tignum (Tegere 
'roof') Luna, (lucere). Sometimes with a long vowel Con- 
cubina, Fodina, Rapina, Ruina, Lucina (liggend). 

929. The examples in which a passive sense attends these 
participials are rare : since for the most part N is rejected. 
We have Irvyvos, Se^vo? {o-efteiv), Regnum. 

930. A little further on I shall endeavour to shew that in 
terminations of verbs N and R are interchangeable and that 
frequently : hence will arise an inquiry whether some sub- 
stantives in R are not changed forms of participles in N. 
Thus Pecora, Pecudes may be Pascentia, Pascentes, (SocricovTa. 
So of Genus, Frigus, Pondus, Nemus (veiAeiv), Clamorem, 
Fragorem, Amorem, Favorem, Timorem, Furorem, Pallorem, 
Ruborem, Splendorem, Terrorem. But as letters change 
more and more the recognition of forms becomes more diffi- 
cult. Apyvpos, <f>o/3epo9, la^upo^, Aepa from the homeric 
arj/M, theoretically fae/nt with infinitive ar)vai theoretically 
faevai. Aidepa from AiOetv. I have already mentioned the 
parallel between the keltic Iach, ' sound, in good health/ 
and laadcu ; and have shewn that dentals can exchange for 
gutturals, so that lar-pos is this root with (I submit) a parti- 
cipial termination. 

931. Rvmorem seems to be the participle of the agls. 
Reomian cf. germ. Ruhm, norse Roma ' noise ' as of battle. 
That the word is pure teutonic is in itself probable : Reomian 
= dutch Roepen l call ' = agls. Hrseman, Hreman = agl?. 
Hrepan = moesog. Hropyan, KpaCpiv, Kpavya^eiv, /3oav. The 
norse has Hrop, and the isl. at Hropa l clamare/ If the 
letter change of W to R be recollected it may be moesog. 
Wopyan. Provincial english retains Roop in the sense of 
hoarseness, cf. Croup, Crow : a crow is in agls. sometimes 
Hrpem (iElfric) . Cf. therefore Corvus, Kpa^eiv : with sibi- 
lant Scream, Fremere and art. 359. 

932. There may be entertained also a suspicion that as 
ApoTrjs = Earand, so Agricola = -j-agricolens, fagricolans, Ad- 
vena = ad-kwimands = fadvenens = adveniens. Boreas = ffri- 
gends = Freezing. Conviva==tconvivens, Transfuga = f trans- 



246 LETTERS LOST IN AUSLAUT. 

fugens = transfugiens. Paterfamilias has the termination of 
an old genitive for familiais. Some are unconnected with 
this theory ; Primores for example. Marmor is a reduplica- 
tion of the root seen in fiapfxaipeiv, a/juapvyr}. 

933. Having endeavoured to show that all participles had 
their terminations in ND, NT, I now venture upon a train 
of somewhat speculative induction, with a view to explain 
some apparent anomalies of the derivative forms. First it 
seems to me probable that the infinitive mood had the par- 
ticipial termination, or nearly so. Doubtless as concerns the 
greek the earliest form of the infinitive, as Koirreiv, was f/coir- 
Tevcu, then ffcoTrrev, as seen in the contracted yjpvaovv con- 
jugation, then KoiTT€iv. Ke/co0evat, TiOevai, KO(f>6r)vat, ko- 
Trrjvab are still preserved : Kotyeiv will follow kottt6lv. To say 
the same of the passives requires a presumption, which will 
perhaps be not conceded by any but those who have observed 
how nearly alike are the inflexions of the passive and active. 
I assume then that KQirreaOai is for ^KoirrevOai, ftefcocfrOat for 
ffC€KO7r-€vOaL,fK6KO(f)v0ai; fcetco-yj/eadai for ^KeKotyevOaL; KO(p- 
OrjcreaOcu for -fKO(f>0r}(Tev6ai, and so forth. The change of N 
to 2) before the dentals has been illustrated by examples 
art. 705. 

934. In the lat. the infinitive Regere is equivalent to Reg- 
era*^ Regend- for N and R interchange much in inflexions, 
or auslaut. This supposition is necessary to the declension of 
the verbal substantive. 

N. Regere 

G. Regendi 

D. Regendo 

A. Regere or Regendum 

Ab. Regendo. 

The verbal substantive is in modern english a participle as 
" Rowing is a fine exercise/' in modern german the infinitive 
mood. These are all one. The verbal substantives of the 
german in -ung, as Forschung, and the agls. as Halgung ' a 
hallowing/ are of the same origin, the termination in ND 
whether of participle or infinitive. 



LETTERS LOST IN AUSLAUT. 217 

935. In the old greek writers we find an active infinitive in 
-e/jbevai, and this, if we admit the approximation of infinitive 
and participle, will recommend ns to entertain a supposition 
that there was an old active participle of the same form. It 
is thus I would explain the actives in bundus as Vitabundus, 
and the active derivatives in men, mentum, as Tegmen, Ali- 
mentum. 

936. Verbals of either an active or passive sense, thus 
formed from active, passive or middle verbs are, Amentum, 
(from airretv ' tie/ or Habere ?) Armamentum, Aiiraentum, 
Adiumentum, Argumentum, Atramentum (Atratus is found), 
Ceementum (rough stone, from Csedere), Capiliameiitum (Ca- 
pillor, Plinius), Crassamentum, (Crassare, Apuleius), Comple- 
mentum, Condimentum, Documentum, Elementum (from Val?), 
Experimentum, Fermentum, Figmentum, Firmamentum, Fo- 
mentum (Fovere), Formamentum (Lucretius), Fragmentum, 
Frumentum (Bpcofiara from the form Bpv/cecv see Brook 
art. 423), Fulcimentum (Celsus, Vlpianus), Ferramentum 
(Ferratus is found), Honestamentum, Iumentum, (Iungere, 
Yoke), Imitamentum, Indumentum, Iuramentum, Invitamen- 
tum, Instrumentum, Lamentum(tclamentum?), Lutamentum, 
Levamentum, Libamentum, Legumentum (Gellius), Leni- 
mentum, Lomentum (bean meal used for a wash, Lavere, 
Lavare), Momentum, Munimentum, Medicamentum, Moli- 
mentum, Monu mentum, Mollimentum, Nocumentum, Nu- 
trimentum, Ornamentum, Operimentum, Omentum (a con- 
traction of the preceding?), Purgamentum, Salsamentum 
(cf. Salsarius; no verb is recorded), Sedimentum, Solamen- 
tum, Sacramentum, Tegumentum, Tormentum, Tomentum 
(from — ?), Velamentum, Vimentum. Abdomen (from — ?), 
Acumen, Albumen, Agmen, Bitumen {iriiroeiv ?), Csela- 
men, Cacumen (from — ? Iovi Cacuno occurs in Orellius), 
Columen, Culmen (both from Kal in the sense of thatching : 
Columen according to the grammarians cited by Voss, is 
the ' ridge piece ' and Columna the kingpost or its equiva- 
lent), Certamen, Curvamen, Crimen, Carmen (from Car to 
make, a latin Sanskrit and teutonic root), Documen (Lucre- 
tius), Examen, Fr agmen, Ferrumen, Flamen, (a priest said 



2 18 LETTERS LOST IN AUSLAUT. 

to be Velatus, Pileatus or Filatus) Foramen, Fulcimen, Ful- 
men (fulgere), Farcimen, Frumen, (Feminis the genitive of 
Femur with e short is not perhaps a verbal at all), Flemina 
(burst veins in the ancles, from — ?) Flumen, Formidamen 
(Apuleius), Germen (for fcermen ? crescere ?) Gramen (from 
ypaeiv = sansk. Gras, devorare; Kallimachos has /cat ijlovos 
ai&wv eypae K7)Be/jbo^a) Glomeramen, Lumen, Lsetamen, 
Lutamen, Libamen, Legumen, Levamen, Medicamen, Moli- 
men, Munimen, Nomen, Nutrimen (Ovidius) Omen, (see 922), 
Putamen, Purgamen, Praefamen, Sagmen (vervain may be 
ayiwfia), Solamen, Stamen, Sumen (Sugere), Semen, Stra- 
men, Sedimen, Tegumen, Tegmen, Tentamen, Velamen, Vo- 
lumen. Salmonem can be nothing else than the leaper from 
' A\\ea6ai, Salire. Sermonem from tserere in asserere, dis- 
serere. Cf. Querimonia, Parsimonia (Parcere), Germanus? 
Some however in -mon are not formed on verbs as iEgri- 
monia, patrimonium, matrimonium. 

937. Alumnus is from alere, Terminus seems to be from 
Deal, Theilen, Ignominia is rather an anomaly since we 
know of no instance in latin in which the prefix Un=In is 
applied to verbs, Femina ((pvecv), but Auctumnus, Ver- 
tumnus, Neptunus, Lamina look doubtful. 

938. In the greek, Sepairovra is I think Servientem. 
Kreva has been explained as Pectinem = Pectentem. Tepr)- 
hova, Teredinem is Tree Eating. By insertion of N and % 
see art. 751, TevOprjhova, which has the same sense but is 
applied to a wood boring bee instead of a worm. U€/x(j>p7j- 
Bova seems only another form of the same word. Tree, Spvs 
occurs again in Spina (ace.) made up of the word Tree and 
lira, a worm. That %pi-ty is a woodworm is established by 
Hesychios in ©pt7T7ro/3/?a>To?, ®pi7T7]8eo-Tov in which last word 
is the passive participle Etend, with 2 for N (see art. 705) 
KvOpyhova, AvOrjSova is l flower eater \ (Eudoxos marks these 
statements with a query.) Was ^ap7r7jScov an eater of the 
fish of ill repute ^aXirr], %ap7T7}, fr. Saupe, Stockfish? Not 
however all words in -rjhcov can be explained from Edere. 
Those three stand alone. Avdprjvr), TevOpyvrj may be con- 
tractions. Lobeck has something of the other words of the 



LETTERS LOST IN AUSLAUT. 249 

termination -rjSav, comparing them with the latin -edo, -udo, 
as in dulcedo, multitudo. (Butt. Gr. II. 407.) 

939. Hvevfiova, Tvcopuova, Aatpuova, ^Trjpbova, K^Se/xora, 
'Hye/biova, Hoi/xeva (related to TJcov, lioa, Pascere ?), Avr/xeva 
(cf. AaOpua), ArjSova, Ry/cvpiova, \yyevpiova. 

940. UoLfivr), JSeXepuvov, MeSt/^vov, Kp7)8ep,vov. 

941. Lobeck (Paralip. p. 391) has a list of words in -/xa 
found in Homer. AyaXpuara, AOvp/xara, Alpuaro^ (for ay- 
fiaro? and = sanguinem ?) A/crjpLaro^, r AX/nara, Apypuara 
(aTrap^at) , ' Apjxara, [currere?] AaQpLaros (A'iaOecv homeric) 
AeLfjLdTos, AeppLaros, Aeapuara, ArjXrjfiara, Apayp^ara, Aco- 
/xara (Sepueiv, a remarkable vocalization), "QiXvpLara, ^[puara 
( = 8eol. 'JLjjLfjLara Greg. Kor.), Eptcr/xaro^ 'J&ppLara (from?), 
'Epv/mara, 'Evyfiara, E^/mra, 'H/AaTa (levcu), Sav/xara (re- 
0r)7T€vcu), Wpuara {ievai, moesog. Iddyan), ILaXXvpupuara, Ka- 
rairav fiaro?, KaLy-iaTO?, JLrrjpLara, Kv/xara (/cvttt€lv rather 
than icveiv), K.vppbara, Kco/zaro? (/ceeadat, Quies), AairpLa 
(from?) Av/nara, MeiXiypbaTa, MeXeSripLara, Mvr)pLara, N77- 
puara, Norj/jLara, OcSpara, Oipuara (from ?) Oipurj /jlcltcl, Ovo/jlcl, 
O/jL/jLara, 'Oppaipara, Heicrpbara (iretOecv ? vix.) Urj/nara {ira- 
0€lv?), ilw/xaro? ( c cover/ from?) Hrvyp^ara, ^eXpuara (sedere), 
Xij/Jbara ( = 8ei,y/JLaTa), ^Trep/xara, ^repipuaTa, ^ropua [eaOeiv), 
^(o/jua (from ?) Tepptara, 'T^acrpbara, QXeypLara, ILapixara, 
^KetpLara, ^Kevpuara, XprjpLara. Lobeck whose temper was 
admirably suited to such toil, would have done well to have 
collected all words in -p,a of which the radix is obscure. 
UeXpua is very like the agls. for ' a sole/ Welm, which re- 
tains life in our cobblers word Welt. Arjpua from Ao> for 
t FXa> = fftXoo = fioXa) = Volo. 

942. Some have a long vowel, as the participle in Sanskrit. 
Xeipbcova (root sansk. Him ' frost, snow/ verb ?), UXarapioova, 
JLevOpLcova. TeXapicov is from Thole, it was a strap to support 
the shield about the shoulders. Salmonem (ace.) the leaper. 

943. Among the throng of new views I set before the 
reader it has almost escaped my thoughts to note down in- 
stances of the termination -mentum in the more ancient 
forms of our own language. At art. 163 it has been observed 
that the m of Name is participial and that the agls. verb re- 



250 LETTERS LOST IN AUSLAUT. 

tains further the N so that Nemned as compared with No- 
minatus has all the consonants except that of the case ending. 
And this is true though the Sanskrit have also dropped the N. 
Gleam with Leme, comparing welsh Llumon 'a beacon' 
must also have the participial M. The agls. has other ex- 
amples as Flyma ' a fugitive/ Fleam ( a flight/ Beorma, Barm, 
Ferm-entum. Guma Groom may still be Hominem though the 
N be lost. In the norse plural the N remains ; sing. Gumi 
G. D. Ac. Guma; plur. N. Gumnar, G. Gumna, D. Gum- 
num, Ac. Gumna. Now since man is distinguished from most 
brutes by the absence of a natural coat, that is, by being 
naked, it is probable that both Guma and Hominem are 
identical with <yv{ivo$. Not only the neuters in -jjua, but the 
feminines in -ma, -fxr), and verbs as Clamare, are participial. 
The number of verbal derivatives in agls. with m is very large. 
Bosom from Bugan, Seam ' a load ' from to Sack, Seam 
from to Sew, Stream from Strican, Halm (art. 292) Blos- 
som (412), Bottom (419) Warm of which Oepew represents 
the verb, Foam from Spew, Spit, Spuere, Tirveiv, cf. Spuma, 
Slime and Clammy (1044) Breme, Dream are examples. 

944. The declensions of the latin and greek however vari- 
ous appear to be from a single original and common model. 
One of the most striking varieties is in the datives plural in 
-ibus and in -ot? = -is. This however is certain that Tot = 
Tibi, Ot = to"0ot = fsuibi=Sibi, Poematis = Poematibus, etc., 
Quis = Quibus = Ok. Filiabus = Filiis, etc., Domibus = Ao- 
fiois, Funibus = 2%<wot9, Humilibus = X.0afj,a\ots, Mollibus 
= MaXafcocs. There are also some datives in ot? of the im- 
parisyllabic declensions, known to us from the grammarians 
and inscriptions, yepovrois, fxeLovois, cj)v\a/cois } irad^fjuarot^, 
aycovois, evrvyxavovroL^, Aa/xeot9, ircokeovToi,?, ovtois, and the 
bceotian datives in -v?. In the Sanskrit the termination is 
regularly -bhyas, shewing the antiquity of the latin -ibus ; 
thus if Sakhi, ' a friend/ be assumed to be Socius, Sociis is 
Sakhibhyas : if Oareov be assumed to be Asthi, ' a bone/ 
Ocrreofc? is Asthibhyas = Ossibus. 

945. A comparison of the whole system of inflexions will 
render this conclusion stronger. 



LETTERS LOST IN AUSLAUT. 251 





Sanskr. 




Lat. 


Gr. (old). 


N. 


Naus 




Navis 


N771/9 


G. 


Navas 




Navis. 


N^fo? 


D. 


Nave 




Navi 


Nljft 


A. 


Navam 




Navem or -im 


Nt]Fci 


Ab. 


Navas 


iyaj 


Nave or -i 


— 


Instr. 


Nava, Nav 






N. 


Navas 




Naves 


N^fe? 


G. 


Navam 




Navium 


N7?f&)V 


D. 


Naubhyas 




Navibus 


NrjFeacrLV 


A. 


Navas 




Naves 


ISrjFas 


Ab. 


Naubhyas 




Navibus 


— 



946. From this comparison one cannot escape the con- 
clusion that Nav<riv = Navibus as regards termination as well 
as radix : that Brevibus=B/Da^6cr^^ Lapidibus = At^o^ Pel- 
licibus = TLaWaKi<riv f Pingmbus = Yla^eaiVj Umbonibus = 
Afjiftcovecriv, Clavibus = KX?;tcri^ Nubibus = Ne(/>ecrtv, Tribus 
= Tpcatv, Pulmonibus = YlXevfjLovecnv, Unguibus = Ovv^iv, 
Leporibus = Aaycoeaiv, Draconibus = ApafcovTeatv, Spicis = 
%raxv6acrtv, Suibus= r Tecr«/, Canibus = K weo-ow, Noctibus = 
NvKTeaiv, Pedibus = lioheaauv, Bobus, Bubus, fbovibus = 
Boucn.v=sansk. Gobhyas. Uat$€<r<riv=l y \ieTis, X.LTcovecnv = 
Tunicis, AaSeacv = Tsedis, 'BpaSeacv = Tardis, AeXcfuveaov = 
Delphinis, S</>^«eo-tj/=Vespis, ^apuTecraiv = Gratiis. Hilaris 
may be compared in all genders and cases with 'Wapos. 

945*. This comparison, broad and reiterative as it is, comes 
short of the whole accessible truth. For an older form than 
-ot? existed in -olctiv, and it is not the traditional QvXclkois 
but an earlier -f^vXaKoiatv which is to be compared with 
QvXaiceaaiv. It would be doubtless a bold assumption to 
speculate on any thing older than the Sanskrit -bhyas, but 
how can we avoid thinking that it might have been preceded 
by -bhyusin : so that flapidibusin may= AiOotacv ? 

946*. No case offers so great difficulties as the dative. That 
the genitive singular has for its termination in general S pre- 
ceded by a vowel is evident as in Navis, NrjFos. That this 
inflexion is in some way reconcileable with those of the pari- 



252 LETTERS LOST IN AUSLAUT. 

syllabic declensions is probable from the comparison of the 
parisyllabic and imparisyllabic datives plural and from what 
we shall see of the genitives plural. The Sanskrit does not 
present a full solution but some hints and anomalies. Bopp re- 
fuses to compare the two first declensions of the latin with the 
Sanskrit in the genitive case singular, and says " that in latin 
the two first declensions together with the fifth have lost their 
old termination and have replaced it by that of the old locative." 
With these he joins mei, tui. Bopps reasoning is often faulty 
out of too much affection for the Sanskrit. Mei, Tui appear 
in the older greek as E/xeto, Xeto, and there exist traces of a 
form still further back, fe/jLeios, reios : thus 

Evdov d\ aiKe fiovov to koXov oro/xa revs ec^iXacra. 

Theokr. H. 126. 

Ait illam miseram cruciari et lacrimantem se adflictare Quia 
tis egeat, Quia te careat, Plaut. Mil. Gl. IV. ii. 42. Olli enim 
et Quianam et Mis et Pone pellucent et adspergunt illam, 
quae etiam in picturis est gratissinia, vetustatis inimitabilem 
arti auctoritatem. Quintil. VIII. 3, where is some doubt 
about the reading. Apollonios Dysc. p. 95 gives E/xeo? as 
doric, E/z-ev? dor. from Epicharmos with other forms from 
Rhinthon. Teou? as in Hpa«:A?7? reov<; /cappcov r\v from 
Sophron. Tlept reovs ^pfias iror Aprja TrvKrevei from 
Korinna. ^Kire^-qvavru Teo? at 8va6a\icu from Sophron. 
Tef? from Epicharmos ev Kco/xaarai^ rj 'A^aiarw 

ovSenoT loi yiver eycou reos ai-ia 

where is some error : tcai ttok eycov irapa reu? ti fiaOcov. He 
says it is also Boeotian plainly Teu? yap 6 K\apos, which they 
have set down to Korinna. Priscianus also XIII. p. 955 is 
cited to the same effect. Were we concerned with the latin 
and greek only it would be appropriate to conceive the genitive 
full inflexion to be -yus, -to?, -ius; we should thus obtain Qui, 
Quoius; Ille, Illius ; Is, Eius ; Ipse, Ipsius; Yd us, Ynius ; 
Alius, Ali-ius ; Hie, Huius. Priscianus (p. 679) quotes some 
genitives of the first declension in -as, from Livius (Androni- 
cus), in Odyssea, "Escas habemus mentionein :" "Nam diva 
monetas (for monetae) filiam docuit :" "filius Latonas :" from 



LETTERS LOST IN AUSLAJJT. 



253 



Nsevius " filii Terras ; " " Et venit in mentem homirmm for- 
tunas" for fortunse. There is also Paterfamilias, Materfa- 
milias. These combined with Pictai, Aulai, give ns a ter- 
mination in -ai's. If we suppose the final S to be laid aside 
we understand at once the ancient forms E//,eto, 2eto, r Eo and 
the long genitives in -oco, as 7roA,e/zo£o, 7ro\ocf)\oiaf3oLO. Ap- 
pended to a consonant -yus would become easily -is, -o?, as 
-j-nomen-yus, ^Nominis; avep— yus, Avepo?. This is clear 
against Bopp that Cuicuimodi is cuiuscuiusmodi (Priscianus 
p. 959) . It is fairly to be presumed that as Srjpa is not far 
from Feram, so Srjpos is not far from Ferse ; as AXXo?, AWov 
are Alius, Alium so AWov is Alius (ali-ius) and Avkolo is 
Lupi. 

947. It is so strange for any one to maintain Av/coto to be 
Avkov and not Lupi that I quote Bopps words from the trans- 
lation. " I cannot however believe that the i of the second 
declension is an abbreviation of oio, of which the c [say ot] 
alone has been retained j for it is clear that lupi and lupse 
from lupai rest on the same principle ; and if lupi proceeds 
from Xvkolo whence can lupai be derived as the corre- 
sponding greek feminines nowhere exhibit an aio or r)io?" 
This statement has been already answered from the ancient 
latin ; that the form is not known in the greek is remarkable 
perhaps but cannot negative the proof from another source. 
But let us ask out of the Sanskrit ; Is it any way surprising 
that both Moucr??? and Musai should be deduced from -ay as 
the genitive termination of the first declension feminine ? 

948. The Sanskrit in most of its declensions exhibits nothing 
inconsistent with what I have said above : but in the mas- 
culines terminated in a short, the genitive ends in -sya, so that 
as Bopp developes it, Tasya = froaLo = toio. I apprehend that 
this termination in -sya, claims to be separately examined. 
This Sanskrit declension must be identified with YLvftepvaTa? 
= Gubernator ; gen. Kvffepvarao = Gubernatoris ; Apora? = 
= Arator; gen. Aporao = Aratoris : and whatever may be the 
result as regards the S of the Sanskrit genitive = R of the 
latin, this is plain that in Shiva, and ^.ecnrora, and Agricola, 
the short a represents an older as with a long. As regards 



25 t LETTERS LOST IN AUSLAUT. 

Agricola I hold that it renders more probable my deduction 
of the word from a participial formation fagricolands. 

949. In old english the saxon genitive in s is often to be 
observed : and it remains in the modern form. " A Devon- 
shire Dialogue " presents us with ' ' can tern her hand to any 
kindest thing." " Why I '& ne'er the heart to hurt thee 
nor any kindest thing in all my born days." Here the T is 
an error of the writer or speaker, the word is Kinnes = agls. 
Cynnes, and any kinnes thing is ' a thing of any kind/ 

Hose and shose and alkins gear. 

Ywaine and Gawain, 3108. 

But of o thing, sir knyght, i warne thee 
That thou make no bost of me 
For no kennes mede. 

Sir Launfal, 361. 

With nones kunnes speche. 

Kyng Horn, 964. 

950. The dative singular as in Tibi, Sibi (for Tuibi, Suibi, 
twibi, swibi) must have ended in -ibi, having close analogy to 
the plural in -ibus, -bhyas, and the sanskr. dual -bhyam = 
ow, aw. Then tlupibi=ATKOI = Av/cft) = Lupo. 

951. In the genitive plural, such forms as Movacov are 
contractions of Musarum, and the intermediate Movaacjv is 
extant. Famarum = <£a/xaa)v = <j>afjb03v — (^a^av. Though we 
have no uncontracted form between Equorum and 'Ittttcov, 
and though the accentuation denies the contraction yet it is 
to be believed. It accounts for such forms as Vectigaliorum. 
The consonant between the vowels, in latin H is in Sanskrit N. 
It is also N in the mcesogothic weak declension of adjectives. 
Blind, makes gen. pi. Blindane, Blindono, Blindane, and in 
some substantives, as Hana ( = germ. Hahn=Hen but masc.) 
makes gen. pi. Hanane. Tuggo (= tongue), gen. pi. Tug- 
gono. It is also N in agls. in some declensions of substan- 
tives as in the well-known word Witena-gemot ' meeting of 
the wits/ and in the definite declension of adjectives as 
j?ara godena l of the good/ But S appears in pronouns of 
the third person in Sanskrit, and the demonstratives in mceso- 
gothic have Z, in agls. It. Some remains of this R are found 



LETTERS LOST IN AUSLAUT. 255 

in old english, as in Allerbest, Alderbest, Altherbest 'best 
of all.' 

And that was with thair bother will. 

Ywaine and Gawain, 3556 so 3759. 

where the R in Thair, and in Bother belongs to the genitive 
plural. 

And siththe wosch here * aire fet here niande f to do. 
St. Brandan, p 17. 

Ne mai no man clene telle of here J beire § durne || wo. 

Thomas Beket, 128. 

Of the genitives plural in N examples are less frequent in old 
english. 

To wrostle with that foule thyng 

That wes the geaundene kyng. 

Chronicles of England, 53 Bitson (King of the giants). 

Consider whether the agls. Twegra ( of two/ be the real 
source of the comparative termination -ter, = -repos. 

952. That the accusative plural in Sanskrit and greek ends 
sometimes in a short syllable and so contrasts with Lupos, 
Naves has been already explained. Bopp goes a different 
way to work and thinks 7roSa? to be t^o^v? comparing -fre- 
Tpafyvrai, rerpa^arac. 

953. Not all the phenomena of the cases have been made 
clear. In the genitive plural we expect to see applied the 
rule which makes the nominative (Wilsons Sansk. Gr. 457), 
dative, accusative plural out of their singulars by adding S : 
this we do not see. Yet in general it is made good that the 
greek and latin declensions are in substance one. 

954. In verbs, allowing a not unreasonable freedom to the 
deductions from analogy we shall find that the inflexions 

S. -/jLL -crc -TL 

D. — -tov -tov and -ttjv 

P. -/X69 -T€? -VTL 

will explain the greater part of the paradigma. Ko7ttg> for 

* Here aire = of em all. 

t Mande=the work of Maunday Thursday, the commandment of the 
Lord, to wash feet. 

% Here, of them. § Beire, of both. || Dume, secret. 



256 LETTERS LOST IN AUSLAUT. 

fK07TT(0/JLl for -fKOTTTO/JLl ) €K07TT0V for -\eKOinOfJb, ^eKOTTTOfli, 

which cannot be admitted by those who appeal to the Sanskrit 
as of the last resort, for they must take €ko7ttov, etcoiTTes, 
€kottt6t to be original, even while they would obtain a plural 
with a termination -am, -at, -an, shortened from €ko7tto/j,€s, 
€fco7TT€T€, lat-tis. Koi/ra> in like manner for -\Koir-eGoyui) 
€Koyjra for ^e/coTreaafja ; K€fco(f)a for K€KO<f)afii ; KOTrroifju, 
Ko-fyaLfjLi, K07roi/ju in their ancient form. The verbs in -fit as 
they are called retain the short vowel in the passive-middle, 
TiOefjLdL ; whence friOe/jui, as more ancient than riOrjfic receives 
support. The barytones are in the optative verbs in -fit 
still, while TiQen)v for fTideirj/ju forgets that it is a verb in -/u. 

955. The passive for the most part so differs from the active 
as to have a heavier final syllable -fiat for -fit. So 

KoiTTOjJuai, KOTTTeacu, KoirreTat, 
KOTTTOfiecrOa, KOirrereaOe?, kotttovtcli. 
The dual seems to be ^KOTrrerevOov, ^KoiTTereo-Oov, KOTrreaOov, 
or if 2 be the original final letter, ffcoTrreres first in the active. 
In the perfect fce/coc^Oe has rejected 2 from the group of three 
concurrent consonants, ftfe/coir-ereo-de, ^KeKoir-aOe, t«;eA;o(/>cr#e, 
K€/co(j>0€. 'Eko7tto/uli]v is plainly the correlative of fe/co7TTO/xt, 
which, as a theoretical form, is sustained by the parallelism. 
So JLo7TToifAr)v to Ko7tto£/u, JLoTTTcofiac to Ko7TTftj^t, homeric. 
TLoirreaOat if for ^tcoirrevOaL hardly differs from the active. 

956. The latin verb shows a willingness to accept such an 
account of its parentage : thus in the moods fregomi, fregefi, 
-j-regami, -j-regexiai^ fregents, becomes Rego, Rege, Regain, 
Regere, Regens. The latin passive drops the terminations 
and writes R for M or N,. as Regor for fregomai, Regar for 
fregamai, Regier for tregentai,Amarifortama-entai,tamanai; 
Moneri for fmone-entai, -j-moneiiai^ Audiri for faudientai, 
taudinai. 

957. -Ly the termination of numerous words in english 
comes from the agls. -lie, and was originally Like, so that 
Lovely = agls. Leofhc = germ. Lieblich= moesog. Liubaleiks. 
This is to be compared with the latin -lis, in regalis, legalis, 
coniugalis, hiemalis, carnalis, auguralis, civilis, hostilis, iu- 
venilis, virilis, puerilis, senilis, anilis, servilis, similis, humilis, 



LETTERS LOST IN AUSLAUT. 257 

vitalis, bestialis, amphoralis, fatalis, infernalis, liberalis, esuri- 
alis, fidelis (from Bopp). Agilis, fragilis, docilis and the like 
cannot be classed bere. The english also presents some ex- 
ceptions. Thus Only = agls. iEnlipig, the former element of 
which is the numeral One, and the latter the verb Leave in a 
form more close to Aet7retv. 

958. There is some shew as if the ending of the plural verb 
in the indicative -]?, we habbe)?, ye habbej?, they habbej? found 
frequently in old english and an established part of agls. 
grammar were drawn from the proper form of the third plural 
in -ovri, -unt, kotttovti, regunt by rejection of the N. The 
past tense of the indicative and the whole subjunctive in agls. 
had the plural ending in -N, we habdon (Heliand) hsefdon 
(usually) ge habdon, hsefdon, hig habdon, hsefdon. This point 
is not clear enough for any more to be said about it. The 
old english turning as we all know Hath into Has, changed 
also the plural at the same time, so that such forms as " we 
haves, ye haves, they haves " are not at all uncommon ; they 
are quite as truly grammatical as u he has." 

Calves younger than other 
Learns one of another.* 

Tusser, p. 81. 

959. HAs=lat. Habet. The agls. was in the Heliand 
Habad, Habed, Habit, usually HsefS, whence Haveth, Havth, 
Hath, Has. The same with other verbs in the third singular 
indicative present. 

960. These results are so scanty that it may be as well 
to set out a comparison of the more perfect forms of the 
moesogothic, with the latin. 

Kwima =Venio Kwimam =Venimus 

Kwimis=Venis KwimiJ? =Venitis 

Kwimij?=Venit Kwimand=Veniunt 

The comparison would be more fairly made if Venio were of 
the simple conjugation tveno, fvenis, venit, fvenimus, fvenitis, 

* "Where Mavor who reprinted the work says u this anomaly in syntax 
is not uncommon in Tusser." He would find the same "anomaly " in all 
our old writers of that age. 



258 LETTERS LOST IN AUSLAUT. 

tvenunt. The terminations of the aorist are not so distinct 
in the moesogotliic. 



Kwam =Veni 
Kwamt = Venisti 
Kwam =Venit 



Kwemum = Venimus 
Kwemuj? =Venistis 
Kwemun =Venerunt 



961. The termination of the second person plural imperative 
as in Habete, Regite, is often retained in old english, and the 
process of changing the T to S is repeated here also. The 
moesog. gives -ei]?, -ij? or -yi]?, the agls. -sip. 

He said, Sirs, if ye be agast 

Takes the beste and bindes him fast. 

Ywain and Gawayne, 3177. 

Come 3e my fader blissed and haves the reiime of hevenne. 
Myrour of lewed men, 1080. 

962. In art. 914 etc. I have shewn that the pronominal 
derivatives, as Quotus, Quot, Quoties, Tot, Toties, IIoo-o?, 
IIot€, c Otc, are deduced from a base in fquand or fquond, 
which is at the same time the origin of When, Quanti, Tanti, 
Tunc, Tlrjviica, 'Hvi/ca, TrjvtKa. I shall now shew that this 
base is the neuter of the demonstrative and interrogative 
pronouns, and Quid was once fquand, What was once fwhant. 
The agls. pronoun indefinite neuter had two forms Hwset, 
and Hwon, Hwan. It is true that Rasks grammar does not 
give us any information about this double form, but turn to 
the examples in Lye. He begins with Bed. II. xvi. Cwae}? 
]?at he usere lang on bodige and hwon forf heald, which is thus 
in the latin Referre solitus quod esset vir longse staturae, 
paululum incurvus. Here, as a lexicographer, Lye did his 
devoir, paululum is the equivalent and the proper version of 
Hwon. But to translate by the equivalent in form it would 
be necessary to employ Quid indefinite. His next example is 
panon hwon agan Marc. i. 19. Inde paullulum prseteritus 
[1. prsetergressus] . Here the same observation applies. Us 
hwon restan. vi. 31. Nos paulisper reclinare. Lye uses a 
different word, but the saxon is still Quid. Gif hi on hwon 
agyltan Bed. III. v. Si illi quantulumcunque deliquerint. 
To arrive at this translation he treats On hwon as a phrase. 



LETTERS LOST IN AUSLAUT. 259 

On is a preposition and should be followed by a case, it takes 
the accusative or dative, and Hwon is governed by it. So For 
hwon, and in the construction with the genitive as Hwon 
geearnunge 'quid meriti/ Bed. IV. xxix = 608. 1. And so 
forth. It is certainly not to be denied that any dative in -m 
could according to custom be also written with -n, and that 
both Hwam and pam were occasionally written Hwon, pon. 
So that On hwon may be On hwam in the dative. It may 
however be added that Hwonlic, ' little/ and Hwsede f little/ 
contain a common element, the root fhwant : the termination 
-lie can, it is true, be affixed to a dative as in dseghwamlic, or 
to a genitive as ]?3eslic, but it is usually added to the base with- 
out case ending. Mindful that I am discussing the modern 
english language, I shall make a quotation or two, shewing the 
existence of the form as a recognizable substantive in our old 
writers : the glossaries also will give it. 

Out at his window set he 
Brede and water for the wode* man 
And tharto ful sone he ran 
Swilkf as he had, swilk he him gaf 
Barly brede with al the chaf 
Tharof ete he ful glide wane. 

Ywaine and Gawain, 1680 and so 1666. 

Mid his forthere fet he brou3te a fur-ire and a ston, 
Forto smyte fur therwith, and of fisch god won. 
St. Brandon, p. 30. 

He askyd when maner jugement % 
That sche worthy were. 
Octavian, 215. 

963. The same form occurs in the same way in the moesog. 
and is called in the glossaries an adverb ; it is sometimes ad- 
verbially used, like Somewhat, but the glossarists commit a 
grave error in confounding it with When. One passage is 
not to be got over. Hwan lagg mel ist, iroao^ xpovos earcv : 
the substantive Mel is neuter, and the construction is What 
long time is it? Hwan is here plainly a neuter pronoun 
adjective, as in the citation from Octavian. 

* Wode, mad. t Swilk, such. % What sort of sentence. 

s2 



260 LETTERS LOST IN AUSLAUT. 

964. The Sanskrit neuter answering to Quid is Kim and 
the form Kat is considered obsolete ; Kim in certain positions 
is Kin : thus answering to mcesogothic Hwan. 

965. We have then the latin forms continually rising before 
us as fquand, f quant, the saxon, mcesogothic and Sanskrit 
require fquad or tquan, and the conclusion is, it seems to me, 
inevitable, that Quod, What, Tt are instead of fquant, fhwant, 
nvh. I propose to identify these forms by and by with the 
numeral 'E/ca c one/ Let me say in confirmation that we 
now see explained the N, in the declension of Tt?, for Ttve? = 
t™vSe?. We may think also the two forms of the neuter 
ToaovroVj toctovto, for every one knows that A\\o=Aliud, 
To = That, are to be explained by the aversion of the Achivi 
to a final dental, so that toctovto was -fToo~ovTo8, and with 
tocovtov makes fToo-ovTovo. 

968. In making f quant the pronominal base and neuter, 
I am aware that I must be taken to suppose the masculine 
under whatever form it appears, say fTos, Tt?, or quis to stand 
for fquant-s, and the genitive tov, (be it) or cuius, to represent 
tquant-yus. To this difficulty I can only reply by the sugges- 
tion that the loss of letters especially in terminations has ren- 
dered such a supposition rational, and that two? retains one 
of the letters. In arguing that Magnificus = fmagnificens 
and Agricola=tagricolens, I was arguing that Magnifici= 
fmagnificentis, and Agricola3 = tagricolentis : and I think it 
possible. 

969. According to my notions, for which reasons will tacitly 
present themselves hereafter in treating of the numeral One, 
this form fquant was the earlier, and the demonstrative ftant 
was an alteration of it. It is clear enough from the dis- 
cussion above, that the forms tquan fthan as neuters had 
been pretty well obsolete in the gothic tongues for a thousand 
years before the age of our saxon literature, and remained, as 
words remain now, only in a few phrases. 



SEMITIC. 



SEMITIC. 



261 



970. Religious sentiments led the older wordfinders to 
hold that the original of languages is the hebrew. Like other 
widely received opinions this teaching had a portion of truth 
in it ; but how much no man ought to say, for we know very 
little of the affinities of the arabic stock of languages with 
those of Europe. A thousand years passed between the 
earliest and the latest writings of the old testament, and in 
that time foreign words were introduced. I shall be able to 
shew, that some words of the mosaic writings had changed 
their original form, and on the whole I am convinced that 
the hebrew even of the Pentateuch had undergone much of 
the same attrition and alteration which is detected in other 
tongues. We know historically that much was borrowed 
by Europe from Palestine. Phoenician commerce carried to 
the shores of the Mediterranean many useful manufactures, 
many asiatic productions, which were unknown and nameless 
to their distant purchasers. And not so only ; the same skill 
and industry which wove rich robes for foreign princes or 
worked in brass and silver vessels of unrivalled beauty, had 
nursed arts of high importance to the life and well-being of 
man. While the people of the north got mad on mead, or 
drunk on beer, the more luxurious Wine appears among the 
southern languages ; and while wandering hordes with their 
families in wagons searched the skythian wilds for pasturage, 
the art of sowing corn is traceable to the south. Among the 
tongues called Semitic the hebrew is the best guide in track- 
ing words and in watching the advance of the arts. It is of 
unsurpassed antiquity in its records and is free from all trace 
of attic and roman terms. I have never taken much interest 
in the disputes about /cidapt,<; ) aa/jifivKr), erv/A^covia, yjraX- 
Trjpiov supposed to be discoverable in the book of Daniel, 
(Bunsen, III. 217) nor do I think that much can be made of 
that argument. It is not however, in looking at the hebrew 
roots, to be understood that words placed by the side of he- 
brew words, represent ideas or things coming from Judah to 
Italy or Hellas, but more from some one of the kindred 



262 SEMITIC. 

nations and especially rather from Sidon and Tyre than from 
Jerusalem. The hebrew vocabulary is taken, as far as my 
investigations are concerned, for that of the Semitic class 
most free from recent admixture. 

971. We find then that our alphabets in the names of the 
letters, are of hebraic or phoenician origin ; and the forms of 
the characters can in many cases be certainly recognized ; the 
©, which was before missing, is now seen on the sepulcral 
stone of Eshmunetzer. Balsam, Ape, Nard, Nitre, Sap- 
phire, appaficov, TTapaheL<To$ (after the captivity), XtTwv = 
Tunica, &Mf>os } Mva = Mina, XicopTnos (without initial sibi- 
lant), Kv/uvov, Kifiavcoros, KaSo? = Cask, Casia, Canna, 
Cinnamon, Sack, Tympanum or Timbrel, Manna, Myrrh, 
Carbasus, Jasper, Aloes, Turtur, 'Kpirrj (the weapon of Bel- 
lerophon), Vermillion, Fucus, Cypress are words borrowed, 
imported and carried into Europe out of some part of Asia 
and the east. For sowing the latin and greek are both 
very near to iHT which occurs in the earliest hebrew books 
freely used in its literal and in metaphorical senses : the Ain 
of this word stands for the G in Spargere : on Serere alone 
not much could be grounded, see art. 758. Cf. the cognates 
mt> p11> ^?*1?- For Fotvos rather Fwo$, Wine, we have 
]*_ where the initial Yod is substituted for Vau according 
to a well-known law of hebrew utterance. On Cask 
it may be remarked that Rebeccas pitcher at the well 
is Cad ; and of TD*13, a borrowed word it is true, that it 
also gives Carmine and Crimson. Navis also appears in 
hebrew with prefixed aleph, and yod for vau, iTOtt, the 
usual word for ships of Tarshish. This fact seems to have 
escaped the lexicographers. Add also that Haruga the 
etruscan word for victim is the passive feminine participle of 
Harag, f he killed/ it is the former element in Haruspex. 
kpayyt] r a spider i illustrates the proposition, that we are 
dealing with the Semitic languages in the whole and not 
specially with the hebrew : it is undoubtedly a derivative, 
a participial derivative of Arag ' wove/ and it means the 
' webster/ the female weaver ; yet to express spider the he- 



SEMITIC. 263 

brew uses £^55^ which is a contraction of the arabic qua- 
drisyllable equivalent, and of origin unknown. 

972. The importation of the foreign names of foreign pro- 
ducts and foreign arts or legends, does not, however, tend in 
any the smallest degree, to justify us in holding other por- 
tions of the greek latin or english languages to be identical 
with some part of the Semitic vocabulary. This question 
must be discussed on separate grounds, and as a comparison 
with the hebrew or its neighbours is of value to my present 
purpose, I propose to say a few words on the subject. To 
give a list out of a lexicon comparing european words with 
Semitic would not be satisfactory. The parallels already 
drawn by good oriental scholars are occasionally strained and 
forced beyond acceptance. Thus the usual guide of students 
at present, Gesenius, declares NE3"\ to be the representative 
of pairreiv : but pairruv means ' sew ' which N9~\ never does, 
but only l cured, sanavit.' ?T\W means ( combussit' but the 
lexicographer compares it with Sorbere, where the arabic 
goes for nothing, being taken from the persian : P^D l per- 
vertit, evertit ' he declared to be Slip. 

973. Another fault exists in our hebrew books of instruc- 
tion : though they greedily compare roots or what are sup- 
posed to be roots, they exclude the general principles of 
wordshaping, which as long as man has a mouth will be 
found prevailing all the world over. Thus the hebrews have 
two words for the moon PDI17 which means white, the pre- 
tended root for which p"? has no existence in the hebrew 
language, and is not the true root at all : and PVV which 

when it signifies moon appears in large letters as a primi- 
tive, or is a derivative from an arabic word meaning { ma* 
duit i* whereas in truth it is but another form of p*V 

I ~ V 

with kof for kheth l greenness/ which with its derivative 
]1pT ' paleness ' shews that in hebrew the two names of the 

moon signify severally 'white ' and paleness. So (Tlbi) Go- 

morrha shall be derived from something wholly alien rather 
than from *"lOil, bitumen. It is an admitted principle that 



264 SEMITIC. 

kof caf and kheth will interchange but the system of invent- 
ing trilateral roots, where no real roots can be found is an 
impediment to an enlightened study of the language. Thus 
again it is laid down as regards quadrilitterals, that f Lamed 
in fine additur/ yet the trilateral method throws such a mist 
before professors eyes that no connexion is recognized between 
Ph^y (orlah) ' prepuce ' and 11V 'skin.' Then sometimes 
the learned, whose real scholarship none can dispute, open a 
little wicket for a certain bilitteral theory, which appears very 
charming to some minds. It is not reasonable to suppose 
nor is it according to experience true, that the hebrew can 
be reduced to bilitteral roots any more than any other tongue, 
and to attempt to carry out the idea within the limits of the 
language itself is to build sand pies upon the shore. Dissa- 
tisfied with the ordinary systems Professor Jarrett has printed 
a lexicon in which all the Heemanti initials and finals are 
thrown out of the roots. The heemanti letters are those 
which are used in the construction of the grammatical forms ; 
and what a monstrous assumption it is to presume that none 
of these letters formed part of a root. It may be seen by the 
criticism now to follow on the first numeral, that the proba- 
bilities are wholly in favour of the supposition that aleph was 
the first letter of the root in that case. 

974. Having given a hint to the same effect I will say 
distinctly that as L is an afformative letter, mostly adjectival, 
in greek as in fieyakoi, from our May, ofjuaXos from One, in 
latin as Vigil from Wake, in english as Girdle from Gird, so 
it is also in hebrew as in /Dil ' camel } which is so called 

TT 

from its Hump as if fhumple, and the arabic verb ( carry ' is 
a denominative. V/D*13 has just been mentioned, it is a 
derivative of Krim which produces Worm, and which is the 
same word as Creep, and the afformative is Lamed. 

975. From curiosity and from a desire to test my own 
proficiency within a defined room and on an appointed task, 
convinced also that I should best win the confidence of the 
reader by treating of well-known words and a few of them I 
set myself to examine the numerals and some proper names 



SEMITIC. 265 

of common occurrence. That I am surprised at the results 
would be a small thing to say; though they are imperfect 
and partial, I trust they will win the assent of all scholars in 
Europe : and if so, they cannot fail to lead on to an applica- 
tion of the ordinary principles of philology in the case of the 
hebrew, and to bring it more or less within the reach of illus- 
tration from other tongues. 

976. One.* The hebrew for one *intt Ekhad, all linguists 
know is found in the Sanskrit: in that language it is de- 
clinable as Ekas, Eka, Ekan in three genders. It appears in 
the greek words 'E/earepo? ' one of two/ and 'E/cacrro? ( one of 
more than two/ So much has been already established. 
It would instantly occur to any one engaged upon such a 
problem as I have had before me, to examine whether Each 
were not the same word, but that comes from agls. iElc by 
throwing out the L and it shall not detain us. The greek 
and Sanskrit form is found in agls. iEg, a prefix, meaning 
f one/ as in iEg-hwa ( unus-quisque/ iEg-hwaer ' each-where/ 
iEg-hwilc ' each- which/ indefinitely and in JEg-]>er, Either 
which is the same word as 'Efcarepo? and the Sanskrit Eka- 
taras = erse Ceactar = lat. Vter for fcuter in the interroga- 
tive sense, Vterque in the indefinite. 

For mani man seyt ay whare*, 
That Tristrem bi me lay. 

Sir Tristrem, p. 117. 

For he ne may Ysonde kisse, 
Fight he sought aywhare. 

Id. p. 130. 

977. The homeric versification afforded to the scholars 
of the last century, good reason for supposing that e/caaTos 
had been written Fe/cao-To? and yet there were many passages 
which seemed to refuse the vau and to be incurable by any 
tolerable method of emendation. It will clear up both these 
points to observe what occurs in the Semitic languages. The 

arable, besides the form j^ \ , corresponding exactly to the 

hebrew, has a collateral form with vau, ^ \ wakid in the 

* Says everywhere. 



266 SEMITIC. 

sense of ' one only/ By the change of vau to yod common 
in the Semitic tongues this word answers to the hebrew in* 
with its derivatives. And since the same word commences 
with aleph held to possess an imperceptible aspiration, or 
with vau the digamma, there is no need to doubt but that 
this was also the case in the Iliad and that the true writing 
was e/caaros or /e/cacrTo? indifferently. 

978. From this harmonizing process it will be observed 
that the hypothesis which represents Homers language to 
have been in a transition state, and therefore not always con- 
sistent with itself, has now been deprived of one of its chief 
supports. It must further be urged, that it would be wholly 
contrary to philological experience in the main, to entertain 
the idea that the Sanskrit root of two letters is older in word 
descent than the hebrew with three. Should it turn out that 
we can fix on an extinct form older than either and consisting 
of four consonants, it will still remain true that the Sanskrit 
may in some instances fail to solve all possible questions. 

979. If reflecting on the phenomena before us as we do in 
solving all problems, we attempt to generalize the ideas con- 
tained in the group of words Con, c A^a, f O/^o?, Ilav, £fv we 
shall find that they meet best under the notion of One. Were 
it possible that our investigations should bring us up to the 
conclusion that Con is really = One, then the aspirate in 'Era 
would be explained. We are then invited to look for some 
connecting link, for a trace of this sense, and of the connexion 
between the forms in some shape that shall speak as a witness 
with open mouth and put down the gainsayers. This witness 
appears in 'Aira^. Hesychios says that the kretan form of 
r A7raf was f Apa/as, the tarentine 'Apart,?. This 'Afia/ci? is 
an adverb formed on the same method as woXka/as, rerpaKi? ; 
hence it follows undeniably that in the word f A^a/a?, c A/a 
meant One. But if 'A/n meant One so also did c O/*, and we 
no longer scruple at turning 6fxov Xe^o? avrcococrav by ' sha- 
ring one bed ; ' ' together ' is no longer the first notion in 
f O/io?. These words bring all the rest of the group with 
them, Con, Sincerus ' one hearted/ Simplex and the rest. 
'Aira^ itself is produced by contraction from 'Ayu,a/a?, by 



SEMITIC. 267 

turning the labial liquid into the labial mute. It affords col- 
laterally an explanation of the termination in Aaf 08a£ and 
any others like them. 

980. The next step I take will prove to the capable observer 
very full of linguistic instruction. The Sanskrit word for one 
as declined Ekas, Eka, Ekan is evidently the same with the 
moesogothic old form as exhibited in art. 963 Hwas, Hwo, 
Hwan, and with the agls. Hwa, Hwon as similarly determined. 
The same I mean both in form and in sense, Hwas and Hwa 
being taken indefinitely; so that Vnus, Vna, Vnum in the 
Sanskrit is Some one in the teutonic. The latin Quis, Quae 
indefinite corresponds very well, but Quid Quod is only ex- 
plained by the theory proposed before, that the neuter was 
tquant. It was argued before that as magnincus, magnifica, 
magnificum, stands for tmagnificents, t ma g m ficenta, t ma g- 
nificent so Quis, Quae, Quid stand for fquants, t<l uan ta, 
tquant ; the moesog. Hwas, Hwo, Hwan, stand for fhwans, 
fhwanta, fhwant and the agls. Hwa, Hwon or Hwset for the 
same. This argument being based upon investigations wholly 
independent of the numeral I am now treating, comes to be 
here applied, and it appears that all these pronouns as well as 
the Sanskrit numeral must have had an earlier form 

fekants fekanta fekant, 
or rather fekwants fekwanta fekwant. 
With the hebrew Ekhad, throwing out the N, this result agrees 
perfectly. Now recollecting that we have just proved the 
group of words, Con, 'A/jlcl, 'Ofios, Hav, Sw to be forms of 
the numeral One, we turn to them and ask whether they pre- 
serve any trace of this theoretic fekant beyond what was 
before noticed. The reply is that Havr not Uav is the radical 
form : and here we have a new confirmation. I would not be 
accused of overlooking the full form Ekant in the Sanskrit 
with the adjectival terminations, Ekantas, Ekanta, Ekant, 
meaning 1. ( solitary ' 2. 'excessive/ but the argument would 
have been very weak had it not comprehended a large number 
of forms. 

981. It is evident that the word 'E/ca < one' must be con- 
tained in 'E/carov. The Sanskrit has lost the initial vowel 



268 SEMITIC. 

and has sibilated the guttural, Shatan. The latin Centum and 
the agls. and mcesog. Hund shew that the greek and Sanskrit 
have rejected an N before the T. Hence we obtain an old 
form fhekanton, which in the compounds sometimes is seen 
'JLkcltovtci, fhekantonta. Whatever the termination may be, 
the first element One corresponds with the preceding state- 
ments. One signifies that a new reckoning by HUNDreds 
begins here. 

982. The comparison of the pronominal forms and such 
words as Quondam of which I am about to speak, shews that 
when the teutonic nations and the latins parted from the 
common stock the form of the numeral was not fekant, but 
fekwant, and the greek, Sanskrit and hebrew afterwards threw 
away the koph and adopted the kheth, ain or kappa. I shall 
cite some hebrew words with kwd. (986.) 

983. As Tu, Thou seems to match Duo, Two, so I, Ic, Ego, 
E7<»v, sansk. Aham appears to be fekant. 

984. When we turn from these purely numerical words to 
others less confined in sense the reasoning becomes much 
weaker, we must then rely upon similarity of forms on which 
every one holds an opinion tinged by the state of his own 
mind. This will be said however, that if the numeral One 
really is of the same origin in hebrew and latin, then some of 
the kindred significations will appear in the shorter forms. 
The pure hebraists do so insist. UV ' together/ having a 
different guttural, is they say akin to Cum, Con. This, after 
them, I hold. Further I suspect that in the unexplained 
word *"7&y f ^ tn me / we P ossess remaining the dental of the 
root, with the suffix of the first person. Perhaps the following 
have also some affinity to Con ; p the demonstrative adverb, 
O the relative, DD3 i he collected/ VDD, ' he gathered/ WDD 
' he assembled/ jlDD f collega, fellowslave.' 

985. So much has been formerly said about the changes of 
form presented by the derivatives of this root, that I will now 
drop that subject and try to collect them under their changes 
of signification. The sense One is retained in 6/^09, aira^ 
eva, efcarov, eKaiepos, e/cacrTos, uter, uterque, either, one, an, a, 
unus, some, semper, simplex, sincerus, semel, quondam, uncia?. 



SEMITIC. 269 

In Quondam we have nearly the original numeral. If we 
combine Quondam and Sanskrit ekada both meaning Once, we 
arrive in a moment at the root fekwant with suffix a. H. 
Etienne objected to a8e\(f>os that if made up of dfia together 
and SeXcftv? it would signify ( twin/ but that objection is now 
removed ; it and words like it, as cvya<TTa>p explained by Eu- 
stathius ofjioyaarpto?, come from a in the sense f One :' so 
A//,afove9 having one breast as far as the old legend shews ; 
ayaXafcres ' brothers ; ' arakavro^ ' of one weight/ In the 
sense of ( every/ in Quotidie, TLavra with riva, Ila? Tt?. In 
the sense of ' in one, together/ Con, Hw 3 2v v, f A/^a, 'Ofiov, 
'A/jLiWa, old engl. Samn, kowo$, %vvo<;, agls. ge-, a/coXovOos, 
etc., Atonement. In the sense of f as one/ Same, 6/jloio$, 
Similis, Simul. Milton P. L. VI. 163, illustrates the transi- 
tion of sense : 

At first I thought that liberty and heaven 
To heavenly souls had been all one *. 

In the sense of ' oneness/ integrity, Ilav with iravr-, the com- 
pounds of 7rav, and some compounds of Con, Sound, Sanus, 
welch Iach, KKeiadat,. In the sense ' at one/ Al-one, Lonely, 
Sunder = agls. Sundrian with moesog. Sundro, Only, Vnicus, 
Any, Singuli, Sigillatim, Sine?, the greek Av? = lat. In? = 
engl. Un ? of privation. The essential idea lies in the numeral, 
as in these lines on the ten commandments 

The man that Godes hestesf halt % 

And that myd gode wylle ; 
And nau3t one byfore men, 

Ac both loud and stille §. 

William of Shoreham, p. 90. 

From these no one would think of separating r 0/m\o?, and to 
it, I believe, belongs Even = agls. Efen= moesog. Ibns=norse 
Iafh, the labials in which are to be explained as the labial in 
a7raf, by the change of M to F, since in compounds the agls. 
had another form in the same sense, Emn-, and Emn- christen 
for fellow-christian is not uncommon in old english. What 

* That is, all the same. 

t Hestes, orders. % Halt, holds. 

§ Loud and stille, in all circumstances. 



270 SEMITIC. 

shall we say to iEquus ? A7reSov in the sense of iao7re&ov 
shews the same loss of letters as in other senses. 'A/xaXo? 
' smooth ' and f A7ra\o?, A/xaXSweiVj AfiaOvveiv with AfiaOo? 
the sand of the desert as distinguished from tyafiado? the sand 
of the shore, go tvith r O/xa\o?. 

986. Besides those forms of the root there are some the 
meanings of which do not seem so readily to connect them- 
selves with the rest. It is not quite easy to see the thread 
that joins Con with Contra, and even after shewing that ori- 
ginally the sense One resided in Con, it is not full satisfaction 
to the curious inquirer, if we plead that One is ever in front, 
a head, over against. Yet the words Dip f in front of/ Dip 
f the east/ lip ' fall down before/ E/ceivos, E/cet, Yon, Yonder, 
Contra, Ante, Am, c E/ea?, f E/caT^oXo?, Again, Gainsay, 
Against, Aycov, belong apparently to the radix. 

987. If it should be decided that gutturals can become M, 
then probably Movo? is a derivative : and this would fully 
account for the use of /juovaSa (ace.) as ' unit/ and help us 
towards Mia. We see the same relation between Eyq>v and 
EyLte, as between f E/ca and Mia. 

988. There is, I apprehend, no doubt but that fekwant was 
the origin of the demonstratives in T ; the letter change, the 
community of sense has been already treated of; we find the 
change already complete in rt?=quis whether indefinite or 
interrogative. In the period at which we have arrived we 
observe the making of pronouns ; the pronouns of the first 
and second persons, the pronouns interrogative, the pronouns 
indefinite, and now, the demonstratives are provided from one 
root. The demonstrative Eyetvo? Yon, was deduced direct j 
fTo?, he, frr), she, froB, that, indirectly from quis, quae, quid 
indefinite but emphasized. The S of She and its proper mas- 
culine was a change from T. The pronoun 2<£et?, ■facfros Sui, 
is a sibilation of the root : Sponte, 'JL/covra (ace) have little 
difference of form. SELF = moesog. Silba, Avtos come in a 
foreign garb, and are not recogDizable. Since Soox = agls. 
Sona=moesog. Suns, must be placed with the other derivatives, 
EvOvs offers itself by the side of Af to?. But these points are 
very dark. 



SEMITIC. 271 

989. The explanation of the first numeral here given will 
bring the keltic languages within its reach, welsh Cynt ' first ' 
as adv. ( before/ in composition Cyn ' before/ Cyd as prefix 
' together/ Cant a hundred ; erse, Cead s first/ Ceadna ' the 
same/ Cead ' sl hundred ' etc. 

990. Two other conclusions must be drawn from this in- 
quiry which will, it is feared, seem to pass the bounds of cau- 
tious investigation. The moesogothic Wij?ra is the teutonic 
representative in sense of Contra, and it is of the same origin. 
In assuming a numeral fekwant, Contra is to be supposed to 
take the vowel O from a vocalization of the W, and to be 
equivalent to fkwantra, reject the guttural as we have so 
frequently seen, and the N which is very often done, and we 
have t wa tra, moesog. wij?ra. Even the \ will some day be 
explained. Wij?ra = germ. Wider = norse agls. engl. With : 
the english retaining the sense of the agls. in Withstand, 
fight with, etc. This statement might not have arisen of 
itself, but it forces itself upon us after the comparison of the 
other words. The next perhaps incredible, perhaps erro- 
neous, conclusion is, that Mid, Medius, Metro? with their 
kin, are also of this family. For whether we change K or W 
into M, perhaps K for fiovo? on account of the round vowel, 
and W for Mid, moesog. MiJ?, ' cum/ we do but add one link 
to the changes seen in With. And here is in a measure 
cleared up what ought always to have seemed an anomaly, 
that the teutonic languages use Wij? in two so different 
senses : these senses are at least the teutonic representatives 
of Con, Contra. 

991. TWO. The word Twins, AlBv^ol is traceable in 
D*pin = D'PKn, which at first sight has no hebrew affinities. 
The proper name Thomas is a remnant of the old testament 
word, and many a boy is called by his parents Thomas, who 
was no twin. 

992. From what I can gather of the ancient language of 
the world we live in, the agls. Twegen is a near ap- 
proach to the oldest form : for this supposition I shall give 
some reasons when speaking of the termination of the nu- 
merals art. 999. The M of the hebrew, we find in the 



272 SEMITIC. 

Sanskrit Yam, the greek ScBv/ul and the latin Gem-elli : it 
seems to stand for the N in agls. Twegen : and I shall dare 
to express the opinion that the hebrew is a contraction of 
Twegenim. 

993. Before I approach the nsual hebrew word for two, 
which is so unlike the teutonic that no one has yet spoken 
of any resemblance, let me speak of the syriac and chaldee, 

T 

which may be represented by the consonants TRN. ^_;£, 
|Hf1. Now I suppose that no one who has studied philo- 
logy by tne a id of the Sanskrit can doubt but that W may 
be changed into R. I have already applied the principle 
which I first learned of those who treat of the relations of 
Sanskrit to other languages, and have expanded what I had 
read by the addition of examples hitherto unremarked. This 
change I make no doubt to have occurred here, the R in 
TRN is changed out of the W in Twain. The statement 
must unavoidably seem at first strange and rather to be re- 
jected, but it will, I hope, be accepted. 

994. In treating the arabic I have now the advantage of 
having proved two branches of the Semitic stock to have 
contracted the old numeral, safe by some strange course of 
things in the anglosaxon, into a form scarce recognizable. 
If the argument was valid of the two, it ought to hold good 

of the third. The arabic for two is ithnain ^ViSI Which is 

ithn with the suffix of the dual. It is the custom of the 
arabic to throw out a vowel and prefix an initial, as in ibn 
= hebrew Ben, ' son/ so that the letters which are radical in 
the arabic numeral for two are j?n, and those who can believe 
what has here gone before will be able to believe that these 
two letters are a contraction of Twegen. The english has in 
like manner made Ten out of the agls. Tigun. 

995. Now every one who has looked even cursorily at the re- 
lation of the hebrew to the other Semitic languages knows that 
of all the group it has a singular love of sibilations. Not to 
give a doubtful example, I will only say Batana3a=Bashan; 
we shall come to another immediately. The hebrew form 



SEMITIC. 273 

therefore of the arabic is D*^, which had its original in 
some word very near to Twegen. 

996. At the results thus arrived at I confess I am myself 
startled. Of the authenticity and antiquity of the hebrew 
writings I long ago, by an inquisitive and unhasty examina- 
tion, convinced myself : and I have no doubt when I declare, 
quite needlessly too, except for this present occasion, that 
any other opinion is totally untenable. More examples will 
appear, not many perhaps, in which the teutonic or Scandi- 
navian forms are evidently older than the mosaic. It is no 
part of my present study to reconcile these apparent contra- 
dictions : but T think that a fair and sufficient solution may 
be found in the consideration that the rude life, rough minds, 
and hard mouths of the northern people retained forms which 
rapidly disappeared before the smoothing influence of civiliza- 
tion. For an illustration this word may suffice; if as I 
assume and am convinced Twegen was nearly the old name 
for the numeral, it remained down to the conquest of William, 
a thousand years after the birth of Christ, wholly unaltered, 
while the Sanskrit, old as it is, the greek, and the latin, all 
southern languages, had curtailed it a thousand years at least 
before that era. We should not forget the great changes 
which in these later days of comparative tranquillity have 
happened in the language spoken by ourselves. To how few 
among us the easiest anglosaxon, as we call it, is intelligible, 
how many are the stumbling blocks in its harder poems to the 
most skilful. One small advantage perhaps may accrue to 
the cause of truth from what here is set forth : that the in- 
credible and scientifically unacceptable doctrine of a half a 
dozen pair of parents for mankind will derive less imaginary 
countenance from linguistic mistakes. If the Semitic lan- 
guages have in them a european element, copious, old, and 
mostly further back than the other, it will no longer seem 
impossible that all men are cousins, and their words from 
one wellhead. 

997. Three. The hebrew three was compared with the 
european forms by Dr. Prichard, but his was only a timid 
comparison, two letters of the word seemed to correspond, 



274 SEMITIC. 

while the third remained unexplained and constituted an 
element of hesitation and doubt. I shall now drive the nail 
home. A suspicion first arises that in Three, Tres, Tria, we 
have not the full root by looking at the Sanskrit ordinal, but 
here the authorities hold that Tri is the root, and I am not 
able to shew out of that language that they are wrong. 
When we turn to the latin and compare tertius with quartus, 
quintus, sextus, there is visibly something unusual. Why not 
ftritus or ftertus ? The greek ancient ordinal answers the 
query and solves the difficulty. 

998. The homeric ordinals were TptTaro?, Terapro';, IIe//,7r- 
tos, c E/cto? ? 'E/3So/xaTo?, OySoaros, EmiTo?, Ae/caTo?; and it 
is at once evident that the last is a shortening of -\heK6fiaro^. 
The final syllable the mark of the ordinals is common to the 
latin and the modern english, as well as to the earlier Sanskrit 
and the teutonic languages. Take away cltos and the third 
numeral is Tptr. This form may be suspected to be the real 
base of the Sanskrit ordinal ; let Sanskrit scholars decide. We 
may now understand the -ius in Tertius, for T has fallen away 
and ftertitus corresponds to rpLTaros. The word Tritavus 
also supports the conclusion, for the Romans do not com- 
pound with tertius, as the first element, trit is therefore three. 
The double T in the agls. for Thirty, frittig, is a trace of the 
lost letter. Now the root Trit when compared with the 
arabic, syriac, and chaldee presents no difficulty : these tongues 
have L for It, which neither Dr. Prichard nor any other 
student of the affinities of words could hesitate to accept as a 
common letter change. From the Semitic t-l-p, or J?-]-)? 

^&4j j?ala]?, A^Z, j?lo|?, rnn tla]?, comes by sibilation the he- 
brew form. 

999. At this point we will consider the evidence regarding 
the antiquity of Twegen, for a good deal was built upon it. 
Let it be remembered that as a hypothetical origin for the 
numeral two, it did in a manner account for the M in Thomas, 
the N in the Semitic numerals, the M in gemelli with the 
Sanskrit, and the N in twain, twin. My proposition is that 
the oldest form of most of the numerals in the languages 



SEMITIC. 275 

before us had for a termination -em, -en. One, if fekwant, 
fekwand, easily became fekwan, as in 'Eva, Unum, One, 
An. Two, was Twegen. Five has its proper termination in 
the Sanskrit Panchan, which shews that quinque is for quin- 
quem, Trefjuire for 7re//,7re/2,. Seven was Septem. Eight will 
be denied and rejected, for the learned world is pledged to 
its being a dual. My theory is that the Sanskrit ordinal 
Ashtamas exhibits the original cardinal numeral t asn t am== 
foctom ; that the latin Octavus was really of old -foySo/jLaTO? ; 
that like septimus for efiSofiaro? and somewhat like tertius it 
rejected the T syllable and thus became -foySofzos, and that 
the change of M to Y produced Octavus, with a long vowel 
which might arise from the altered form of the cardinal, or 
from compensation. In foctom with V for M and vocalized 
we without difficulty discover the Sanskrit, greek, and latin 
numerals, false duals. The learned world is not called upon 
to acknowledge the probability of this account : it is, I con- 
fess, a bit of systematizing, a forcing of this numeral to 
match others. But before they openly condemn it, let me 
ask them to account for the M at all : it will not do to talk 
of comparing latin and Sanskrit ordinals and to pretend that 
-mus is, at option, occasionally, or what not, an ordinal 
termination: the homeric forms distinctly shew that these 
endings in -mus are shortened from older ones in -fiaro? 
and the M of Ashtamas cannot be accounted for in that 
way. Till better taught I shall hold by t as htam, Eight; 
Sanskrit radix Ashtan, of which I have not availed myself as 
it is not the actual nominative. Nine is Novem, agls. Nigun. 
Ten is Decern, agls. Tigun. We have then fekwan, Pan- 
chan, Septem, tashtam, Novem, Decern ; and these six out of 
nine are the testimony to the superior antiquity of Twegen. 

1000. While upon this branch of the subject let us examine 
whether there were any probability of an older form in -NT 
like fekwant. The problem is too difficult for me : but there 
are many learned men whose curiosity may be further excited 
if they read these pages on numerals. The word Twenty , 
Viginti, Elkoctl is perhaps best to be understood of any. It 
consists of Twegen -tigun, two tens, which by loss of letters 

t 2 



276 



SEMITIC. 



contract into ftwain-ty. Twenty. If Viginti were thus formed, 
which seems very likely, it then retains the two syllables of 
Twegen, the oldest form of two, in all these dialects, and 
Twegen-tigun contracts to Yigin-ti. But what is to be done 
with Triginta ? If we divide similarly Trigin-ta we shall 
have to begin with something not quite ttrit, as just proved. 
Should we assume a guttural G for the T we should have to 
suppose ttrit =ttrig to have been once ftrigem and so divide 
trigem-ti. Passing by forty as more difficult, if we divide 
UevrrjKov-ra we shall arrive at a form longer and harder 
than Panchan, and if we divide 'E^SofjLTjKov-ra we shall have 
the termination in N or M twice over. These explanations 
then will be rejected. Perhaps we shall hold fast at the 
observation that Yiginti, Y^ikogl end with a different vowel 
from the rest and are to be differently accounted for. If so, 
Triginta, out of ftrit-tigun, agls. j?rittig, will require Tigun 
to be at least ftigunt if not -ftigunta. It is possible, and 
hardly that, for e{38ofi7]fcovra to arise out of septem-tigunt. 
Should, however, that be established, from fekwant, ftigunt, 
with Nundinse perhaps, and surely with September, Novem- 
ber, December, we shall arrive at a termination for the nu- 
merals in -NT instead of M. It seems most agreeable to 
the practice of all languages which preserved their adjectival 
terminations in three genders, to suppose day and month 
wholly suppressed in Nundmae, September, October, etc. 
The seven stars of the Carls wain, Septentrio, may perhaps 
be explained from fseptent, for neither terrio, nor reipea seem 
quite sufficient : for the termination cf. Ternio, Quaternio, 
Senio. 

1001. Five. The feminine fc^JDn is Quinque with the 

second kof sibilated. Since Quinque was at least fquinquem, 
fquinquen, the hebrew word has less of the original root than 
the sansfcrit. In this word some guess at the nature of the 
names of the numerals may be made. The similarity of the 
hebrew to Chemosh the evil deity of the Moabites, and 
to £^~h, the belly, is quite agreeable to the theories of word 
affinities which have offered themselves to me as probable : 



SEMITIC. 277 

see art. 315. The sense however in which these words are 
taken does not snit very well with the reckoning on the 
fingers, and I am very far indeed from accepting the idea 
that the belly was a pars quinta in the human frame : such 
a mode of affixing names would be better suited to some 
technical teacher of a modern university than to the rude 
methods of men in the early stage of society. When speak- 
ing of the family to which these words belong I propose to 
find in the greek language traces not, to my thought, ob- 
scure, of a root ire/xir signifying 'hand.' But neither will 
this content us ; for as the two first numerals are evidently 
the same as E7WV, and Tu, the whole system of numerals 
must be names not of a number of fingers, but of each finger 
separately. Now observe how closely Pinguis approaches to 
Quinque in form : take away the case termination and the 
word is fpingw. The norse has one of the teutonic equi- 
valents for pinguis in the form ]?ungr, or, without the R 
of the nom. masc, )?ung : it means Thick, which is but another 
form of the same word. All these words I believe to belong- 
to one far extended family. And on the whole I have come 
to the conclusion that the numeral in all its shapes says 
Thumb. 

1002. Six = V}&. That the welsh Chwech is a very ancient 
form of the word is evident from all the analogy of letter 
change, and from the existence of the form fef . The word 
is very similar to Cusc, Castus, take them in the sense of 
' clean / the syriac She]? A*, ' six' the usual arable Si]?]; (fern.) 

and the fuller form in derivatives out of the ancient 



language j^, S-d-s with the sethiopic of the ancient 

form Sydis, Sdis fl£?1, ' six/ seem equally to remind us of 
the welsh Coeth ' pure,' irish CarS ' pure, chaste, holy/ the 
hebrew &H£ ' clean/ much more commonly used in the 
derivative sense ' holy/ t£HIl ' new, ' the chaldee DHIl ' new/ 

the arabic ^w^' kwadasa, purus fuit, C-oj^ khadij? ' new/ 
thesyriac .jujjp kwadish 'holy/ \L*~ khad)?6 'new/ the greek 



278 



SEMITIC. 



KaOapo? ' pure/ It would seem unlikely that these two sets 
of words containing but two meanings 'six' and ' clean/ 
yet varying their form in two ways, having or rejecting the 
medial dental, can be quite separate in origin. The greek 
words for sacred are ayio?, ayvos, lepo$ to which 6aco<; is near : 
the root ay as compared with welsh Chwech ' six/ has lost 
only the Vau. 'Iepo? as compared with Kadapo? has rejected 
the middle consonant. f Ocrto? is near enough to Cusc. Sacer, 
Sanctus all admit to be sister words to 'AyLos, e Ayvo$; and 
Sanguinem, Al/ia will have their suitable sacrificial sense 
' purifying/ Now this is further worthy of attention, that as 
regards the hebrew for six, WW may be the common hebrew 
sibilation of such a form as we see in the syriac, and in that 
case the radix will lie in the consonants S-)? : or it may be a 
contraction of the older arabic and sethiopic forms in S-d-s, 
S-d-J?, and then still the bilitteral radix is S-d. The same 
argumentation holds true in the Sanskrit. The welsh, which 
accounts for the aspirate in ef, shews that the initial S of 
the Semitic languages is a sibilation, and that the original 
letters were kw-d in the numeral. The interchange of the 
forms kwec, kwed will account for every form of the numeral 
in all the languages before us. The same is true of all the 
forms of the expression for clean and holy ; kwech, kwa]? will 
be the roots of every one. These roots look like philological 
assumptions, and so they were ; but they are both actually 
found in the Sanskrit with the well known change to the 
sibilant ; the Sanskrit words Shudh ' purificari, lustrari/ 
Shuchi ' purus, hones tus,. pins' will be admitted by all readers 
of the language to have originated in kw-'S, kw-k. The pro- 
fessors of that tongue will hardly be prepared to admit that 
these two words can exchange one with another ; but how will 
they escape the comparison instituted above? The arabic has 

also the Semitic bilitteral * radix in &1=- khatida ' originem 

puram habunV pl¥ 'was just, righteous ' may stand in 
nearly the same relation as ocrto? to this root. In the words 
WW 'fine linen/ 2. white marble, \&W 'lily/ ##♦ 'was 



SEMITIC. 279 

hoary/ the hebrew seems to contain a root very similar in 
sense, of the same form as the numeral. 

1003. Seven, Septem, V3&^ fern. Of the ultimate identity 
of these words no one entertains a doubt. The greek eirra 
does not, according to my reading of letter change, answer 
immediately to Septem, but to such a form as fkeptem. The 
mcesogothic Sjbun, agls. Seofon, germ. Sieben do not contain 
any thing like T. 

1004. Eight. J""0b&^ may be brought within reach of a 
comparison with Octo. Setting out with the assumed foctem 
= sanskr. Ashtan, I find the Sclavonic given as Osmy, which is 
but the hebrew provided with an initial vowel : so that She- 
moneh= Osmy = foctom = Octo. Doubtless a proper under- 
standing of the word would account for the seeming differ- 
ence : in the mean time remark that the Coptic for 8 has a 
sibilant like the hebrew, but that 80 gives the ancient guttural 

1005. Eve. TV\T\ Khavva. The wide ranging affinities of 
the ancient root Kwikw = in english Quick have already been 
partly mentioned. The word above belongs in form and sig- 
nification to that group, and Eve the latinised shape is related 
to the hebrew much as Ever is to Quick. Other words of the 
same sense and letters are *n ' alive, vigorous/ *ll f life/ IT II 
' lived/ ITn = chaldee tfVfl (giving the vocalisation of Quick) 
' a living creature/ ♦jn ' lived/ They are softer, if not softened, 

forms, the second guttural being missing or replaced, and they 
thus approach nearer to the mcesogothic Kwiu-s, than to the 
saxon : so also the sethiopic. With a softer aspirate appears 
iTil ' was/ not remote from Fuit. If the authorities in the 
hebrew language would permit the suggestion, to this root 
might be referred some forms with a Lamed suffix, 7*11 
1 strength, vires/ whence 711 ' army/ Vfl f the pain of child 
birth/ Till f 1. to bring forth, 2. to suffer pains of child birth, 
3. to be strong/ If a further conjecture should be heard, the 
words in 7*tt, with the softest aspirate, might be mentioned. 

1006. Arabia ^T\V so called from its dryness and sterility : 



280 SEMITIC. 

rQiy f a desert:' of these words the trilitteral root is ad- 
mitted to be one of those conventionalisms which are sup- 
posed to adorn and do really deface onr hebrew lexicons. 
With stronger guttural exists 3111 ' 1. was dried up, 2. was 
desolate/ 3111 ' 1. dry, 2. desolate/ 31 h ' mount Horeb in 
the desert/ 3lh ' dryness/ 113111 f desolation/ 113111 ' a dry 

* •■ ^ ' T ; T ' T T T * 

land/ p31ll ' dryness/ Under this form we find in the greek 

Kapcfreiv ' to dry up/ KapcfraXeo? ' dry/ Kapijo? ' dried stuff/ 
Kpa/xftos ' dry/ Kpa/z/3o? f a shrivelling of the grapes, ' with 
several bye words. To the whole of these belongs I believe 
as radix a monosyllabic biconsonantal word common equally 
to the greek and hebrew, Tin that is "in, in Niphal ' was dried 
up/ D*11J1 ' dry places/ 171111 ' fever.' With a softer gut- 
tural are many words implying bareness and nakedness, the 
accompaniments of dryness : 11V? 11 V> HIV ' was naked/ lij? 
'the skin/ that is the naked, the bare, DilV the meadows by 
the Nile bare of trees and bushes, lily c onager/ IVilV 
Jerem. xlviii. 6 in a reduplicate form, ovos cvypios LXX. the 
wild ass of the desert. Between nakedness, bareness, and 
dryness, barrenness, there is so close a connexion, especially 
in the Semitic countries, that it cannot be well doubted the 
present words are akin to the former. The greek represen- 
tatives of this root are Xepao? ' dry land/ Xrjpa ' a widow/ 
with sibilation H^/oo? dry, our Sere with agis. verb, Searian, 
and, with, if you will, confusion of sibilants, Sterilis, ^retpa 
(as Bov<; Od. X. 30). It would not be in harmony with the 
observation we have arrived at, of the community of utterance, 
did not this root appear in the latin and teutonic ; and we are 
very ready to recognise it in the latin Tor, Torrere, the german 
Dorr, the english Dry, which by sibilation would give Sterilis. 
From the forms with the softer guttural proceed probably 
those which have rejected the guttural altogether, as Arere, 
Area, Eprjfio^ and an armenian word Airi meaning ' viduus, 
vidua ; ' we have also, from the same consonants as in Arabia, 
Orbus, Op(f)avo<; meaning originally, I suppose, ' bare, destitute.' 
From iy l was bare ' with liy ' skin ' we may compare pu-o?, 



SEMITIC. 281 

our Rind, for the original form of pwo<$ was <yplvo<; } Hesychios, 
Etym. M. 241. 48, where the vocalisation is similar, with yod 
for waw and p transposed. 

1007. By the side of Arabia in the hebrew lexicon lies a 
root having the same letters but a wholly different sense, 2~V 
(the sun) ' set/ whence comes al Mogreb ' the west/ the usual 
arabic name of Morocco : with it H^V ' evening ' and 3") TO 
( the west/ In these letters and in this sense we recognize 
E/>e/3o? ' gloom/ vv% epeftevvr), Epe/ivos M for B, and nine 
words belonging to Opcfevrj c gloom/ Crepusculum, Creperus. 
The last word has been wrongly interpreted by the most 
ancient and reliable authorities : that what is here advanced 
is more probable may be shewn by the following passages out 
of Forcellini j Priusquam manifestus dies creperum noctis 
absolveret : Dumque iter horrendum per opaca crepuscula 
carpit : the notions dubius, anceps, incertus are only accessory. 
The homeric rjepcos indicates a root without the Beta : as in 
Od. A,. 15. rjept, KaL v€(pe\rj K€Ka\vfj,fi€voi. Some of the com- 
parisons above, after making them myself, I saw anticipated in 
Parkhursts lexicon ; and under 1&~\V ■ darkness/ Gcscnius 
compares Opcfyvi], but as a quadrilitteral he would make it a 
compound : it has only the addition of the Lamed suffix. 

1008. Solomon, Salem. From the letters D7£^ of the 
conventional trilateral radix proceed several derivatives, and 
the most common of the senses are those of Salvus, Safe, 
Salutem, Salve, and peace : so that the Salaam of the oriental 
is but the Salve of the latin ; we shall see also that it is the 
Hail ! of the english. In the lexicon a rarer form without the 
final Mem H 7!& V?t£f will be observed, and this goes some 
way to shew that there was a bilitteral original l&. Now 
the hebrew language affords us the means of referring these 
words to their proper family and identifying them not only 
with those few above, but with a large and illustrative group 
of a different form. Any one who will turn to 01 f 2J and its 
derivatives will see mixed up with the above senses others, as 
1 absolvit, perfecit/ from passages where there can be no con- 
fusion, and if at all a reader of the hebrew he will soon reflect 



282 SEMITIC. 

that ' absolvit, perfecit ' are commonly expressed by the vari- 
ous modifications of another radix, like at once and unlike, 
rto- So many hundred instances have already been given of 
sibilation of almost all classes of consonants, certainly of all 

mutes, that it ought to take no effort to say that 7S£> is a sibila- 
tion of *?3. But here we take a step which in effect had been 
made before; old latin Sollus^OAo? : Hole (whole), Heal, 
All, welsh Holl, r O\o? 7i3 = Sollus, Salvare, Salvus, etc. 
But we will not stop where our forefathers did. The hebrew, 
greek, and latin reduced the ancient Kof, KW in numerous 

instances to K. In the hebrew exists another form yD'> 71D* 

T T 

'potuit, valuit/ and it is at once probable that < 7D = Val= 
Well, so that all the derivatives of Valere and of Well are 
lessenings of an ancient fkwal, and of the same parentage as 
Heal, All. And if the Sanskrit Bal-an l robur, vigor ' belong 
to this group, it also is a softened form ; so Balas ' valens/ 
Nor is this all ; wholeness (holeness), entireness, completion 
are connected with maturity, full growth, manhood, woman- 
hood ; and in hebrew we have with a softer guttural D /V ' a 
young man/ 7\u7y c a young woman/ Coptic *£.Xo*tf for 

either sex, without the mem, and so in arabic with the de- 
rived, not radical, notion of libidinousness, an animal impulse 
which shews very fierce in Arabia. Of the hebrew words on 
the trilitteral system, which still holds the best scholars in its 
slavery, the hebrew root is not discoverable within the language, 
and recourse is had to the arabic derivative sense. The welsh 
has Gallu, l to be able, to. may, to can/ In the latin we have 
derivatives of the same sort without the Vau, Ad-olescens, 
Ad-olevit, Suboles, Proles, when olescere is valescere, ' begin 
to be well, hole, entire, mature/ The verb Alere has an active 
sense like Heal. Is not KaXo? = Valens ? the first idea of 
beauty is that of health and strength. 

1009. Ham. The latin Amare is now commonly referred 
to the Sanskrit Kam to love, the irish Caemh ' love, desire/ 
especially since the indian Cupid is Camadeva. Here the 
hebrew comes near enough : DH> KEPT, "lDIl, IDH, illDn, 



SEMITIC. 283 

niipiT 7V2T]> HEIT ^??n, D1T, IDS are words signifying 
heat, with the subordinate senses of anger, desire, beauty. 
The arabic -^ has a similar sense. That words of burning 

are natural expressions for love, is evident to all : Kcuero fiev 
Navvovs : ardebat Alexin. If Gomorrha derives its name 
from the bitumen it supplied, that substance drew its name 
from its inflammability. We seem to have the same root in 
Candere, Candle, Kindle. 

1010. Cherubim are described by Ezekiel and Josephus : 
every one had four faces, the face of a man, of a lion, of an 
ox, and of an eagle ; and four wings j the wings joined one to 
another, and two covered their bodies : they kept the gates of 
paradise, and seemed to guard the ark. In this description 
and office it is impossible not to be reminded of the compo- 
site figures that were doorkeepers at the palace of Nineveh, 
and of the three headed Cerberus, the doorkeeper of Hades. 
Kepfiepo? is made up of nearly the same consonants as HVl3. 
The orientalists have already compared the rpwres, Griffins 
which guarded gold on fabulous mountains. 

Xpvaeioi S' eKarepde Kai dpyvpeoi icvves rjcrav 
ovs "HcpaiCTTOs erevtje Fihvirjcn Trpanibeaaiv 
da>pa (pvXacrcrepevai p.eyaXr)Topos 'AXkivooio : 

Od. r). 91. 

1011. Kiryah as in Kiria)?-arba, 'city of Arba.' HHp 
' sl city/ *Vp f a citadel/ and with softer guttural *Vy ' a city/ 
*Vp ' a wall/ Kirya]?-arba, KiryaJ?-baal, KiryaJ?-ye-arim, Kir- 
ya]?-khuzo]?, KiryaJ^-sannah, KiryaJ?-sefer, Kirya];aim, and 
the phcenician towns, Carthago, Cirta, Carteia, Cartenna, 
Carthaea, with Tigranocerta, Melicerta, ' king of the city/ 
the name of the tyrian Hercules, seem all connected with the 
rootjCirca and the idea of Girding by a wall. D"13 ' an 
orchard, a vineyard/ bp^D ' a garden/ with lamed suffix 
according even to the lexica, with some others not so clear, 
belong to Garden, Yard etc. as in art. 272. As regards the 
sense, Town has a similar origin : agls. Tynan ' to inclose / 
in Devonshire a tun is the farm yard, and in some names of 



284< SEMITIC. 

villages as Bishopstone, bishops tun, near Seaford, which 
could never have been walled. 

1012. Aleppo v- ^J l> . is supposed to be so called from the 

fatness of the district. The arabic root and similarly shaped 
words refer to milking, almost wholly, and not at all to fat- 
ness ; but the conjecture is well founded, the hebrew pIU/lT 
the ancient name, being referred to a root having the same 
letters as the arabic root and producing both ^711 ( milk ' 
and -1711 'fat.' To perceive a connexion between the two 

senses it is only needful to remember that the milk of sheep, 
asses, and goats, chiefly used by the early folk, is full of that 
fatty substance cream. Now in the sense of milk it is easy 
in these hebrew words to recognize TaXatcro^ Lactis. Among 
the derivatives is 1122711 Galbanum having a bright white or 

red yellow tint like rich milk, and among the Romans used 
as a word to signify yellow. 

Cserulea indutus scutulata aut galbana rasa. 

Iuvenalis, II. 97. 

That such a word as this may probably be related to agls. 
Gealo= Yellow, Gold, Gall, XoXt], must be evident, but as 
these last contain but two consonants of three they may lie 
farther back in the pedigree. Whitish and yellow are nearly 
the same colour, in gaelic Geal is white ; Suetonius assures 
us (Galba, 3) that the Galli called a very fat man (praepin- 
guem) Galbam, answering exactly to the hebrew. It is some- 
what strange to me that" no hebraist, as far as I have seen, 
has observed that the hebrew for white has been formed in 
the same manner as Lacteus for tglacteus, by dropping the G. 
This is doubtless due to the grammatical or lexicographical 
burden they have tied upon their shoulders, and to a strong 
and rightful sense of the antiquity of the hebrew records. 

Yet to me it is quite evident that \^7 ' white ' and Lebanon 

and run 7 ' the moon ' and several other words are descended 

from 2/11 ' milk/ Whether the latin Luna be considered 



SEMITIC. 285 

as a word arising within the latin itself for flucna, or as bor- 
rowed from some earlier form of speech, approaching to the 
Sanskrit Glau ' the moon/ or as a near approximation to 
Lebanah, the result will be the same, for -fgel as in TeXet, 
the oldest form for Flame, and Yellow, and Gleam, will still 
be the ultimate source of all. In the word Alabaster we have 
the hebrew for milk, divested of its ancient guttural but not 
of the vowel that accompanied it. It is paralleled by E\7ro?, 
e\aiov, areap, evdrjvLa ; E\^>o?, flovrvpov, Y^virpioi (Hesy- 
chios) . The latin Albus ' white/ is formed in the same 
manner and retains the vowel which ^7 has lost. Again, to 

take the second meaning of the root, we find with sibilation 
Salve == germ. Salbe = agls. Salf, Sealf, which gives the 
mcesog. Salbon, ' aXeifaiv, fjuvpi^eiv, yjpiuv? and Salbons 
1 fjbvpov. 3 We might guess at Calf that it shall signify milker, 
and compare the irish and gaelic Laogh = welsh Llo ' calf/ 
with irish Lachd ( milk ' = welsh Llaeth. Aleppo, like Ala- 
baster, Albus, has lost the guttural, and retained the vowel ; 
from Kheleb ' fat ' take away the guttural and we obtain 
falipem which is the latin Adipem ' fat/ with A\et</>etv, 
Aura, A\oL(f)7j (l»6<? OakeOovres a\oi(f>rj), A\ei<f>ap (homeric), 
with also the mcesogothic Alew ' oil/ RXcuov (with yod for 
wau), Oleum, Oil. In a former place ILXcuov has been com- 
pared with agls. iElan ' to burn / and herein is no difference 
of radical, for iElan is TeXew with loss of guttural. The 
Sanskrit equivalents of aXeicfyeuv, whether beginning with a or 
with 1, are here of course held to have lost something at the 
beginning. 

Persia, see arts. 534, 1040. 

1013. Malachi *?K7? is, they tell us, and doubtless 

truly, a shortened form for ilpfrOft legatus Iehovse, from 

the same source as "^tt/P ' an angel/ or ' legatus/ The 

radix is not itself in actual use in the hebrew, but is recorded 
in the lexica according to custom, "JN 1 ?, and compared with 
latin Legare. That this comparison is well founded can 
scarcely be doubted by any one who casts his eyes upon 
Ludolfis sethiopic lexicon under this head : AiMfl LEGavit. 



286 SEMITIC. 

AAYl ' minister, famulus, Lictor.' He quotes, for the use of 
the verb as Legavit, misit nuncium seu hominem, the places 
Matth. xxvii. 19; Mark iii. 31. It is also a recognized fact 
that the very common words *^n> "1 V ' wen * ' belong to this 

family ; and here it is akin to Legere in ' legere vestigia/ and 
as ' pereurrere, prseterire, obire/ It seems that while the ori- 
ginal, if really original, form of the root had gone out of use 
in the hebrew, the language retained nbt^ as ^s representa- 
tive, for this word has the sense and embraces the letters of 
the other words for ' sent/ It might be alledged that the 
principles of hebrew grammar allow ty to be occasionally a 
prefix (Gesen. Hebr. Gr. § 54. 6, § 83. 35 ; Michaelis Syr. 
Gr. § 38. 7) ; but this Shaphel conjugation wants discussion ; 
in the example which is sufficient for Gesenius in 1 ?, an ob- 
solete root to signify 'blazed/ compared with rQH 1 ?^ 

c flame/ there seems to me to be involved a mistaken assump- 
tion : a comparison of other languages, TeXew, Glow, Gleam, 
induces me to suppose that the original letters GL have 
in the one instance undergone sibilation as in XeXrjvrj, %e\a<$, 
and in the other have dropped the initial, as in Low, Leem 
(art. 322), Lumen. On the above example see other theories 
in Lee Gr. p. 142. It may be then that ty is not in that 
instance a prefix ; and the rule for Shaphel, that tp may be 
prefixed, was meant in our grammars to manufacture quadri- 
litteral verbs out of trilateral roots and was not intended to 

apply to such a case as V\7tt}> Considering therefore that this 
point is doubtful, and that there is much reason to suspect 
that an initial L has always lost some consonant before it, 

we may say that in Pwt^ we find a trace of an earlier form. 

1014. Jericho, whether it takes its name from the pale 
moon, or from the fertile valley of the Jordan and pp^l 

' greenness/ may, if we trust to our guides, be connected 
with Virere. 



FAMILIES OF WORDS. 287 

FAMILIES OF WORDS. 

1015. Spoon. In the younger or prose Edda near the 
beginning we read thus, }?ak hennar var lagt gyltum skjoldum, 
svo sem spon]?ak, c thatch of it was laid with gilt shields so as 
a spoonthatch/ ' its roof was laid with gilded shields as it were 
with shingles' (Dasents translation). Here we see plain 
enough that |?ak'= thatch == reyos, = crreyo*; = tectum ; but what 
is this phrase a spoonthatch ? Spann= Sponn in islandic is 1. 
ramentum ligni, ' a chip/ dan. Spaan, c a chip, a shingle / 2. 
e cochleare/ ' Skje, Skee/ c a spoon/ Junius reconciles the two 
significations, for he tells us that the first spoons were but chips 
of wood. " Cochleari vero inde nomen dedit antiquitas, quod 
qualecumque ligni segmentum leviter excavatum cochlearis 
usum prsebuerit simpliciore adhuc sseculo atque inculto. 
Unde agls. Sticean sunt cochlearia, Herb, xviii. 4. Ipse quoque 
in illo tractu Hollandiae, ubi cespites bituminosos ad focum 
efFodiunt, incidi in aliquot familias, quibus cochlear quotidiano 
sermone Gaepstock dicebatur." He met with some turfcutters 
in Holland whose name for a spoon was a Gape stick, a Chop- 
stick. 

Or wilt thou in a yellow boxen bole 
Taste with a wooden splent the sweet lithe honey ? 
The Affectionate Shepheard, p. 17. 

Spon in agls. was c a chip/ ' astula, putamen/ Gloss. Of )?am 
treowe )?8es halgan Cristes maeles sponas and sceaf)?an nima'S. 
Bede. 524. 30. Lye. ' Of the tree ( = wood) of the holy cross 
of Christ they take spoons ( = chips) and shavings.' Spaan, 
dutch, is ' Splent, Splint/ and Spaander ' a chip/ " Daar men 
hakt daar vallen spaanders," ' where one hews there fall chips/ 
In the prose Edda also towards the end, Spsenir is splinters. 

By water he sent adoun 

Light linden spon 

He wrot hem al with roun. 

Sir Tristrem, p. 119, ed. Scott. 

Hence the phrase Spick and Span. 

Lo I make bothe hevens and erthe alle span newe. 
Myrour of Lewed Men, 1067. 

By recollecting how P and K interchange, we see that Scan- 



288 FAMILIES OF WORDS. . 

dula, Shingle = germ. Schindel, are of the same root; which 
removes all that was strange in the expression of Snorri in the 
Edcla. The word is nsed by him as chips for firing. Dasent 
tr. p. 86. byrSar af lokarsponum (p. 46. cd. 1848). Shingle 
I find, is nearly forgotten with the use of it ; it is " a lath of 
cleft wood to cover houses with " (Kersey) . Wooden slates 
is the full sense. Dach-verdekens (Kilian). %fcav8a\r)0pov 
is the splent in a bird trap, which falls when touched and 
brings down the trap (Acharn. 687) ; later authors use 
^/cavSaXov, S/cavSaXr) in the same sense. Scamnum looks 
like a derivative of the same root, and if fskand were the 
rung of a ladder, Scandere would be explained. Scantling 
is a term in carpentry meaning the size to which wood is cut 
and seems of the same origin : this word along with Scant is 
closely connected with the isl. Skanitr ' modus, dimensio, 
portio,' at Skamta ' dividere, dimetiri/ and to be compared 
with ^Travios. The harder forms remain in several words 
with us, but they mostly reject the N according to custom. 
Dan. Skinne f a splint/ Skinne been = Shin bone = agls. Scin- 
ban = germ. Schienbein = dutch Scheenbeen = swed. Sken- 
ben. Shank = agls. Sceanca= dutch Schenk, Schenkel = 
germ. Schenkel. Skid for a wheel = isl. Skift ' lamina lignea' 
also ' snow shoe r = swed. Skid, ' snow shoe ' = agls. Scide 
' Scindula' (Gloss.), all these words having the notion of the 
latin Scindere. Schcdula, Scheda is of the same origin but 
used for writing. So Skates. 2%eS7; is a tablet, 2%ecna a raft. 
As consisting of a thin lath of wood, lamina lignea, Sheath 
= agls. ScaeS = dansk. Skede = germ. Scheide = swed. Skida, 
which is, as it should be/also c shell. 5 

S withe go shape a ship 
Of sliides and of hordes. 

Piers Ploughman, 5436, 6418. 

Mouth they haveth gret and wide, 
And a tonge as a schyde. 

King Alisaunder, 6420. 

Myn baselard * ha3t a schede f of red. 

Songs and Carols (Warton Club) p. 85. 

* Baselard, long knife. f Schede, sheath. 



srooN. 289 

Since lamina lignea, a skid of wood, makes a dish, germ. 
Schotel, Schiissel f a dish/ = agls. Scuttel= Scuttle. The 
norse Skutill is ' mensa parva/ a small table. Scot in Wainscot 
is of the same origin, Wain is Wagen, the walls, so that 
Wainscot is ' parietum lamina lignea.' The mocsogothic verb 
Skeidan = germ. Scheiden comes in of course along with 
these. Comparing Skeidan with Scindere the general opinion 
would be that as we have Scidi, Scissum, which is of course 
for tscid-sum = fsciditum, the N is inserted to strengthen the 
imperfect tenses ; I have already hinted under 7rev0o?, iradeiv, 
that this conclusion is not always sound, and in the present 
case we shall find enough of N to shake the theory. In the 
mean time by side of Scindere, Scintilla, 2%eS?; we have in 
Aristophanes ^j^Lvhakafioi ' chips/ also %x L Z eLV ' split/ Ob- 
serve now that for all the most important significations above 
noticed we have also forms with P, as Sponn ' a chip/ a Spunk 
( a spark' = germ. Funke, ^(fyrjv ' a wedge/ UttlvO^p which is 
either Scintilla or a Sponn in the way of a broach ; fibulam 
in humeris, to fasten the toga, aut armillam significat (Pris- 
cianus, V. 646). ^(povSvXos, SttovSuXo? in its various signifi- 
cations is no more. Sponda is a lath that holds the sacking 
of a bedstead. Spindle is usually a rod, as the axis of a 
wheel, and it seems very possible that the verb Spin may be 
a derivative of Sponn. Spit rejects the N : so Spade, Spatula, 
^iradr) which retain the notion of breadth; so the keltic 
Spatha ( sword/ for the keltic languages have the root in such 
a manner that the whole class answers to the teutonic. Some 
forms drop the S, as Cuneus ( wedge/ i. e. ' splitter/ Findere, 
that is, Scindere, for rude life made no distinction of sharp 
edges and blunt wedges, Kea&tv (homeric), wrongly explained 
by Buttmann Lexil. I. 12. Some forms terminate in labials, 
as Shive and all its relatives, Fibula, which is but ^irtvdrjp 
or isl. Spensl, Spennill : add Scapula? Some end in L which 
is convertible with D, T, norse Skilja f to divide' = agls. 
Scylan, round which assemble mcesog. Skalya f a tile/ Skilya 
' a knife/ to Skill as ' it skills not/ an idiom belonging to 
other teutonic languages, as dutch " Dat scheelt veel," that 
makes a great difference. Scale either of fish or balances, 

u 



290 FAMILIES OF WORDS. ' 

being lamina, Shield = agls. Scyld, as formed of a lamina, 
Shell, SiLL=agls. Seel, Slate for Sclate, Shale, and more 
than one needs here recount. 

Was neuer wepen that euer was make 
That o * schel might therof take 
Na more than of the flint. 

Gy of "Warwicke, p. 313. 

I make no doubt but that Scalse were the stails or steps of a 
ladder. S/^eXo? is to Skill as Shank to Scindere. Scabbard 
=norse Scalpr is of this class, as Sheath of the other. Simi- 
larly Schiefer the german for f slate/ Shaft of a spear. 
Skill also becomes Spill, as in a Spool ' a bobbin/ the game 
of Spillikins, and Spills, matches for lighting pipes, =swed. 
Spjall=germ. Spille; a spigot in a beer barrel is a Spile, the 
verb in Swedish f split ' is Spjalka, and the adjective Spjalkig, 
splintery; this verb is but germ. Spalten, our Split, with subst. 
germ. Splitter = Splinter. Numerous other illustrations of 
the root may be found in the glossaries and teutonic lan- 
guages: to pursue them further is not now much to the 
purpose. %/co\oyjr ' a stake ' is a derivative of this form ; and 
a curious confirmation of the assertion is found in the use of 
the other word already discussed in the sense c impale ' which 
is almost always avao-KdkoTn^ew : we have TeXevrcov iravra 
fca/ca 7ra6(DV avaa^vBvXevOijaeTa^ Platon. Rep. II. p. 362. A, 
whence it is evident that o-Ko\oyjr = (T'^avBa\ov. Whether the 
third consonants be considered interchangeable or not, a 
common root is found in Secare which was teutonic as well 
as latin. The main object of this article is to bring us round 
to the conclusion that Spoon and ^irevheiv are related : and 
hence Fundere. For what is XirevBetv ? Ta make a libation 
was to take with a ladle, say Spoon, some wine unmixed with 
water out of the wine bowl, pour it with the ladle into the 
hand, and fling it towards the skies, or towards the deity in- 
voked. The significance of 1<Trevhecr6ai, ' make a truce/ arose 
from both parties dipping their spoons into one wine vessel 
and so engaging in a common religious ceremony, which stops 
hostile feeling. The roman name for the ladle was simpulum, 

* o = one. 



spoon. 291 

and " one of the most celebrated vases in the neapolitan col- 
lection was found with a bronze simpulum in it ; upon the 
vase itself there was a sacrificial painting representing a priest 
in the act of pouring a libation from a vase with the simpulum." 
The ladle in greek is owrjpvais, spoon fivarpov, the word 
Spoon I do not know except in the derivatives of ^TrevSeiv, 
or that verb itself. It is remarkable that in latin Libare is of 
religion, Fundere is not, in greek Aeifiecv is not, 27revSeiv 
is. With the older harder K agls. Scencan to pour out 
drink, seems related to ^irevhecv. See Halliwell in Skink, 
Skinker for examples. 

To tliame he birlis* and skynkis fast butf were|. 

Gawin Douglas, Lib. I. 

No sire, ne be pe day so long, pe while heo§ sittep o benche, 
And soni of the ny3t nymep|| perto, pe drinke for to slienche, 
Of an holi prechoures word lieo uolde not so ofte penche, 
As of the niuri word, pat hem 51 pinkep of pe sely wenche**. 

Robert of Gloucester, p. 118. 

Here one cannot help thinking of Babshakeh, the chief butler, 
head-skink, and the verb Hpti^ not occurring in kal, is found 
in hiphil, signifying Scencan. At any rate 'ZirevSeiv cannot 
be separated in form from cnrivdrip and the other relatives of 
Spoon, nor can it be denied that a connexion in sense is 
visible. The shoulder has often taken its denomination from 
the broad shoulder blade; SHOULDER = agls. Sculder = germ. 
Schulter=swed. Schuldra=dan. Skulder : these are of Skill. 
Scapula, l the shoulder blade/ belongs rather to Shive. The 
Sanskrit for shoulder Skandh-ah goes further back to Scindere. 
For the shoulder of a wild boar the proper form is Shield : 
" By eating of a sheelde of a wilde bore he got an appetite and 
after .recovered" (Fulk FitzWarine : notes, p. 189). Spand is 
a rare english synonym for Shoulder, but the shoulders of the 
arches in architecture are constantly Spandrels. Sir Tristrem 
having stripped the hide from off the deer according to the 
right art of venerie, proceeds to cut up the carcase : 

* Birlis, is acts the butler, agls. Byrel, pocillator, pincerna. 
t But, without. \ Were, wariness. § Heo, they.] 

|| Nyniep, take. % Hem, to them. ** TVenche, Bowena. 

u2 



292 FAMILIES OF WORDS. 

The spaiide was the first brede *. 
P. 33, ed. Scott. 

Take out N, and we have another form with the same sense, 
also our own broad Spade for digging, and Espada l sword/ 
Cf. art. 537. 

By th' shoulder of a ram from off the right side par'd 
Which usually they boil, the spade bone \ being bar'd. 

Drayton, Polyolbion, V. 

Besides Shank the leg seems to be also Spank; Spankers in 
Jamieson is f long thin legs;' and the expressions to Spank 
along, a Spanking pace, which are as much saxon english as 
lowland scotch, seem derivative, since the friesic and danish 
Spanke is f to strut: 5 so welsh, Ysponcio f to jet;' and f to 
take long strides ' is a fair notion of all. 

1016. Say. No one doubts but that, whatever be the 
correct spelling, Fenreiv would come from a lost verb Feireiv 
like Feiro^. The equivalent of this verb in latin was Secere. 
(Festus) Secessiones, narrationes. Again, Inseque apud En- 
nium, die. Insexit, dixit. Gellius, XVIII. 9, dismisses the 
philological inquiries and quotes both Ennius, 

Inseque, Musa, manu Romanorum induperator 
Quod quisque in bello gessit cum rege Filippo : 

and Cato, eiusmodi scelera nefaria, quse neque insecendo neque 
legendo audivimus : also Plautus Menaechm., Hsec nihilo 
mihi videntur esse sectius quam somnia, which Gellius ex- 
plains, nihilo magis narranda quam si ea essent somnia. 
There is another passage not mentioned by Gellius ; Plautus, 
Miles Gl. IV. vi. 6, Cum ipso, pol, sum secuta: and there 
are some passages of Virgil and other authors which are am- 
biguous, as Sequitur sic deinde Latinus. To this root we 
must assign Sector ' a bidder ' and Sectio ' a bidding at an 
auction/ as also Sectio ' a plea/ which Festus makes out as 
persecutio iuris, and draws from sequi i follow/ as others from 
secare ( cut/ The identity of Secere f to say' with agls. Secgan 
' to say ' is evident, and this brings us to the german Sagen 

* The shoulder was the first quickly removed, 
t It is lower down " shoulder blade." 



say. 293 

and the english Say. Now as an R sometimes displaced 
a C, as Bacca= Berry, Sage = Saw=Serra, so there was a 
collateral form of Secere ' to say/ in Serere { to say/ whence 
Sermo, Disserere, Asserere. Of Secgan another form was 
Specan, Speak and germ. Sprechen. Observe how another 
example runs off in the same manner. Sow = Serere = 
^ireipetv.. 

Beyond, however, these clusters of words, others may be 
traced. Since the latin shows that the original root began 
with S, and since constant homeric usage and the actual 
characters of the eleian inscription prove that it was read 
with the digamma, it follows that an earlier form than any 
yet spoken of was Swec- Swer-, the latter of which is found in 
our Answer, in the norse Svara f to answer/ Svar ( an answer/ 
and, losing the sibilants, in Verbum=Word. We may also 
conjecture that our own Swear = mcesog. Swaran was ori- 
ginally no more than Say. I should wish to add Hortari. 

That the attic verb Epetv, Eip7]tca is for Swer-, will be 
evident if the homeric form has the Vau. Heyne decided 
in the affirmative and with reason. The present occurs as 
Feipew : Od. /3. 162, fJLVTjo-rrjpacv 8e fiaXcara TTMJiavcncofievos 
raBe Feipco : v. 7, similarly; X. 136, oXftiot eacrovrat, rahe too 
vrj^eprea Feipa. II. A. 182; &>9 irore Tt? Fepeec: so Z. 462; 
H. 91. In I. 56, ov$e iraXtv Fepeei. The passage A. 176 
may be thus amended, koli irore T£9 Fepeei. yjr. 793, Avrc- 
\o% ov fi€v roc yLteXeo? FeiprjaeTai atvos. The other passages 
are ambiguous. It appears therefore that Fetpeiv=ag\s. Swe- 
rian and is the present tense of eiirov, and = ^eireiv = 
secere. 

In the Sanskrit are several words to be referred to this root, 
and those that mean ' speak ' lose the S, answering, as Sanskrit 
words do, to the radix Swec- seen in the agls. Sweg ' a 
sound/ The greek as early as Homer has dropped a large 
number of initial sibilants, and the equivalent of agls. Sweg 
is lat. Vocem= homeric Foira. There is not much difficulty 
in reading all the passages in the iliad and odyssey with the 
restored Vau. In A. 137, S' Fott a/covcrov by Bentleys theory ; 
<£. 92, 2. 222, X. 421, 3. 150; the hiatus in evpvFo7ra is 



294 FAMILIES OF WORDS. ' 

removed. Not quite so easy is e. 61, Baio/jueycov, rj & aFoi- 
Scaova FoiTi KaXy, but restore aeiBovaa crFoiri KaXy, like 
o-FeKvpe in T. 172. The verb aFoiftaeiv is of a suspicious 
form and may be banished from Homer by writing in k. 227, 
aeibrjatv, as now read in I. 519. 

By the rejection of SW in Swer, the attic forms already 
mentioned,, the messenger goddess I/ot^ and our Errand are 
almost historically deducible. Hither also refer the Et/oea? 
adavarcov of Hesiodos (Theog. 801) and till something better 
be brought up 'Eiprjvrj, Feiprjvr]. 

The mcesogothic presumed simple verb Aikan f to affirm/ 
may come from swec- by rejection of S, and compensation 
for Vau. From Aikan reject the guttural and we obtain 
lat. Aio, which has an affirmative force. 

The hebrew has (TCP 'to speak/ as subst. 'sermo:' in 

Semitic vocalization vau=yod, and may represent the conso- 
nantal vau in Swec. 

The Sanskrit forms are ^gr e speak/ -qij c a speaker/ de- 
rivatives of ^rsF, ^TT or m^( , ^, making in 3rd person ^^fiff, 

and the cognates of Sonus, Qcovi]. 

It appears likely that further back than all these lay an 
earlier root fkwek, nearly Quack, and represented by agls. 
Cwe3an, which we retain in Bequeath, the norse Cve3a, 
mcesog. KwiJ?an, in Quoth and perhaps Quote. The past 
tense survives in Quoth. That words are often imitations of 
sounds we know by experience. If quack, quek, seems one of 
these, like our quack of- ducks, cackle of geese, and Aristo- 
phanes Koa£ of frogs, some perhaps of the words for mouth 
may have arisen from it. If Osculum were fkosculum, fkosc 
was Os ; a sibilate form, to be compared with friesic Keek 
f mouth/ our Cheek, very widely applied, like Bucca, Bouche, 
and perhaps Gag. 

1017. GtWal, Gul in Gula, Glutire, Ingluvies, sanskr. 
Gal ' to eat/ Gili-ah, ' swallowing/ eng. Gulp = norse Gleypa 
= dutch Gulpen, germ. Kehle c throat/ lat. Collum ' neck/ 
agls. Ceolas ' fauces/ may have come from an early Kw-1, giving 
by sibilation Swallow = agls. Swelgan, and Swill. It seems 



GWAL, GEL* 295 

impossible but that TXcoaaa ' tongue s should be connected 
with it ; and if so we must of consequence hold that the fol- 
lowing have lost an initial G : Aac/jbacraecv, Aairrecv, Aau- 
tcavirj throat (O. 642), Aacfrvo-aeiv, Aet^etv, Keyew, Lingua, 
Lingere, Lambere, Labium, Lick=agls. Liccian = germ. 
Lecken = mo3sog. Laigon (in a comp.), Lip. XetXo? retains 
the initial. Ijt is very remarkable that the hebrew forms are 
all read without the G, while the evident similarity of ]W{ 
jXcoo-aa will not permit us to question the affinity. We 
have ~\n\ ppb f he licked/ Wb 'to swallow/ V^ ' gula/ 
tDVb 'he gulped, avide edit/ DlV? 'food, bread/ The 

welsh has Llafar ' speech/ Lief ' a voice/ Lleibio ' to lap or 
lick/ Llwnc ' a gulp, the gullet/ irish Liobar ' a lip/ Liogar 
' a tongue/ Leagaim ' I lick :' gaelic Slugan ' gullet/ Call 
^p, and agls. Galan 'sing' are, not far off. Slobber, 
Slaver appear, when compared with the friesic and bremish 
equivalents, to belong to this group : they mean ' lick ' about 
Holland (so Kilian). That <ya\afc-ro$, the hardest known 
form for Milk, with its correspondent synonyms in the va- 
rious languages are related, is probable from the considera- 
tion that milk must be in a pastoral nomad life, the chief 
article to be swallowed, and it should not be forgotten that 
yaXa/cT-o? must have the r significant, perhaps as a passive 
participle of a verb, as tgwelgan=swelgan. The identity of 
the root in G-L with that in G-R has always been asserted 
by the Sanskrit philologues. See the Sanskrit index. Thus 
fgwal = welsh Gwar 'neck/ old engl. Swere, art. 698, ana- 
logous to Swallow. The latin has Gurges ' a swallow, a 
swallower ' as in Fabius Gurges ; Gurgulio ' the throat.' 

The root in R is somewhat antiquated in the teutonic, the 
islandic has Qverk, Kverk, the friesic Querke ' throat / the 
old english has Querken ' to suffocate/ and, dropping the gut- 
tural, the german Wiirgen ' to strangle :' dogs that Worry 
sheep, take them by the throat. 

1018. Gel as in TeXecv, in Gleam and its group as in 
art. 322, seems to lose G in Lumen and its group, to take 
labials in Flamma, Blaze and their group, art. 529, to sibi- 



296* FAMILIES OF WORDS. 

late the G in 2e\«9, XeXrjvi], to be connected by colour with 
Gold, Gilvus, Yellow, etc., though these may also be referred 
to ya\a. 

1019. Dry. The numerous derivatives of a hebrew root 
identical with X^p-o?, Xep-cro? seem to correspond so closely 
with the teutonic Dorr, and the latin Torr-ere, etc., that a 
commutation of initial letters may be presumed. See § 478 
and 1006. That Terra is only a feminine adjective meaning 
Dry with a fern. subs, suppressed as in patria, appears in a 
striking way by the Swedish translation of Genesis i. 10. 
Och Gud kallade det torra Jord. 

1020. Glaber ' smooth/ Glib, Glide seem to lose the 
initial in Labi, Lubricus, and to sibilate it in Slip, Slide, 
Sledge, Sleek, Slug, Slink, with germ. Schlange = dan. 
Slange ' a snake/ p^fl, 77p. 

1021. Clammy, Clingj Cleave, Clay, KoXXa 'glue/ 
seem to lose the initial in Limus ' mud/ Lutum ' clay/ 
Limax ' snail/ perhaps in Linere, in Lentus, Lithe, Limp, 
and to sibilate it in Slime, Slough, Sludge. This group is 
near to the preceding : Daub in Gen. vi. 14, is agls. Clseman. 
Clamm is ' mortar s (Exod. i. 14), ' clamp/ and ' malagma, 
poultice/ 

1022. To Flag, Flabby, Flap, words which are not easily 
traced historically, Flaccus, Flaccidus seem related to XdXav 
' to loose/ and as in § 842 to Laxus, Luere, Luxus, Luxuria, 
Languescere, with sibilation Slack, Slow, Slut, Slattern : 
whether to Lap, Lappet, Fimbria, Fringe is less clear. 

1023. Gull, Gold, Gall, Xo\tj } Xo\o<; ' anger/ Yellow, 
Gilvus, become Fulvus, Flavus, Fallow, BaXio?? Badius? 
Bay ? and with sibilation Sallow. 

His cyen liohve and grisly to behold, 
His hewe falwe and pale as ashen cold. 

Chaucer, C. T. 13G6. 

1024. Quick is more fully written in the norse with two 
Kofs : Kvikr, pi. nom. Kvikv-ir, participial substantive 
Kvikvendi n. pi. Its affinities in Vivere, Bicovai, Bio?, Bey, 
breton Beva= welsh Byw ' live/ 



QUICK, KWAN. 297 

ov 6tjv ovo atros drjpou fief], dXKd tol 77877 
ayX 1 TrapearrqKcv Gavaros Kai p.oipa Kpa.Ta.ir]. 

II. n. 852. 

in words signifying strength, as ~Klkv<;> Bt?7, Fis, Vis, with the 
hebrew developments of the root, have been alluded to before 
(335, 1005). 

uXK ov yap foi eV r)v f\s epiredos ovde rt kikvs. 

Od. A. 393. 

vvv de p? ioiv oXiyos re Ka\ ovridavds Ka\ cikikvs 
6(p6a\pov akdcocrev. 

c. 515. 

It affords a home for the ancient root Be, Fuisse, Fore = 
<&vvcu, the causative <Pveiv, the Sanskrit Bhu. Aicov, Aiei, 
^Evum, Ever, ^Eternus, sanskr. Ay-ah have been mentioned : 
we are told that Aioov seems to be used for spinal marrow, 
the ' quick ' of the body. Farmers and gardeners are vexed 
sometimes by a grass very tenacious of life ; if a single joint 
of the running root be left in the ground, it springs into 
growth : it is called in Norfolk Quicken, and elsewhere Couch- 
grass, a mistake for Quitch. The same word is also Wick, 
Oikos for Fitcosj Vicus, places to live in, Hive it appears by 
the moesogothic had the same sense, and may be assumed to 
have the same origin. Acttv= Facrrv, with the Sanskrit, is 
perhaps a sibilate form. It is also Wax = agls. Wacsian= 
mcesog. Wahsian=norse Vaxa : and Wake = agls. Wacian= 
moesog. Wakan translating yprjyopeiv, wypwrrvew ; Vigil, Vi- 
gere ; and Queo f I am able/ Do Eke=Augere, Egg on = 
agls. Eggian=norse Eggja, and ~Eyeipeiv belong to it? 

1025. An old root fkwan { white/ which appears in welsh 
Gwyn 'white/ lat. Canus, sinking the vau, as in Cams, 
breton Kann, Gwenn, Sanskrit Kan 'splendere/ has many 
affinities. We have the sibilate form in Swan, the white 
bird, perhaps in Swoon = agls. A-swunan, in agls. Swinan 
Swindan ' to languish/ in Wan l pale/ a loss of the guttural, 
Avhence Wane, both agls. On the Sanskrit Swan f dog' = 
Kuva=Canem, see 694. On Gander see 1048. Cuniculus 
' rabbit ' may be * the little white one/ from the tame variety : 
the word is like the others, a problem. From the notion of 



298 FAMILIES OF WORDS. 

whiteness it seems scarce possible to separate that of burn- 
ing with a bright blaze, as Candet is near to Incendere, 
Accendere, Kindle, welsh Cynneu. The resinous tree that 
burns brightly is called in the agls. runesong Cen, the german 
Kien, which, as appears to me, cannot be very different from 
K&)vo? the seed-vessel of the same tree, nor Koovrjaao 'to 
pitch/ In these I recognize, with softer P, the latin Pinus, 
hereupon superseding Buttmanns idea of fpicnus, which was 
previously acceptable. Candere (see art. 884), with dental 
for guttural, appears in the mcesog. Tandyan = germ. Ziindeu, 
producing Tinder, erse, gaelic Teinne 'fire.' This form of 
the root gives by rejecting N the latin Tseda ' a torch' or ' a fir- 
tree/ and AaSa (ace.) ' a torch/ The following has been 
misunderstood. 

Tho that weren in hevene 
Token stella cometa 
And tendeden it as a torche 
To reverencen his burthe. 

Piers Ploughman, 12554. 

nip ' kindled fire/ N3p ' burned with jealousy.' It may be that 
sanskr. Kam ' to love/ erse Caemh ' love/ lat. Amare, hebrew 
Dll 'hot/ 1DD 'he desired/ H^ftn 'thickened milk' thick- 
ened by heat probably, DDPl 'was hot/ DDJ1 'violence, in- 
jury/ as arising from a heated mind, ^DIl ' what is fer- 
mented/ \fth 'vinegar/ as fermented, Iftn 'sestuavit/ 
HDH ' bitumen/ as combustible, r IyLtepo? 'desire/ "1M 'was 

scorched/ are all of this group. Either Clean = welsh Glan 
=irish Glan = agls. Clame may be obtained by changing V or 
W to L, or from the root TeX, GL ' shine/ or else all these 
are connected among themselves. 

1026. Round some such form as the Sanskrit Kumbh-ah 
' a water jar/ may be grouped a considerable number of 
words, and one or two of them seem to afford instruction 
and novelty. Let us consider that a calabash is naturally 
one of the earliest water vessels, and that the Kumbh would 
be probably something of the Pumpkin, Pumpion kind, be- 
longing to the same root therefore as Cucumis ' cucumber.' 



KUMBH, 299 

The facility with, which letters change leads us to believe that 
Cucurbita = Gourd, germ. Gurke or Kurke (Wachter) ' a 
cucumber/ with our Gurkins ' small cucumbers for pickling/ 
and, with initial, Ayyoupov ( a cucumber/ a word of glossarial 
and late greek, ' water melon ? ; french Courge ' gourd/ Spanish 
Pepino l cucumber ' are all reasonably referred to the same 
root. So ILoXqkvvOls ' cucurbita silvatica/ dutch Quint Appel 
(Kilian). To which as gourd shaped add 

The stomachs comforter the pleasing- Quince. 

In this cluster we have a considerable number of forms, and 
they easily connect themselves with others, too easily, no 
doubt, to make out much of a proof. Supposing then that 
we have seen enough of letter changes, we may most con- 
veniently here arrange by significations. [ It ought to cause 
no exception if we meet with forms implying an earlier 
fkwambh, reduced to the Sanskrit fkumbh by vocalization of 
the W. Cup has been already mentioned with its allies at 
art. 865. Add A770? f a vessel/ HANAP = agls. Hnsep 'a 
cup/ Hamper, Can, the agls. word Cyf 'dolium, cadus, 
modius/ an ancient greek word /cep recognizable in Kepa/xos 
and in Kepa/^eu? ' a potter/ equivalent to mcesog. Kas, 
'ovceuo?/ latin Vas, norse Ker (neuter), danish Kar; Car- 
chesia. With S prefixed 2/ei><£o?, Scoop = germ. Schiippe = 
dutch Skop, welsh Cafnio ' to scoop/ ^[5 ' a cup/ From the 

use of all vessels, say originally a gourd, a calabash, for holding 
and containing liquids, we come to Capax, Capere in the same 
sense, XavSavetv, XaSet v } our Hold (for Hent) . From the hollow- 
ness, Cavus, welsh Caf, gaelic Cobha. From the hollowness of 
the hand or the roundness of the fist, Hand, Manus for mandus, 
as in Mandare, a possible greek root of the same form, a 
teutonic root of the same form, mand, or mund, a greek root 
of the form irefiir meaning hand, Pungere ' to punch/ Pugnus 
' fist/ Pugil i boxer/ the greek adverb Tlvt~, Kov8v\o$ e fist/ 
F|5 ( the hand/ DO DPI ( the two fists/ the Sanskrit Pani-ah 
' the hand/ That mand ' hand ' was an old greek root 
there is tolerable evidence in MapirTeiv l catch ' and in 



300 FAMILIES OF WORDS. 

the line, out of Agamemiions oath that he had never touched 
Briseis, 

aXX' e/ucy' aTrpoTifxacTTOS eVi Kkiaiycriv c/x^ctiv. 

T. 263. 

The latin Manus is, according to the custom of language 
(tegmen = tegmentum, lentus = lenis), not different from fman- 
dus : Mandare is to f hand to one : ' Masturbare changes N 
before a dental, as in the above line from the Iliad. Mund 
'hand' is in the agls., in the norse of the older Edda, and in 
some old teutonic proper names, as Cunimundus, Kuhn Mund 
'Boldhand/Ruodmunt 'Redhand/ That the greeks would have 
such a form as ^ire^ir { hand ' might pretty well follow from 
pungere and kovSvXos. It seems to be at the base of the verb 
Ue/jL7r6cv } one of the senses of which is { escort/ most easily- 
first ' take by the hand, lead by the hand, hand/ It is 
strongly confirmed as affording a good solution of the difficult 
word Bva7T€fjL(j)e\os in Hesiodos, 

Kai toIs, ot yXavKrjv dvcnrenfaXov ipya^ovrai. 

Theogon. 440*. 

firjbe Tvokvt-eivov dcurbs dvairenKpeXov etvai 

€K koivov" 7r\eio-TT) be X^P LS * bcnrdvr] r' d\iyio-rr]. 

Works and Days, 667. 

In the first of these, if irefiir means hand, 8va7refi(f)e\os is 
'hard to handle, hard to deal with/ in the second 'hard 
handed, close fisted/ Cf. also Pampinus the tendril or hand 
of a vine (also shoot). Among the rest %eip may stand, and 
we need not be frightened at making the verb Kri in Sanskrit, 
the car- in Carmen, a secondary notion. With it Kap-o? 
' wrist/ Palpere ? Palma? Grab and all its equivalents. Grope 
= agls. Gr apian is connected with Grasp by the common root 
signifying ' hand/ After the word Hand should stand some of 
the notions which belong to hand and Koj>Si/Ao?. First Hold, 
which I take to be an altered form of the mcesog. Hin]?an, to 
Hend, an old cnglish word = norse Henda, in the same way as 
agls. Gild = germ. Kind = Tovo<s, lat. Hendere in prehendere, 

Ansa. 

* Cf. Il|ad ; n. 748. 



KUMBH. 301 

Told men whose watchful eyes no slumber hent 
What store of hours their guilty night had spent. 

W. Browne, B. P. II. i. 

Then from a form closer to the hebrew Kaf, Capere ' take/ 
Habere ' hold, have/ HAVE = agls. Habban, Ha3bban=mcesog. 
Haban = norse. Hafa : Keep = agls. Cepan ; Hoop : mcesog. 
Fahan = germ. Fangen = agls. Fon=riorse Fa 'lay hold of/ 
whence Fingers, Fangs. \'2p ' prehendit/ welsh Cafael ' to 
hold/ gaelic Gabh ( take/ and so erse. If Fast be from hold- 
ing, then mcesog. pwastyan shews the loss of "W in Fangen. 
Then Fight = Pugnare = agls. Feohtan with Fist = germ. 
Faust, sibilations. Boxing is an artificial Olympic exercise, 
and the word was probably adopted in times when the saxon 
lips had not yet learned the letter P. Another old teutonic 
word of the same sense was Camp, whence Champion = agls. 
Cempa = germ. Kampfer = norse Kappi by assimilation. 
Camping with ball is still preserved in the eastern counties ; 
an account of the game may be seen in Moore's Suffolk 
Glossary. 

In medow or pasture, to grow the more fine, 

Let campers be camping in any of thine. 

Tusser, December, p. 64, ed. Mayor. 

Get campers a ball, 
To camp therewithal. 
Tusser, p. 56. 

It may well be imagined that in this sense every Game is a 
Camping. Grab with its equals, art. 287. Carpere, Sarpere, 
E/>e7rTetv, Crop, Apeweiv may be another set, but it would 
seem that ApaTreaOai, Apay^ara contain the notion of ' hand/ 
and are very near Apeiretv : they lead on to Drag, art. 476. 
As derivatives of Hand, words meaning a handful, *ffip> ")£?& 
Pugillus, Manipulus, Merges, like mordere from mund. KcoTrrj 
in attic ' handle of a sword or oar ' is negatived by the homeric 
usage of its cognates. Cf. Garb f a sheaf ' especially with 
Grab, art. 780. 

Great Eusham's* fertile glebe what tongue hath not extol'd 
As though to her alone belong'd the garb of gold. 

Drayton, Polyolbion, XIH. 

* Eusham= Evesham. 



302 FAMILIES OF WORDS. . 

Some names of vessels neither cups nor casks,, Cymba l a boat/ 
Afifiit; ' olla f with initial S, 2/<:a</>o?, irish Scafa, Ship, Skiff. 
In signification near to these are Himmel= Heaven = agls. 
Heofon = mcesog. Himins = norse Himinn = D*pt£f a dual 
form, with the aethiopic in the singular, both these sibilating 
the initial, sanskr. Sum c sky ' (morn), and we might suppose 
Ccelum, KotXo? to have lost a letter as if fcavilus, with ad- 
jectival L. Then come several words which have like a gourd 
something spherical in their form : welsh Camp ' a circle/ 
with a long list of keltic words its neighbours, our Camp, 
ri?nD l a camp/ the radical syllable being }H, which in rttn 
seems to agree. Kco/jltj ' village/ Ham. The various senses 
of.H j ' 1. back of animals and men, 2. boss of shield, 3. fortress, 
4. circuit of wheels/ agree very well with many senses of our 
varied forms. \tyO ' globus V SO^ f helmet/ Cincinni^ 
Umbo, O/jicpaXos which on this supposition could not be 
identified with Navel. To/uL(f)os } O7/C0?, Op%t?, A/-i<£fc = agls. 
Ymb = germ. Um, A/ifiav ' crest of hills/ Hummock, Hump, 
with its equivalents (art. 869) and cognates as Kvnrew, Cam 
(art. 87), Toyyv\o$ ' round/ p^il, Hamus ' hook/ Humilis 
1 humplike, bentlike 5 rather than ( groundlike/ Mamma ?, and 
possibly with dental " the whirling Top." The coats of a 
clove of garlic are A<yy\L0e$, Ay\i6e?, which seems by as- 
similation to produce Allium. These forms are so like many 
others here debated, that they may derive their name from the 
same root, or one of the roots involved, and thus also the 
Sanskrit for garlick is Kand-ah or -an. The names of some 
animals with round backs as Camel, 11DI1 'ass/ this explana- 
tion better agreeing with the equivalent ovo$ KavOrjXtos with 
his round back ; 01 Sr] irie^opLevoi viro ftapov? avco KvpTovvrcu, 
coairep ol ovoi 01 nav6rj\ioi } Xen. Kyrop. VII. v. 11. ILavOvXt] 
f a swelling/ KavOapos, Chafer '= germ. Kafer. Words im- 
plying such a hollowness as to hold in the manner of vessels, 
as KvfiftaXov, Kevecov, Venter, Womb, and their allies. Words 
implying hollowness as of a cup, Combe = welsh Cwm = pDy 
1 valley ' with Campus, if a little distorted in sense. Kej/09 



IOJMBH. 303 

' empty; ' with the dental, Toom = agls. Tom 'empty ' = dan. 
Tom. Combe is to Kumbh, as the usual welsh word for a 
defile Bwlch is to Bwlg, which is one with our Bag, Belly, 
Bulk, etc. art. 394, and why not Vallis? Some which are 
ring shaped, as Kavdos { tire of a wheel ; ' the welsh has Can-fys 
= Can + Bys = ring -f finger, latin Annulus, AfAirvf;, welsh 
Cant ' rim of a circle/ 

The head as gourd shaped, a human calabash, may be 
compared with the rest. Homer expresses head foremost by 

avrap 6 p' daOpaivoiv evfepyeos i'loreae Slcppov 
Kvpj3axos iv KoviTjcriv eVt ^pexpou re kcu a>povs. 

E. 585. 

The same action is expressed by /cv/3iaTav applied to a diver. 

6 8' ap' dppevrrjpi eoiKas 
Kcnnvecr' a7r' evFepyeos 8i<fipov, Xtne 8' oorea Bvpos. 
tov 8' eniKepTopeoov 7rpocre<pr]s, Harpo/cXcis Inrrev' 
'Q, ttotvol, rj paX' iXacppos avr)p. coy pzla Kv/3«rra, etc. 

n. 742. 

It appears, then, that the radical syllable in KecfraXr), Caput, 
ILvfiri, Kopf, Haupt, prse-ceps, agls. Heafod, Head, might be 
in Homers time as well expressed by JLvfi/3-. The norse has 
in composition another form, Fimbul, which will be found in 
the Ssemundar Edda. Top = swed. Topp as related to Cop 
has been before spoken of. I do not see how we can reconcile 
Tumble with the popular wandering Tumblers without sup- 
posing the verb to signify ( go on the head :' the agls. Tumbian 
is used to express the dancing of the daughter of Herodias ; 
and I have read somewhere that the tradition of the roman 
church represents her as danciug on her head. Topple is 
clearly used for fall on the head, or causatively : 

Shake the old beldame earth and topple down 
Steeples and moss grown towers. 

I. Henry IV. iii. 1. 

Though castles topple on their warders heads. 
Macbeth, iv. 1. 

This sense embraces Titubare and Stumble, nor is it incon- 
sistent with Luthers Taumeln in Ps. cvii. 27 j Isaiah xxviii. 7 } 



30i FAMILIES OF WORDS. 

li. 17. The clutch Tuimclen lias the two senses of the english. 
When the agls. glossaries translate Tumbian Saltare, it is in 
its -wide sense, which embraced every sort of pantomime and 
buffoonery: so where Aut Satyrum aut agrestem Cyclopa 
movetur, the prose word was Saltat. 

The words for Heap, Hump, Hunch, Mound, Cumulus, 
Acervus if the A be a prefix, "llDn, Copia, Montem (ace), 
moesog. Fairguni = agls. Firgen=agls. Beorh, Beorg=germ. 
Berg = engl. Berg, as in iceberg, and, changing C to a dental, 
Tumulus, Tumere, Tu//,£?o?, rejecting M, Ta<£o9 with ©airretv, 
a Tump, may be also inserted. The agls. word Beorg, a 
Barrow, whence we obtain the verb Bury, is nearly identical 
with Beorg ( a hill.' Down, the keltic Dun, as in London, 
Lugdunum, Sorbiodunum, is a teutonic word very similar in 
form to Tum-ulus, and applied in the same manner. In 
Condes battle of the Dunes near Dunkirk, the Dunes were 
Sandhills. In the english Downs we have generally chalk : 
in friesic, where some say Dum (Molbech), sand or snow : 
isl. Dyngja f a heap:' old dutch Dwynje 'to swell/ Tur- 
gere, Turgidus are not impossible : compare them with dutch 
Pompoelie f mater crassa, ventricosa/ and our Pamper. 

The bend of the arms presents a sort of annulus, kclvBos ; it 
is expressed by Cubitus, A 7 kv\t}, Ay/ccov, whence Ay^ov, 
E77V?, A.yxt 'near, at ones elbow/ Opyvca ? Fathom = agls. 
Fsejmi, which signifies also an embrace between the arms, 
seems to come from Fangen, as isl. Ba]?mr= moesog. Bagms. 
Angulus, and Nook, which has borrowed its N from the 
article An, = germ. Ecke-= friesic Huk = Hoeck in Kilian : 
cf. germ. Winkel. Similarly Uncus, Aduncus, Ay^icr- 
rpov, Ay/cvpa, £/ea/z/3o?, YLaixTrreiv, Hamus, Hook, Ancle, 
the game Hockey or Bandy, played with hooked or bent 
sticks. 

From the notion of sphericity may have arisen Pinguis, 
Ila^y?, Fat, etc., and, with dentals, Thumb = germ. Daum= 
agls. puma = swecl. Turn = dan. Tommelfinger. Thick = isl. 
pungr : Dumpy : Koo>to? : Mundus. 

If Venter, Womb be conceded to be from a root fkw-n, or 
-j-kw-mb, all the words connected with Gignere, Twrj will 



kumbh. 305 

come in : and the dental form which appears in Toom c empty' 
will shew itself in this sense by Teem = agls. Teamian. 

By the change of V or W to L come in Clump, Lump, 
teutonic words, with perhaps Glomus, Globus, Plump, Clunis; 
/ekiveiv however, Lean seem too distant. The welsh has 
Clamp ' a mass, a lump/ Clap c a lump, a knob/ Clob f a 
knob, a boss/ v Clopa f a knob, noddle, club/ Clowyn ' a knob, 
boss/ In connexion with the family of Kin, Gignere, as 
originally, which may be asserted, from fkwen, the change of 
W to L produces the erse and gaelic Clan, which expresses 
welsh Plant ' children. ' 

Besides all these we shall be able to embrace the large list 

of words which imply roundness and have K-R or equivalent 

letters, sometimes with a third consonant, as Circ-um, Corona, 

Cardines, Circ-a, Curv-us, Gird, agls. Cyrran, whence Ajar, 

The auld kene tegir with his teith on char. 

Dunbar, p. 50. ed. 1788. 

Urbs, Orbis with loss of initial, 'ftp/cos, fully in 'Ep/eo? oBovtcov, 
the teeth set in a circle, Career, Op^etaOai, Tvpivos, a tad- 
pole from its roundness, Girlond, Garland, Crank as in the 
citation art. 130, Crook, Crumple, and the Semitic words 
which explain Carth-ago. Of the cornish Gosgordd, Zeuss 
(1095) says that the irish Cuairt is ' ambitus, circuitus/ the 
welsh Cordd is i tribe, circle/ (See art. 272, 1011.) Heart 
and its equivalents, Kernel, Core. Those also which have 
KW-R, or its milder forms as Quern, Vertere, Wring, Writhe, 
Wrist, Screw, Wriggle, Wrinkle (see art. 893, 336, etc.). To 
these add others of the same sense commencing with a dental 
as Tornus, Turbinem (ace), Torquere (art. 610), ^rpefyeiv, 
'ZrpoyyvXos, Strombus, Strobilus, with irish Cuar f crooked, 
perverse/ cf. agls. ]?wser, our Thwart. Dwarf = norse Dvergr 
=germ. Zwerg= welsh Cor, may be referred to this band. 
Drill, Trundle also, for Trent in friesic is Bezirk, Kreis, 
and Omtrent = omkring. Round is supposed to be from 
Rotuudus, but the O contributes nothing, germ. Rund, dutch 
Rond; I suspect it to be for -j-trund. 

In the method^ here pursued of assembling as it were a 
number of forms bearing unlike significations in a speculative 

x 



306 FAMILIES OF WORDS. 

manner round some centre I confess to a certain fancifulness. 
The reasoning is not cogent. But for any one willing to 
compare english with greek and latin, this conjectural method 
is the only one which can lead to results ; authority wholly 
fails us. 

1027. Twain. Several words seem derivatives of the agls. 
Twegen. Tusser calls ewes which bear Twins by the name 
Twiggers. Twine =isl. Twinni is with B. H. filum dupli- 
catum, dobbelt Gam, doubled yarn. To Twine is isl. swed. 
Twinna, duplicare, copulare. The mcesog. Tweifls = germ. 
Zweifel c doubt/ is from this root : so Twill, a kind of cloth. 
Twig = germ. Zweig = agls. Twig, is in the danish Tvege, a 
forked branch, and one thinks whether Surculus may = furr- 
culus. The friesic Tjug' is a great wooden fork for throwing 
straw or hay, and Sveinn Tiugu-skegg was " Sveno furcatse 
barbae cognomento elarus." Chaucer uses Twinne, ' depart/ 

Now draweth cntte or that ye forther twinne 
He which that hath the shortest shall begin. 

C. T. 837. 

Hence, with loss of W, I would draw Tie, cf. friesic Teeg, and 
Tether, and as Bird, Bis drop the D, so hence may come Bind, 
Vincire, though recorded in the Sanskrit ; consider also whether 
"Weave may be a derivative. See sanskr. index. 

1028. Heel = CaLcem with \af; for -frcaka/ccs. Hail = 
%a\a£a. HiLL = Collis = KoXa)V7?. These words present dif- 
ficulties apparently all of the same kind. The dutch Hiel 
compared with the friesic Hajel and Hagel, seems to add an 
afiformative L to the Hacke of lower Saxony and Kilian, 
meaning Heel. The isl. Haki is interpreted by B. H. as 
extremitas cuiusvis rei, Harm vard i hakanum ' things went 
wrong with him:' the german Hackbalk, Hackbort, is part 
of the stern of a ship. Hacke, our Hock, is also the midway 
joint of a horses leg, in some sense the extremity. If Heel 
be a contraction of fhackel how can it be one with Calcem ? 
Hail also = ag}s. Hagol = germ. Hagel is less like yctkaCp, as 
it is traced back. Of Hill = germ. Hiigel the root is Hoch, 
High, and how can it answer to Collem (ace.) ? The isl. 
Hialli seems to shew the steps of the contraction, and suggests 



— — 



SKY. BARAK. 307 

that FELL = norse Fiall may be of the same origin. Are we 
then to suppose that Calx, Collis, ycCka^a are also contrac- 
tions? Another set of words has a claim to be compared 
with Calcem. Walking as applied to clothes is the employment 
to this day of young women in our far off corners of the land ; 
they lay the clothes in a running stream and trample them 
with their feet ; hence the proper name Walker means fuller. 
In this process, and in the ordinary use of the verb Walk we 
have a strong resemblance to lat. Calcare. The agls. Welm 
is the sole of the foot. Luke if agls. Wlaec, may with Wylm 
f heat/ Wellian ' to be hot/ in like manner be compared with 
Calidus, Calere. 

1029. The words ^Keira^eiv, and isl. at Skyggia f obum- 
brare/ seem to contain a notion common to many other 
words beginning with Sc or altered from Sc ; Sky was of old 
' cloud/ as in the norse, the long vowel representing the two 
letters -yg- ; it is probable that a similar usage of Ne(/>09 for 
sky occurs in the keltic languages ; the first verse of the bible 
in welsh is, Yn y dechreuad y creodd Duw y nefoedd a ; r ddaer, 
where we recognize ' ' creavit Deus nubes et terram : " in the 
irish, Sann tosach do chruthaidh Dia neamh agus talamh, 
"creavit Deus nubes (b = m) et tellurem." Shaw = norse 
Skogr, Shade = agls. Scadan = germ. Schatten=irish Scath = 
2/aa perhaps for faxiBrj ; Shelter illustrated by isl. at Skyla 
' protegere, defendere/ Skin = agls. Scin, ^Krjvrj ' tent' both as 
shelter and as made most easily of the skins of the hecatombs, 
Obscoenus ' covered up/ Obscurus, perhaps Sack. Shield as 
ending with the D of the passive participle is better referred 
to Skill. 

1030. The Sanskrit Bhraj c to shine 5 is very like to our Bright, 
and the consonants B-R-G are the old letters of the word, as 
appears from agls. Beorht = mcesog. Bairhts; the Sanskrit 
J is the usual softening of a guttural. Losing a letter the 
Sanskrit gives in the same sense Raj, which is akin with 
A ,0705 * white/ Argentum, Apyvpos. Observe now that this 
enables us to say without incorrectness that these last words 
have lost a B, and are for tBa/370?, -fBapyvpos, t Dar g ent um, 
a conclusion we should not easily have accepted. The root 

x2 



308 FAMILIES OF WORDS. 

seems to be visible in Purgare, Qapiiaica, perhaps Purus, the 
long vowel compensating for the lost G. The hebrew gives 
ns a cognate p*"Q ' lightning ' and ""H^ for ")H especially in 

the Niphal, Piel, Hiphil and Hithpael, with DHlil ' res pur- 
gatoria, res purgandi vim habens.' These last exhibit the 
biconsonantal radix. 

The Sanskrit grammarians derive Rajah from Raj to shine ; 
but this word is so like to Regem that it cannot be separated. 
The speculation of these grammarians is of no more value 
than the conjecture of other people ; but it seems very probable 
that Regem was once fbregem. To what may be seen in the 
Sanskrit index I add here that in welsh Baran is Wren, which 
is in latin Regulus. The radix, whatever it be, should account 
for Regere in the sense 'draw a right line/ and Rectus, 
Arrigere ; with this sense Brachium agrees well, and to it I 
look for the kingly notion. 

1031. The element KR=GR, sometimes softened to WR, 
makes many words relating to the action of cutting tools upon 
stone and earth, and it is supposed to be a representation of 
the Grating sound. These words are secondarily applied to 
similar processes, where the sound is not so discernible or not 
perceived at all. To Grave, a Grave, Grub, a GRiP = agls. 
Groep ' ditch/ Write, Ear, art. 105 ; germ. Graben ' a ditch/ 
Graben 'to carve, cut, dig/ Grube 'hole, pit/ Grubem, fre- 
quentative of our Grub, Graft 'pit/ Kratzen, to Scratch, 
art. 664-, Scrape, Kritzeln, to scratch, to Scrawl ; Xapaa- 
creiv, Xapatj, Tpa(f>etv } r Ap7rr), Apovv, Opvaaew, lat. Scribere, 
Arare. With L for R, TXvfyew, Sculpere. Probably Corn, 
Gravel, Grit, Granum. K.ecpei,v seems rather to belong to 
Sec-are. The hebrew has several kindred forms, &!HI1, 1. in- 
sculpsit literas tabulse (once), 2. aravit (often) ; ttfir\, 1. sculptor 
(once), 2. faber (often) ; tD*in ' scalprum, tornus, stylus/ ^Vl II 
' fossa/ ^n n apTTr), VT\)$ ' a letter * in Nehemiah, Esther ; 
JTD ' dug/ rrO ' cut/ nVTpto 'ploughshare/ 

AX\ apiras re x a P a(Xlje l x€vaL Kai 5/xcoa? eyeipeiv. 

Hesiodos, W. T). 533. 



G-R. SEC. DOR. 309 

VTin 'gold' seems to be properly coin, Ke^apayfievov. 
Ayyapos is a persian letter carrier, and A776X05 is probably 
formed out of it. 

1032. Sec of the latin Secare occurs in Sax, from which 
the Saxons are said to take their name : Sax ' a sword, dagger, 
knife/ u Cultelli nostra lingua Sachs dicuntur" (Witikind). 
" Usus huius vocis hodie dum in Saterlandia obtinet apud in- 
colas prisci sermonis retinentissimos, apud quos, ut coram 
audivi loquentes, Sachs cultrum sonat" (Schaten, Hist. West- 
phalise) (from Outzen). Seax, Culter (iElfrics gloss.), Sithe 
for fsig]?=isl. Sigf>=friesic Segd. With these cf. the skythian 
Sagaris. Sickle is a latin provincialism. To this root I refer 
Shear, Score, and JLeipetv for aKeipew, Curtus= short for 
fscurtus, rather than to art. 1031. The Scars, Scaurs of the 
north as in Scarborough, it is agreed belong to this root. 

1033. BiVpos, Dry. These words have been compared in 
art. 1006. Hence Terra =Xepao<;, Xcopa, and all the words 
which in greek and hebrew are akin to S^/005 find expression 
in the teutonic and latin by a ftor or a fdor : art. 478. 

1034. Calculus seems to come from a root identical with 
the gaelic Clach ' a stone ' = perhaps eng. Flag ' a flat stone ' 
= welsh Llech (id.) = irish Leacht (id.) = perhaps Lapis = AiOos. 
The root 7rXa/c = flat makes these conclusions doubtful. 

1035. Pal in Palma, whence we make old eng. Pawm and 
Paw, is probably the first element in welsh Llaw f the hand ' 
= irish Lamh=LooF, Aafifiavew, or Aa/3etv, Aeyetv ' gather/ 
Legere, Laqueus, Leasing, ID 1 ? ' he took/ ftp 1 ? ( gathered/ 
Hp 1 ? ' took/ Palpare is close to Palma. Cf. Feel, Fumble, 
germ. Fiihlen, isl. Falma, dan. Fole, Famle, friesic Famlen, 
Famplen. Adelung (art. 458) shews that Klammeren is to 
hold fast with the hands or Claws, which would suggest 
Clamber and Climb, and a root in Cl : cf. Glean. 

1036. n\a7 in UXrjaaecv = the words collected in art. 118, 
671, 414. Add gaelic Slach 'strike/ Slais 'lash/ Slash, 
Lash. The first syllable may be identical with the first of 
Palma. Flog, though not found in the printed agls. literature, 
does occur in the unpublished pieces. I find in the Herbarium 
Geflogen translating ' percussus/ 






310 FAMILIES OF WORDS. . 

1037. "1S)D in the arabic sense c texit' semmsto be Operire, 
then Co-operire=ital. Coprire, Cobrire = eng. Cover. Perhaps 
the guttural lost in Open, Aperirc is fonnd in Gape. See art. 
351, 317. The required form for month is fonnd in agls. 
Ceaca, dutch Kaecke 'cheek;' for snch an uncertainty of 
sense compare Bucca, Bouche, Gena, Yawn, the nioesog. 
Kukyan, sibilated into Kiss, with art. 547. On the system 
of sound imitation Quack will be mouth, and Quek f say/ 
art. 1016. 

1038. Cheek in art. 522 has been compared with Fauces ; 

compare also Bucca = germ. Backe, Jaw, Choke, Chaff, 

Beak. Jowl is a longer form. 

He strake the dragon in at the chowyl. 

Ywaine and Gawin, 1991. 

1039. To Deck, Thatch, Tegere, ^reyeiv (486) seem re- 
lated to Teir^etv, Te^v, since the art of the Tetcrcov is the 
earliest. The germans comparing their own use of Zeugen 
are willing to belieye that Te/eetv_, Tuerew are of the same 
race. For Hreyetv cf. sanskr. Sthag. 

1040. Persia has been aboye mentioned, art. 534. With a 
dental for the S, we haye it in the german Pferd, and in the 
name of the successors of the Persians, the Parthians. Such 
also is the affinity of M and P, that the radix may be not 
different from the keltic March f a horse/ the agls. Mear, 
which is masc. (Marh), the teutonic Mar, sufficiently illus- 
trated by Wachter and remaining in Marshal, literally ' horse- 
boy/ and our feminine word Make . 

1041. May. Besides the illustrations of this root which 
haye been already giyen, the continental etymologs have given 
another, which is at least a pretty conceit. In english May 
is the earliest of all blossoming branches, a bunch of hawthorn 
in bloom : and the village beauty was crowned queen of the 
May. Mey, Mey tack, Ramus frondosus (Kilian). At maye 
in dan. 'frondibus viridioribus ac floribus ornare/ Hence 
" Maius mensis a voce May vel Mey, qua viror omnium plan- 
tarum designator." This sense agrees with the others, and a 
Maid " viret," and is in bloom like the May of which she is 
queen. u A maioribus " can have no acceptance by the side 



MAIVS. TWINK. FN. 311 

of this ; those who would alledge the climate of Italy to be 
much in advance of our May, can take off two months and 
reduce the year to the old ten. 

To gather May buskets* and smelling brere. 

Spenser, Shep. Cal. 

Among the many bnds proclaiming May 

Decking the fields in holidays array, 

Striving who shall surpass in bravery, 

Mark the fair blooming of the hawthorn tree ; 

"Who finely clothed in a robe of white 

Feeds full the wanton eye with May's delight ; 

Yet for the bravery that she is in, 

Doth neither handle card nor wheel to spin, 

Nor changeth robes but twice ; is never seen 

In other colours than in white or green. 

Brownes Britannias Pastorals, II. ii. 

1041 a. Quake : see art. 607, 695. Twinckle is a diminu- 
tival frequentative, for in old dutch it was Quincken, micare, 
motitare, dubio et tremulo motu ferri (Kilian). Will o' th' 
Wisp with his twinckling light is called in Friesland Quink- 
jacht, Quegjacht, Tweigjacht, the earwig Quinkstjert ( wag- 
tail/ Wink = germ.Winken ; it " dicitur autem sensu latissimo, 
primo quidem de oculis, mox etiam de capite et manu" 
(Wachter, whose account of its origin is on wrong principles) ; 
agls. Wincettan 'to nod, beckon' (Leo. cit.) ; agls. Wancol, 
instabilis etc. (Lye) ; dan. Wink ' sign, motion, signal, beck 
with the hand/ Wag, Vacillare in art. 374. Wave with its 
wagging motion. Beck, Beckon agls. Becnian, may be 
concluded from the similar forms. Bob = agls. Beofian = 
germ. Beben : an earthquake is germ. Erdbeben=agls. Eor]?- 
beofung. 

Twink with his eye. 

Percy S. vol. xx. 21. Wit and Folly. 

1042. In the following we have apparently a confusion of 
meanings and of forms, Nose, Nasus, Nsese, Nase, Nasa, Nef, 
art. 166, Nares, Nib, Neb, Snuff, Sniff, Snivel, Snuffle, 
Snort, Snore, Snarl, Snipe with long bill, Snout, Snot, 
swed. Snibb f a nib/ germ. Schnabel 'a beak/ Schnauben, 

* Buskets= small bushes. 



312 FAMILIES OF WOKDS. 

Schnaufeln, Schnaufen, Schnieben, Schnuffeln = swed. Snufva, 
Snufla, Snofla=danish Snive, Snue, Snofte, Snuse, meaning 
' snort, snuff;' germ. Schnarchen=isl. Snorla=swed. Snarka 
= dan. Snorke, meaning 'snore/ germ. Schnarchen = dan. 
Snserre, meaning ' snarl/ dan. Snive 'the glanders/ isl. 
SneffiV, Snudr = dan. Snuden f a dogs nose/ isl. Sniti 'emun- 
gere/ isl. Snita=dan. Snot 'snot.' 

Now awaketh Wrathe 
With two white eighen 
And nevelynge with the nose 
And his nekke hanging. 

Piers Ploughman, 2739. 

See art. 676. The explanation is, we may confidently say, that 
an older radix is found in Tlveiv ' to breathe/ of which we 
have a trace in the saxon Fnsest ' breath/ Fnsestiaft ' aspera 
arteria ' the windpipe, Fneosung ' sternutatio ' = Fnora, per- 
haps in isl. Fnasa e fremere/ Fnikr ' gravis odor/ The welsh, 
where many old roots are preserved, has Ffynned e respiration/ 
Ffwn ' a puff, a sigh/ Dutch Fniezen, in an old lexicon, 
1 gravedo/ friesic Fniese ( sneeze loud/ in an old danish song 
Fnyse ' sneeze ' (Outzen). 

1043. It may be suspected that Af in the mcesog. Afar and 
Afta, our After, is ott in Oiriaw and P in Post. The essential 
idea in the use of the mcesog. is the same, and one of those 
words is the proper translation of oTrcaco. So also in germ. 
Abend = agls. iEfan = Even, Evening is perhaps the oir in 
Ot/re, late. Oiroypa may be the after season, with loss of 
aspiration in the compound. 

Besides the mcesogothic Afar, there existed also a collateral 
form with T, as our After, which is equally found in the 
mcesogothic, where Afta translates ra oiriaw, Aftana oiriaOev, 
Aftaro oiTLGG), Aftra iraXtv, Aftuma eo-^aro?, Iftuma means 
' next, successive/ The analogy of the greek Oircopa makes 
it quite clear that the two last adjectives are identical with 
Autumnus, ' the after season/ It will not be a violent con- 
jecture to add Autumare, to draw after -conclusions. The 
agls. form Eft is translated by the trusty Lye, 1. Iterum, 



AFTER. CLAM. CREEP. 



313 



denuo, rursus; 2. Item; 3. Postea. I have therefore no 
douht but that After = Avrap = Autem = A rap = At : and 
Aut is inseparable from the group. 

1044. Clammy, Cling, Cleave, Clay are apparently re- 
lated to KoWa, perhaps to Clamber, art. 1035. In TXrjarj = 
Grami3e=Glama, and Arjfiav, perhaps the same sense resides. 
So rXtcr^/jo?. See the words cited under Lithe, art. 872 ; 
also Clod, 568 v . Clump, Lump, see 1021. 

1045. Worm, see art. 244 ; also Creep, art. 274; Crimson, 
Vermillion, art. 971. Serpere, llft^ having lost initial: cf. 
\tfl2TS reptavit. Worm, I think, appears again in Formica = 
Bvp/j,a/ca$ (Hesych.) =Mvp fir) teas, and this cannot be distant 
from Mire in Pismire. Mire f formica ' (Bensons Somner), 
as agls. = dan. swed. Myre= dutch Mier. The former element 
is determined by the following illustrations from modern euro- 
pean languages : pld. Miegeempte from Migen=Mingere and 
Emmet ; dutch Pismiere and Mierseycke from Seycke ' urina ;' 
finnish Kusi ' urina/ Kusta ' mingere/ Kusiainen, Kusibai- 
nen'a pismire;' esthon. Kussi l urina;' Kussi-kuklane 'an 
emmet ' (Mr. E. Adams) . In Bavaria they are Mieg-emerken, 
Mieg-eemken, where the latter element is another shape of 
Emmeten. " Their abdomen is furnished with a poison bag in 
which is secreted a powerful and venomous fluid, called formic 
acid, which when their enemy is beyond the reach of their man- 
dibles (I speak here particularly of the hill ant or Formica rufa), 
standing erect on their fore legs, they ejaculate from their 
anus with considerable force, so that from the surface of the 
nest ascends a shower of poison, exhaling a strong sulphureous 
odour, sufficient to overpower or repel any insect or small 
animal" (Kirby and Spence). Every thing that creeps, 
emmet, snake, or dragon, is a Worm, and Mop/xco may be only 
a Worm, a crawling thing, like fivpfMrj^. The old romances 
constantly speak of monsters as worms. In the Hexameron 
in agls. after Adams expulsion from paradise, " him bit lice 
and lyfty (airy) gnats, and also likewise fleas and other like 
worms (Hex. xvii.) . Wormwood is so called because placed 
in chests and drawers to keep away moths, worms ; in german 
it is Ware-moth, Wermuth. 



314 FAMILIES OF WORDS. 

Syr, at grete Rome, as y the telle, 
Ther lythe a dragon ferse and felle j 

Wyth the grace of God Almyght 
Wyth the wornie 3yt schalle y fyght. 

Sir Eglamour of Artois, 694, 706. 

"Where chamber is sweeped and wormwood is strown 
No flea for his life dare abide to be known. 

Tusser, July, p. 172. 

1046. Chink should have been compared with Yawn, and 
Xatvetv : it is agls. Cinu. Homil. vol. ii. p. 154. 

1047. The uncontracted Sol is found in the mcesog. Sauil. 
It may or may not be from •ffcav-€iv = K.cuei,v. 

1048. Gander, Goose for Ganse, Hen, germ. Hahn = 
mcesog. Hana, the masculine of Hen, Anas, with a T germ. 
Ente, Swan, Kvva = Canem = Hound, Ciconia, Cuniculus 
have a singular resemblance to one another. That Swan ex- 
presses ' white ' it seems impossible to doubt : art. 694. 
Wachter thought that Gander takes its origin from its white- 
ness. "Plinius, N. H. x. 22, Candidi anseres in Germania 
verum minores Ganzse vocantur. Auctor vitse scti Waldeberti, 
§ 5, Anseres agrestes, quos a candore et sonitu vocis Gantas 
vocamus." Homer says Apyrjv %??ra, Od. co. 161. A wild 
goose is grey, generally. Ciconia is to be compared with 
HeXapyoSj which exactly expresses the mixture of lead (535) 
and white. Here by the way Stork like Stride is for Scork, 
from fear 'a leg/ like Crane = repavo$, Heron, Ardea for 
fgar-dea. Cuniculus and Goose are white in the tame varieties. 
Kvva originally as Canem shews fkwan means white just as 
much as Swan, and the Sanskrit form of it is Shwan, Qwan. 
Homer, A. 50. 2. 283, speaks of /ewes apyoi and elsewhere 
describes them as 7ro8a<; apyoi. The old interpreters made out 
of these passages a sense for apyos which will explain Homer, 
' swift/ but which, as far as I can recollect, is quite unsupported 
by the language in general. Apyos means white in apyewos, 
apyivoeis, apyv?) apyv(f>o$, apyvpos, argentum, evapyrjs, aro- 
fjuapyos (ttjv crrjv crTOfiapyov, co yvvai, ykwacrakyiav, in the 
Medea), in the erse Arg, the Sanskrit Raj. Are we then to 



KWAN. CAR. GAR. 315 

conclude that Homers dogs were white? How then could 
he say 7roSa? apyoi? I have shewn that the true form of 
apyo? is fbarg (1030), and I believe that a solution of this 
Homeric difficulty will be found by referring all these roots, 
greek, erse, english, latin, to the hebrew pl^ ' lightning/ 
which is Bright, ' white, ' and f swift/ 

1049. Grow, Crescere are of course the intransitive forms 
of Gar, Car, 279, see Girl, 282. Churl was originally used in a 
good sense ; Kaerle, keerle, vir fortis et strenuus, vir procerse 
staturse et grandis corporis, qualem fuisse Carolum primum 
scribunt (Kilian). Kaerle, keerle, vir, homo, maritus (id.). 
Karl, 1. vir, 2. senex. Karl ma)?r, 1. mas, 2. vir fortis 
(Haldorsen). It seems probable that to these harder forms 
are related Virere, Ver, Vir, Virginem (ace), Virga, as 
growths. 

1050. The welsh Gar, latin Cms, hebrew dual Dty-p, 

seem to contain the radix of the names of birds of the 
Crane kind, Grallatores, and of Gradus, Gradi, Stride, Stork, 
art. 690. 

1051. 7 a), KvXtetv have been considered in arts. 220, 269, 
915. Welter is a frequentative form j to Welter, to Wallow, 
or lie«groveling (Kersey). A sibilation of this is Swelter. 

And all the knights there dubhd the morning but before 
The evening's sun beheld there swelter' d in their gore. 

Drayton, Polyolbion, XXII. 

Well and Boil from the rolling motion. c A\gj? ' a threshing 
floor/ from the old wise of treading out the corn by oxen 
driven round and round. I heard the word Wyll used (1861) 
at Carew Castle, in Pembrokeshire, in its proper sense, ' a 
spring :' digging a well is in fact digging to a well: even 
in book english Well head, Well spring, retain the ancient 
sense. 

1052. Lee : for AXey, AXeetvo?, see Epistola Alexandri ad 
Aristotelem in Englisc, Notes, fol. 112, b. 13; Lee side is 
sheltered from the wind, and Lee shore is lee-side-shore; 
the saxon Hleo shews the root to exist in fkal 'cover/ 
art. 291. 



316 FAMILIES OF WORDS. 

1053. Scelvs. Wrong is from Wring, meaning screwed, 
perverted ; in the same manner Scelus is related to 2<fco\io<;, 
'ZtcaXrjvos. The sense exists in the agls. Sceoleged ' strabo;' 
so that the word is still teutonic and must be reconciled with 
Shall. Halliwell out of the glossaries is much more copious 
on this root than the agls. dictionaries : " Skelled, anything 
twisted or warped out of a flat or straight form into that of a 
curve (North). Skellered, warped; made crooked (North). 
Skelly, to squint or look awry (North). Shelve, to incline ; 
spoken of a pot or pan that has slipped from its upright 
position ;" thus they say "It's all skelved to aside and run 
over" (Line). In the elder Edda, at Skelfa is used actively 
of the sideway motion of the shield and spear in battle : B. H. 
has at Sksela, detorquere, and Skseldr, Valgus, a word which 
is to be compared here. The agls. contains the root further 
in Scilhrunge ' balance/ properly the skelving rod, the second 
member being the moesogothic Hrugga, Rod (607 a), which 
still exists with us in the Rungs, that is, the stails of a ladder. 
Of Scylfan ' vacillare/ I am able to give an example, as Lye 
and Manning give none, from an unpublished MS. : " Awacie 
se cristendom, sona scylf J? se cynedom," ' Be the Christianity 
weakened, soon skelves the kingship. 5 Our word Scowl 
evidently represents the saxon english Sceoleged. Perhaps 
an unsibilate form may be YLXweiv, with Heal in 1061. 

1054. Breath. The agls. Braeft is very often used of 
sweet smells. It seems to establish a connexion between 
Spirare and Fragrare, breath and fragrance. "The house 
was filled with a wonderlike breath, so that all the lichmen 
were filled with the winsom stench." Homil. vol. ii. p. 98. 
The saxon Sworetan, ' sigh, draw a long breath/ suggests 
that its parallel Spirare is akin to the root Swec, art. 1016, 
and Sigh, Sough are clearly changed from Sweg, ' a sound/ 

1055. That %vkov = Ficus, seems due to an older form 
with a<f). The agls. Sw8ec = Smsec, a Smack, a taste, by the 
convertibility of W and M. Now the mcesog. for Fig is 
Smakka, whence after "that example we may assume a root 
fswak j by vocalization gvk } and by rejection of the sibilant 
tfac, fie : the long vowel being in some way connected 



SFIG. YESTER. 317 

with the double K. If the fruit be so named from its savour, 
our Smack is connected with ^vtcov, Ficus. Loss of W as 
in Canem, and change of guttural to labial would produce 
Sapor. 

1056. f Eo"7repa would be as natural an expression for last 
evening, as Morrow for next morning. A. Tbv 8« vlbv, ecftrf, 
ecopa/cas clvtov, co? fcaXo? icrrc ; B. TY ov fjuiXKa) ; real yap 
eenrepas %vve§£iirvovv clvtS. ' I was dining with him yester- 
day/ Xen. Hellen. IV. i. 6. 

T. 'Hfxas Be Bt] rt Bpav 7rapacrK€vd^€Tai ', 

E. ovk olda 7t\t)v ev, on dvetav ea-rrepas 

V7rep(pva to peyedos elcrrjpeyKaTO. 

Aristoph. Pax, 227. 
( He brought in a monstrous big mortar last night.' 

tju be Kai nvos ns evBou kcu Xaytpa reTTapa, 
ei ti prj '^fjveyKtv avrcov f) ya\rj rrjs (crnepas. 

Ibid. 1150. 

f If the cat didn't make away with one of em last night.' 
These examples may content us. It follows that ^airepa 
is the same word as Yester, and that West (art. 575) has 
been rightly compared with Vesper. There is also a reason- 
able probability that, as an evening comer would want shelter, 
the radical element is the same in Guest. 

1057. Leather may be Accpdepa, see 755. Ae$ew = 
Ae7r«v=Glubere : if the moesog. HleiJ>ra c a tent, aKTjvrj' be 
truly of the same pedigree. In AtcpOepa the 6 was intrusive 
as in 'Eadiew, Eo-0A,o?, Ma\#a/eo?, XotaOos. It may, on the 
contrary, be connected with Cloathe, and fkal { cover/ but 
these roots meet, art. 291 . 

1058. Kapcpos, Crumple. The shrivelling effect of dry- 
ness makes it proper to compare the words in art. 1006, with 
those in 893. 

1059. Speer, art. 681, has affinity also with germ. Fragen, 
lat. Rogare, eng. Crave, etc. 

1060. Leaf = agls. Leaf = norse Lauf=germ. Laub, with 
Level which in agls. Lsefel signified "libella, scyphus," 
Gen. xliv. 2, remembering that ancient cups were saucer 
shaped, in Lsefeldre fget, " a level vat," was ' a dish/ with 



318 FAMILIES OF WORDS. 

agls. Laefer one of the broad bladed rushes, ' sword grass, 
swords/ cutting the hand when drawn across it, also ' a 
plate of metal, a metal plate ' in Homil. vol. ii. p. 498, con- 
tain evidently within them some such root as would pro- 
duce flaf-men, Lamina ; this root may be Cleave = agls. 
Cleofian = v norse Kliufa. As Scindere, Findere have a com- 
mon origin, so Cleave, Clip, Glubere are from one source 
and nearly identical. 

1061. Heal over, usually said of ships, tubs, and the like, 
is constantly employed by I^amon, in the sense of lean : 
thus " Inne Deorfete^ Locrin dea^ ]?olede. On arwe him 
com to heorte^ pat he adun hselde" (v. 2474). ' In Dorset 
Locrin suffered (tulit) death : an arrow came for him to 
(his) heart, (so) that he adown healed/ In the last saxon 
dictionary the verb is given as Healdan ; it should be Healan : 
]?at cild br§ hoforode and healede (MS. Cott. Tiberius, A. III. 
fol. 41). 'That child is humpbacked and healed/ This 
exhibits the monosyllabic root of KXtvetv, Lean, Clivus, and 
Proclivis. 

1062. Yammer is a verb not quite extinct; see it in the 
glossaries with 3omer = agls. Geomrian, and cf. lat. Gemere. 

& saet & biheold aeuore ; senne burinaesse *. 
And hire $eddes f saeide j 3eomere stefhe |. 

La^amon, 25851. 

Olibrius \>e hrSere reue buten reowSe 

hwil me jerdede liire >us 3eonierliche ^eide §. 

Seinte Marherete, fol. 41. 14. 

1063. Year. In art. 256 on Ceres the passage was worth 
citing. 

Gep by]? jumena hihfc. "Son job laetej? 
halij heojzonej' cynmj hpuran ryllan 
beophfce bleba beopnum anb 'Seap^um. 

'Year (harvest) beeth (is) hope of grooms (men) when god 

* A burying place. t Songs. 

X With, plaintive voice, acficovr] =<p(ovr] : should we amend the rhythm 
by jeomerlichre ? 

§ The bad grieve without ruth, while man girded (see arts. 354, 541) 
her thus, groaningly cried.- 



YEAR. 319 

letteth, holy heavens king, the ground sell (give) bright blades 
(fruits) to barons and to poor/ Compare : K\ lanuajnur jip 
he hip on runnan baeg ]?orme br$ 30b pmtep 3 pmbij lencten 
1 bpyge rumoji* 3 ppy]?e 50b jean brS J?y jeape. MS. f If 
the kalends of January fall on a Sunday, then there will be 
a good winter, a windy lent (spring), and a dry summer, 
and there will be a very good harvest that year/ In the 
saxon word G is pronounced as Y, and in the norse dis- 
appears: 

A'r er gumna go^i. 

Get ec at or var FroSi. 

Norse Runesong, 10. 

c Harvest is the good of grooms (men) . I hear that FroSi 
was liberal/ where the second line is a mere rime to the 
former. That Ceres = Geres is at least to be compared with 
this word cannot be denied ; a larger space has been allotted 
to it because the sense is wholly absent from all saxon dic- 
tionaries. Year is also connected with Yore, Yare a shak- 
spearian word, Ere and Early, and probably with Yepovra 
(ace.) and its Sanskrit relatives. Harvest seems to be Garb- 
fest, the fisting of sheaves (art. 1026), and belongs to Kap7ro? 
' fruit/ Ka/37ro? { wrist/ probably once 'hand/ Grab, Car- 
pere, ApeTreiv, Reap, and the rest of that family. 



SANSKRIT INDEX, 

Embracing words above mentioned as illustrating 
the English, Greek, Latin, and sometimes the 
Teutonic and Hebrew, with some others. This Index 
is not professed complete, nor very sceptical, though 
much has been rejected. The able scholars who treat 
of the Sanskrit never intended to assert all that pre- 
sents itself in their books : they desire us only to 
compare this with that, and, according to our know- 
ledge and amount of instruction, form an opinion. Their 
general doctrine is, that the Sanskrit has a very far 
back relationship to very many other tongues, but they 
would not insist strongly upon some of the instances 
alleged. They stand, therefore, in a different position 
to others : they make it their business to adduce 
examples of possible similarity : it is the duty of our- 
selves to select, to refuse, to hesitate. For a few of 
the words I am myself responsible, because the phe- 
nomena of letter change have struck me in a different 
way to what is commonly taught. 



INDEX. 



w$i: ' shoulder. 1 cf. mcesog. Amsa. 

^ToR- l pain, affliction.'' cf. -4%o?. 

^5?^: for ^rfg| "in fine compositorum " (Bopp) = oc-ulus, 

eye, etc. Also in the senses of rota, currus, cf. Axis, 

Agcov. 
^JT^ = ^m^ ' aloe ' = OV?nN = Agallochum. 
^rfjj = Ignis. 

W$ sin; 2. pain. cf. ^70?. 
^Tfj: 'the flank or part above the hip. 1 cf. Haunch, and 

Clunis, etc. See art. 873. 
^Tfj^T m. or n. ' the hook used to drive an elephant.' cf. 

Vncus, Hook. 
^T|prc m. or n. ' charcoal. 1 cf. AvOpa/ces. 
^Rjfft. 'a finger, 1 ^Ij?<5: 'the thumb.* cf. Fangen and art. 

°1026. 
^^ ' to anoint. 1 cf. Vngere. 
^ 'to eat. 1 cf. Edere, Eheiv, Eat. 

^r ' to blow. 1 cf. Avejjbos, Animus, Ond. ^rfrT^: is ' wind. 1 
^iT: or neut. = End. mcesog. Andeis. 
^3* = Inter, cf. Endo, old latin. 
^T7jTt= Evrepov. Secondly = germ. Ander. 
^rfar obsolete except in derivatives = Avtc, Ante, 
^rai: ' another. 1 cf. Alius, AXkos. L for N. 
^Ttr^ 'water. 1 cf. Aqua. 

^PT implies privation, separation, etc. cf. Airo, Ab. 
^PTC as fem. ' the west, 1 as neuter ' the hind quarter of an 

elephant. 1 cf. mcesog. Afar, engl. After. 
^rfW in the Vedas with I long ; as implying ' presence. 1 

cf. Ob. In form Ein is close. 
^?4 * a cloud. 1 cf. Ofjuftpos, Imber. 



INDEX. 823 

^NTT dfjua. See art. 985. 

^rr mother. Db$. 

^ra ' water/ cf. Amnis, Irish Amhan, ' water," 1 and art. 
891. The derivation of Amnis from Am ' around ' is 
false ; it relies on poetic dreams about the Meander. 

^T*>ra water, cf. Amnis, as in the preceding: OfM^po^. 

^nm germ. Eisarn, Iron (Bopp). 

^f%: Ovis, Ewe. 

^npra ' a stone.' cf. Ak^wv, Hammer. 

"3T^: Equus. 

^rfe lip. cf. Os, Ostium. 

W^ Oktg), Octo, Eight. 

^*r or <m 'shine/ IL S N 'fire. 1 

^rftrsi Oareov. 

?H*H< the theme of the plural forms of the first person. 

cf. a/j,fie<;, a^fjbiv. 
^rft?T ' am. 1 cf. '\ eaofu, the earlier form of Sum, El/m. 

angls. Eom = Am. 
^rf^ jE^/9, 0(/>t?, Anguis. 
^?Tti 1. obtain; 2. arrive, reach. 1. Ap- in Adipisci; 2. Hap, 

Happen. 
^THf 'age, duration of life. 1 Atcov, iEvum. See the art. 

on Quick, 1024. 
^n%: venerandus. cf. angls. Ar (a long)=germ. Ehre. 

But it is to be considered whether the teutonic forms 

at least be not reductions of the moesog. Sweran = 

lat. Vereri, the long vowel being compensative. 
^nfc$*l x anoint. See f<pq. 
^rr$f quickly. fLicvs. 
"3$\T*k 'face, mouth.' cf. Os. 
^?T^ ' to sit.' cf . rjfiai, fj<TTcu (Bopp). 

Y 2 



324 INDEX. 

^ ' to go," levai (Bopp). The moesogothic Iddyan, the 
welsh Aed 'a going/ Addu 'to go/ Some old greek 
forms, IdfjLara, perhaps lo-Ofios, shew that the greek has 
probably lost a dental. This opinion Bopp rejects : it 
would make it reasonable to suppose that the Sanskrit 
had lost a letter. 

^ctt, Ita, 

^TTT: ' alius/ cf. Iterum ; irish, Itir (Bopp). Then must 
the Sanskrit be a diminution of Aevrepov. 

^r to shine. AiOeiv (Bopp). 

^>t: ' an elephant/ cf. Ebur. 

^T Ox. 

^t Venter. gro^r Udder, svm Udder. See art. 574, 516. 

Also ^r*JTO. 
f T$ an obsolete word, vSwp. Water, occurring in the 

compound W$: * ocean/ cf. art. 891. 
T$: Otter. 
Tr^ 'to wet/ Vdus=Vvidus for Vdvidus, like Suavis for 

Suadvis (Bopp). Rejecting N, "3^ ' water/ cf. art. 891 . 
^T Sub. 
^jft Super. 
■g'nt Aficpo), Ambo. See art. 788, whence it seems that the 

second syllable is TWO=Both : the first may be Con, 

afjLdy in which case the Sanskrit has rejected M. 
^trrj: Apveios, Ram. 
■^ Evpvs. 

^ Vrere (Bopp). ItfN. 
^TWl Aurora. 

im 'one/ in«. See art. 976, &c. 

^ofi^T: 'rhinoceros/ one-horned. Kepas, Horn. 



INDEX. 325 



^cfiWTt 'E/carepos, Either. See art. 976, &c. 
iJoF^T Quondam. 



: Vrsus, Ap/cos, Ap/cros, keltic, Arth, Eirth. 



"9F: Quis ; interrogatively «RT, Quae. On the neuter see 

art. 962, &c. 
offoff Vac-illare. 
oRW Cachinnari, Cackle ; diminutive Giggle. These may be 

imitations of sound. 
cRip: gula, 'guttur,' seems to have relation to Xaveiv, 

Yawn ; this will bring it within the group discussed 

in art. 1026. Xaaiceiv, Xaos, the norse, Ginnungagap, 

Os for -j* kaos, Chasm, gape, GAP = gaelic, Cab, touch 

upon one another. 
oFht:: IIoTepos, Vter, H washer, 
ofrsr ' narrare/ mcesog. KwiJ?an, our queath, in Bequeath, 

Quoth. See art. 1016. 
off^T Quando. That N is rejected by the Sanskrit seems 

clear any way ; for the neuter of the pronoun is the 

base, 
cfi^ Splendere. cf. Candere, etc. 
ofim^S m. or n. skull, cf. Ketyakr]. 
«Ffq; Ape; Krjftos, Kr)7ros. hebrew, Kof. 
oRjt erse, Caemh, ' love." 1 Amare. 
of*: Xeip: cf. art. 279. 
-3HTM 'hail.'' TJ3, with? Kepavvos, jTO. 
oF^3: KapKtvos. 

ofiqm m. or n. 'cotton, 1 carbasus, D£T)3, Esther i. 6. 
^T^n 'integer, sanus. 1 cf. Well. See art. 1008. 
oFT^": Corvus. cf. Croak, imitative words. 
orr: 'pain, affliction. 1 Care = mcesog. Kara, lat. Cura. 



INDEX. 

^T^i: 'black." cf. old engl. to Colly 'to blacken;" Coal. 

^ira to Cough. 

^5T: Gibbus. See art. 1026. 

cfi^fH; 'tin, 1 cf. Kaao-LTepiSes. 

fnt r?;pu? : also fnrr. 

fofrfr Xoipo?. 

cgui ' base metal, any but gold or silver." cf. Cuprum. 

oFW ' a water jar/ See art. 1026. 

*cF Creare, Gar. See art. 279. cf. ^x in the sense of 'agere. 1 

Shall we derive Xeip in its shorter form + %ep hence, 

or shall this root be a verbal from f yep - ? 
csfa: Vermis, cf. also Creep. cMUlj: a Worm. fam:. 
^T. ' hair.' 1 erse, Cas, ' hair of head. 1 Caesar, Caesaries : 

perhaps angls. Feax, ' hair, 1 whence the republican 

Fairfax; so ^TT. 'a lion's mane, 1 Xclitt). See art. 705. 

cf. w*T. 'the hair. 1 
3ffc?r. lame, XoA.o?. See Halt. 
"^ = "3^5 to Greet, Cry. 
■^ , Kpeas, Carnem (ace). A root ^tt ' to cut, 1 perhaps 

existed; whence <*i|U!i: 'a knife, sword. 1 cf. also cf^ 

'flesh/ 
"35^: Camelus. According to art. 1026. 755. the R would 

not be an insertion, but a conversion of the V. Similarly 

Crum in an equivalent of Cam, ' bent. 1 
ifr 'buy, 1 erse, Creanaim, rLepv-q/ju, npiacrdai, Pretium 

(Bopp). 
"^5? ' to call, cry, weep.' Kpa^eiv (Pott). 
-%p 'cruel/ Radix ^ obsoleta est, extat etiam in WQ, 

Crudus in latino Crudelis, et in Kpea? (Lassen). 
^pzi 'laedere, occidere.' cf. Clades (Bopp) and Laedere. 
^ ' fatigari. 1 cf. Ka/iveiv (Bopp). If art. 1026 be well 

suggested, the L is a change of the V, not an insertion. 



INDEX. 327 

f^ ' humectari.' cf. KXv^etv (Pott). The agls. Lsecan is 

' humectare/ whence our Leak. 
3i ' where T cf. Vbi for cubi, Qua. 
UjTrr * sound :' an unsibilate form of *^T. 
fisj ' dwell. 1 cf. Ktl&iv, evKTifievov, irepucrLoves (Pott). 
fiBJTrr 'kill or hunt/ Kreweiv (Pott). 
^TT.: 'a razor.' cf. %vpos, Kovpevs. 

^f^^t=^5hrt Xdkivov. 

^ftc?, TsftT, T?ftT; X&)\o? ? See ^fa?. 

7H|3: ' cheek, temples.' cf . Gense ; agls. Wang, Wong. 

tt*t 'go.' cf. mcesog. Gaggan (gangan) = agls. Gangan. 
Gan. The third person singular is irarfff. 

tit; m. n. Virus. 

JT*h ' womb :' agls. Hrif. 

JT35: Gula. fn%: 'swallowing ; it^ 'to eat:' see art. 1017. 
Believed akin to the synonyms with R, fnftX ' swallow- 
ing;' tt 'to swallow;' <yapya\i%etv ; Gurgulio (Pott). See 
Wilson's Gram. p. 248. 

7to 'cover/ cf. KevOeiv, Cutem (ace). 

TTF Gravis. 

tt^ ' hide, cover/ cf. KevOetv, Hide, welsh, Cuddio. 

7TV ' desire.' cf. mcesog. Gredon, used impersonally, Gredo]? 
mik, Treivco : with adj. Gredags, ' hungry/ whence engl. 
Greedy. 

it 'swallow, eat/ cf. Vorare, Brook, art. 423. 3d pers. 
sing fjRfff. 

ift Cow, perhaps Bovs. 

t^: Tata. 

xffa:: yellow, cf. Aurum, Crocus, Cera. 

ifhft girl. Kopij. Girl, in old English, is used for either 



INDEX. 

sex, in that respect answering to Kovpos, Kovpr/. Gbr, in 
the friesic, is a very young woman-child, (ein junges, noch 
unverstandiges Madchen.) It is hard to see any affinity 
with Churl, Carline, Karl, which, in the oldest known 
usage, are applied to old men or women of the peasant 
class. Yet we are surprised to find so little trace of 
Girl in the teutonic languages. 

Thorugh wyn and thorugh wommen 
Ther was Loth acombred, 
And there gat in glotonie 
Gerles that were cherles. 

"Piers Ploughman;'' 526. 

(The gerles are Moab and Amnion), The Glossary 

illustrates by " knave gerles," of the male children in the 

slaughter of the innocents at Bethlehem. 
IXTi 'devour, 1 'swallow. 1 cf. Gramen, Grass, and the words 

above, Gula, Brook. 
IT? for w Grab. 

srtar Cervix. See Swere, and art. 1017. 
tttpb: ' wearied. 1 cf. Lassus. 

TTH 'heat.' cf. Warm, Gep/nos (Bopp). 

^ ' cleave. 1 Scindere. 

^TTC: Quattuor. 

^ ' to shine.' cf. Candere. ^75: , ^5: ' the moon, 1 ^jg; 

" ' hot. 1 
^*T an affix giving an indefinite sense: moesog. Hun. 
^^ ' go. 1 cf. Kiev, Ktwv (Bopp). 
^T 'go. 1 cf. mcesog. Faran, Fare. 
^ttt a root not in use. cf. agls. Geotan, lat. Gutta. 
^K: 'a thief. 1 cf. Fur, $(op. ^r 'to thieve. 1 






INDEX. 



329 



^ 'tegere. 1 cf. Shadow, Shade; agls. Sceadu. 
"SH^n ' shade/ Zicia. 
fg[^ Scindere. 

»B^n ' crus.' cf. Shank. See art. 1015. 

*P^ 'be born/ cf. f gnasci = Nasci, Tevos, Kin. 

*T^: ' frigidus: 1 cf. Gelu, Chill, Cold. 

«TT^: Knee, Tow. 

*Trc: 'adulterer.' cf. mcesog. Hors. Art. 533. 

*jta ' Vivere/ cf. Quick, etc. 

*T grow old, TnrjpaaKeiv. 5|TT Typas. 

*T ' celebrare/ Garrire, Tripveiv. 

$jn 'know,' Ken, etc. 

f*RfW3«T Gryllus. 

f^,f^ 'throw, 1 Aiiceiv. 

TO ' to cover, skin, peel, plane/ cf. Tegere, W^pK = 7TW*T» 

TeKrcov. 
int and similar adverbs of place are parallel to the latin 

adverbs in — tra. 
H^ That. 

j[j{ ' expand, extend,' Teiveiv, Tendere, Dehnen. 
inr. Tenuis, Thin. 
mr 'to heat/ cf. Tepere. 
IHTO darkness = in?, cf. Dim, Tenebrae, etc. 
?rc;: Tree = its Aopv, Apvs. 
1TTCT Star. 

?Tq*, TJcjra 'weigh, lift/ Tollere, TaXavrov. 
TTO ' saturare.' Third person irfjfiT. Tepireiv in the same 

sense occasionally in Homer; so that 'delight' is a 

derivative sense. 
im 'thirst/ 

C N 



330 INDEX. 

IT traiicere. cf. Trans, Intrare (Bopp). 

^ as a termination, marking the instrument with which 

aught is done, answers to — rpov, — trum, as in aporpov, 

feretrum. 
^j ' timere.' Tpeco. Perhaps Timere is for tremere, 
■^T ' servare,' Trjpetv (Pott). 

^ ferire, occidere. cf. norse at Drepa ; engl. Drub. 
f% Three. 
j4 Thou, Tu. 

^T mordere. cf. Aa/cvecv, which is from OSatj. The San- 
skrit is also plainly a derivative root, and has lost the 
initial vowel, a short A. 

<*T5p dexterous, cf. Aegtos, Dexter, etc., Take. 

^nT: Dens. In the second edition of his Glossary, Bopp has 
observed that this may be ' mutilatum' for the participial 
^"ff , that is, Etend, Eating. Sanskrit scholars would 
do well to consider whether other Sanskrit words and 
reputed roots have not lost initials. 

^JT Domare or Domitum esse. cf. Tame, etc. 

^ranft ' husband and wife/ cf. Aa/xap (Lassen). 

^T,:, ^t 'fear, terror. 1 cf. Terrere, Dread. 

^PT Decern, agls. Tigun. 

^? ' to burn/ Aaieiv. Lassen thinks olim ^ to be akin 
to Daw, Dawn, Day. 

^T Dare. <*T^t Donum ; the Sanskrit is * ut videtur, obsole- 
tum, pass. part, ab radice ^t" (Bopp). To confess 
passive participles of an obsolete form is to confess the 
Sanskrit has undergone changes. Since the old latin 
Duim, and the adjective Duonus = Bonus, a derivative 
active participial, shew that the older present was 
dvomi, it will be probable that the Sanskrit has lost 



INDEX. 331 

the V. So I have argued in f ekwant art. 976. seqq. 
And there is fair philological evidence that for six, the 
welsh Chwech is older than W5[. The latin Quis 
stands in the same position as regards its Sanskrit 
equivalent. It seems to follow, that in the combinations 
DW, KW„ the Sanskrit has sometimes rejected the W. 

f^ m. or n. 'day/ Dies. f^ 'lucere/ shews the mean- 
ing, and f^ , fem. ' air, sky/ the connexion with Divus, 
Divinus. 

f^5T AeL%cu. cf. Dicis causa; Indicare, etc. 

cpv ' milk \ see the altered root below, and cf. Dugs. If 
in the auslaut, gutturals and labials will change place, 
then the moesog. Daddyan 'give suck, 1 seems of the 
same origin, and it brings with it Teat, etc. The 
greek, Srj\v<s, SrfKa^eiv, require change of dental to L; 
or the dd may indicate a f dag-dyan, and the long 
vowel a f 6ay-\vs. By sibilation of the Sanskrit Dug, 
we can obtain Suck, Sugere. 

^Tl or in practice ^ = A vs. 

^? ' to milk. 1 cf. Dugs. 

^Tf daughter. It is thought that this is a derivative 
of the preceding. Filia, quae mulgendi officium habuit 
in vetusta familiae institutione (Lassen). In general, in 
ancient times, men milked: cattle that roam over un- 
limited pastures are very wild, and it was never con- 
venient to send the maidens far from home. The word 
also is correlative, the maiden is not daughter either to 
the cow or to the family. The irish Dighim is * suck 
the breast/ and in this sense the assigned root may be 
held correct. 

■£H 'fear;' 3d pers. {**fw, TapjSecv. 



332 INDEX. 

•£3T Aeptceo-6cu = welsh, Edrych ; irish, Dearcaim (1st 
pers.)=Sep/<:o/uu ; Dearc, ' the eye. 1 

"^W ' be proud, confident/ dapaeiv. 

^ Tear, moesog. Tairan, Apinrreiv. 

\T. Deus. 

^w:, ^T 'husband's brother,' Aarjp, Levir. 

3T 'a day/ cf. Dies. 

<£ ' run. 1 cf. Apavai, Apaireri^. 

"£: Apvs, Tree. 

"?jr: tree. cf. Dumus for ^ drumus. (• ) 

^ 'to sleep." 1 cf. AapOaveuv, Dormire. 

I^f- 1. a pair; 2. together, cf. the agls. probably ancient 
form for ' two, 1 Twegen ; engl. Twain, which here ap- 
pears doubled. Vincire, Bind, with their Sanskrit 
equivalent, seem derivable from this form of the nume- 
ral with loss of the initial, like Bini. 

^TT Door. The vowels of the english and greek by 
vocalization of the vau. The verb !", with 3d pers., 
fTfff is ' operire. 1 

flT Duo, in comp. sometimes «n. The vowel for the G in 
Twegen, as in the moesog. Twai, and engl. Twain, 
Twin. 

TO Terra. Dorr, Dry, seems not to be Sanskrit. 

\n TiQevai (Bopp). Another form of ^T, answering t® the 

latin sense of Dare in the compounds 'put, 1 as circum. 

dare. (?) 
\n^ ' run. 1 Qeiv (Bopp). 

\rs 'be proud. 1 Gapao?. Another form of ^. 
V ' shake, agitate.' cf. Gveiv, OveWa (Bopp). 
\m: Fumus. cf. Ovjjlos. 



INDEX. 333 

V lactere, \N 'vacea lacteus." 1 cf. TlOtjvt). Orfkvs may have 
an adjective L from this root. 

ser ' sonare,' the equivalent of "^iTTT^, and of w«T » with per- 
haps w% all which see. 

y&: 'certus.' cf. True. Home Tooke was nearly right 
in his treatment of True, the mcesog. Triggws is 
7T£<7to?, and the verb Trauan TreTroiQevcu, our Trust is a 
sibilate form. 

?T as negative, see on Ne. art. 164. 

nib Noctu. The usual substantive fa^n Nox, is further 

removed from the European languages. Properly 

Avorc — related to Avo<f>o<? 
■TO Nancisci. Related to the next word ? 
"TO m. or n. Germ. Nagel = Engl. Nail = Oi/u^<x~Vnguem 

(ace.) The same word as Fangs, Fangen. (?) 
ttht: Naked, by contraction Nudus: the passive participle 

of some verb: the agls. sometimes Hnacod. 
^ 'shine/ Nitere. 

TfTT filius, Nepos. cf. Ave-^Lo? (Pott). (?) 
WTT aer, caelum. IVe</>o?, etc. Irish, Neamb ; Welsh, Nef, 

'heaven/ An. for Ave$a<$. 
7pc: Avr)p : " proprie dux, quo seasu in Vedis interdum usur- 

patur : tt ducere." Lassen. 
HToF m. n. Tartarus, cf. Evepdev, Evepoi. 
tr: Novus. 
■jRtT Novem. 
■qr^T destroy, cf. Necare. 
*n? Nectere. G or K initial lost. 
^7t: Snake. 

rn^*T Nomen. G or K initial lost. 
tTrfW: Navel, Nave of wheel: 0^ako^ 9 etc. Root tT*r 'bind.' ? 



33i INDEX. 

TTrcrr Nasus, Nose. One may suspect all these words to 
mean breathers, and to have lost the initial in Tlvecv. 
agls, Fnaest, 'breath;' norse, Fnasa, 'to snort/ Then 
the initial S in so many words would be an alteration 
of the labial. 

fa^T Nit. That Nit has lost a K, see art. 332. 

f^ ' reprehendere.' cf. OvetSos. 

frT»T ' purificare, lavare/ NcTrrecv (Bopp). 

*ft NeeaOai (Bopp). 

rfte m. or n. Nidus. The Greek Neorrca, as connected 
with Neocro-os, and that with iVeo?, Novus, seems to 
point to the true origin. 

rjtt ' aqua/ cf. Nrjpevs. 

H Num. 

g^ ' send. 1 cf. Nuntius (Bopp). 

H*T Nunc, Nvv. 

«ft: Navis, Navs. 

xr^ Coquere. Ileacretv. 

tRft^ Tlefjunre, for f pempem. 

tre ' spread/ Tflzi ' breadth/ cf. Patere. 

-q% 'Foot/ Pedem, etc. cf. W. Path. 

if tt Uecreiv. for "j* rrreTeiv ; so liiirreiv for ■j" iriireTeiv. 

Tjfff: 'a master, an owner, a husband/ TJoa^ (Bopp.) 

moesog. Fa]/S. 
iHr 1. 'wing, Urepov, Hrepv^. 2. leaf/ Uerakov. 
TO 'secundus, alius/ Par. 2. ulterior, FLepav. 
mj Uapa. 

"qft; JJept, IlepLtj. 

xr| TlapBecv. 

^f^5W: IToXto? (Bopp). 



INDEX. 335 

^ ' ligare.' cf. Fascia, Fas (Pott). Fascis. 

xr^x Pecus. 

tj^tit Postea ; the abl. of an obsolete tj^" (Lassen). Seems 

to have lost a vowel, oiriaQev. See art. 1043. 

tn, xft Bibere, Iliveiv. cf. Poculum. 

f»T*r l to tinge or colour.' 1 Pingere (Pott) . 

fiTff Pater. 
t 

fqq Pinsere. 

H^: son. cf. Puer (Bopp). 

xrq nourish as a tame animal. See Pecus above. 

T5tr Putere. 

"qf: ' 1. prior; 2. matutinus. 1 cf, ITpay'i. 

xnj ' latus, magnus, largus.' cf. n\arv<; with L for R. 

t| ' pinguescere.'' cf. FLicov, etc. 

ST Pro, Prae, H po, etc. 

IT^ germ. Fragen, Rogare, etc. 

jjf?r IIpoTi, whence ITpo?, also ejecting R, JJotl. 

Tj^nr: Primus. 

TTt ' to love/ mcesog. Friyon. ? 

31 Fluere. 

3j Salire. cf. Ludere for -\ pludere. Art. 840. 

ifiW Florescere. 
W\\ Foam. 

*TO Bind. 

H3T <Payeiv. 

>TH break, Eayvvvcu. 

HC Burden. Qopnov. 

HT ' shine, be luminous/ cf. 4>ao$ (Bopp). 

w Be. 

o 

*T3T ' bow.' mcssog. Biugan; agls. Bugan=Bow. 



336 INDEX. 

* Bear. 

e 

*TS Frictus, Fried. >rff: ' cooking, frying/ 

>TR Roam, Ramble. 

>?T1T ' shine.'* cf. Bright; with loss of initial TTW , so that 

Bright is of the same root as Argentum. 
>JTTT Brother, etc. 
\j Brow, etc. 

*T^ ' sacrifice. 1 cf. Mactare. 

*TO Moveri. 

*n5T or h^T Mergere. 

JT55IT Marrow. See art. 902. 

W& * abstergere. 1 cf. Emungere, AiroiivTreaOai, niTO. 

JTftrjr m. f. ' a pearl/ mw%\ 'a necklace of sixteen strings. 1 
cf. Monile ; norse, Men, ' a necklace. 1 cf. jtjj? ' ornare. 1 

irfcT ( animus, meus. 1 cf. Mtjtls. 

^ 'to be drunk, insane. 1 cf. Mad. *^: ' drunkenness. 1 
TO 'wine, intoxicating liquor. 1 in 'honey, Mel ' = The 
erse, Mil= Welsh, Mel with derivative Melyn ' honey. 1 
See art. 61 a 

TR^m Medius ; a very exact parallel. 

iT«T ' cogitare, opinare. 1 cf. Mentem, etc. w*tf ' mens. 1 
JlffT: 'mind. 1 

*?T^frfT: = *TT# SfiapaySos. ■ 

jj^S m. n. 'sordes. 1 cf MoXvveiv. See also File, art. 439. 

JTSfTcF: Musca=*rf8pFT. See Midge, art. 718. 

TO 'to measure. 1 cf. m measure. jtr Mensura. It is 
not to be hastily said whether in Metiri an N is sup- 
pressed, or in Mensura inserted. 

wz * amplificare, 1 with 3rd pers. jj^tt 'augeri, crescere. 1 
cf. Magnus, Mag. art. 19, 834. 

HT M- Ne. 



INDEX. 337 

JTTH Mother. 

rrrcT 'magic/ cf. Magus. 

m*T Moon. *mr. Month. 

fasqr frustra. cf. Mclttjv. 

firer =f»T^ Miscere; *-JDD> so that S is radical. 

f?H[ 'effundere;'' also Mingere, Meiere, especially in deri- 
vatives. "Olim ftr^" (Lassen). 

5^ 'mouth. 1 The mcesog. Munj;-s represents the teu- 
tonic forms. Whether some similar root existed in the 
greek and latin, see art. 747, 875, cf. the familiar 
mug ; these fay words deserve attention. 

*TC ' surrounding, encircling/ cf. Murus. ? 

jt^ = ito 'steal/ Hence after, the Sanskrit grammarians 
all agree to derive «rfi(ofi m. f. ' mouse, rat/ In the 
latin and greek a participial termination was to be 
expected, or some affix ; and is there nothing in common 
between Mouse and Titmouse ? See agls. Mase. 

*or: Mutus. 

Hit: ' stupidus/ cf. Murk, ' dark/ 

w Mori, with numerous derivatives. 

JT5T 'wipe/ cf. OfjLopyvvvai (Curtius). 

fcn 'nubes/ cf. O/jllxXt), Muggy weather, Fog. Muggy 
= friesic, Muskig — danish, Muske, used in the same 
sense ; isl. Mugga, B. H. explains ' caligo pluviosa vel 
nivosa, Snefog/ Smoke = agls. Smoka, Smec = welsh, 
Mwg = irish, Much, seems the same in form. 

Ji^r Medulla (Bopp). 

OT 'to fix in the memory by frequent repetition/ cf. 
Mvrjfxwv. The original radix must be min or men, 
cf. art 153. 

XT or ttw the reputed base of the relative = Qu — Quid. 

z 



38S INDEX. 

THuT Iecur. That the sanskrit has lost D, see art. 787. 

trw. Cibus. ? 

^TTT 7T of: , *U*Tr[:, «fWTH:, Taix/Spot, Gener. Lassen says, 
"infa vel, *nfa f- is ' soror; 1 while ir mfn. is Geminus, 
cujus vocis vetusta scriptura, VR fuit.'" cf. cseterum 
ryafjuew, yafjbfBpo^y See art. 792, where it is made pro- 
bable that the root has lost D. 

xr Jungere ; ipt Jugum, Yoke, etc. In art. 791 it is 
argued that these words are derivatives of Duo = 
Twegen, and have lost D. 

iT^T Juvenis ; Tpfara Junior; qfaB Youngest, where the 
Sanskrit has eliminated N. Lassen observes that q^cf 
'the name of the people of the west, 1 is alien. But cf. 
the hebrew Javan, Ionia. 

ra 'shine; 1 tl*TrU Apyvpeos. cf. Argentum. This root 

seems to have lost an initial labial, Bh. 
^ Regere, in the Vedas (Lassen). I argue from the 

welsh Brenin, 'a king, 1 the historic Brennus ; the agls. 

Brego, that the latin and Sanskrit have lost B. 
vm currus. cf. Rheda, Rota, Ride, Road. 
^ 1. ascendere ; 2. crescere, Grow. ? 
^^: Rough. But Rough seems to have lost some initial. 

See art. 799. 

cjS'Sr observare, notare, animadvertur. cf. Look. 

<£fF *g° Dv leaps. 1 cf. moesog. Laikan, and art. 840. 

3TT Loqui, Aeyeiv; for -j*gloqui, glegein, art. 1017. 

<^>T ' obtain, get, acquire. 1 cf. Aafieiv. If the irish Lamh, 
' a hand, 1 be literally correct, Aa^aveuv is the older 
form, and f lab has lost an M ; but the irish mh is 
pronounced V or W. 



INDEX. 339 

&m 'fall. 1 cf. Labi. 

3>*T ' ludere/ with Tf and f^ ' procacem esse.' cf. moesog. 
Laikan and Lascivus. See art. 840. 

fcjTj ' illinere, ungere. 1 cf. AXeifyeiv, which has lost a gut- 
tural initial: art. 1012. So that the Sanskrit has lost 
an initially 11 able. 

f<5? Lick, for \ glick. Art. 1017. 

%3I X 'to be OXoyo? (Bopp). 

<^q Rumpere (Bopp). 

c5H 'cupere,*' Lubet. It has been argued that Lubet = 
Placet. 

cjftoR videre. cf. Look. 

T^ ' loqui.' cf. Vocem. But Vocem is from f kwak, 
f kwek, and the Sanskrit has lost K, art. 1016. 

tot: Vitulus. 

^•?T colere, venerari, amare. cf. Win — some. 

^tj Weave. 

^H Vomere. 

?V. 'husband, bridegroom.' Vir. 

^fTT^: 'boar.' cf. Verres. 

^wl^ Arma. 

^1 ' wish.' cf. Fefccov. 

"^T ' habitare,' a sibilate form of Fitceiv, Ouceiv. 

ciH 'tegere, induere.' cf. Weed, Vestis. 

V^ Vehere. m%: Wagon. 

^T ' or.' cf. Ve. 

TT 'blow.' cf. Arjvcu (Pott.) cf. moesog. Waian = germ. 
Wehen and Ventus, ' wind,' as participles = ^}T» ' wind.' 

^T>"3[ ' wish '=germ. Wunschen. 

"^to; 'habitatio.' cf. Faarv. Sibilations of Wick. 

f=T an inseparable prefix ' dis, se.' cf. Ve, as in Vecors. (?) 



340 INDEX. 

The radix of Dis is Two, as in Bubtcoarioi we see di for 

dw ; perhaps Vi is for dwi. 
fa Avis. "A initio elisum videtur." (Lassen.) Nom. fa:, 

masc. or ^t fern, 
fa^ to wit, EcSevcu. 
faVTT Vidua, Widow, 
^fc: Vir, 'Hpcos. 

^ 'tegere, operire.' cf. agls. Wreon. 
^TT 'versari, esse, fieri.' cf. agls. Weoftran. With ^jt 

'reverti,' cf. Vertere. 
^ 'to sprinkle.' cf. Eeparj (Pott). * 
"3*r ' go, travel.' cf. mcesog. Wraton. 

Ifl This letter is understood to be always a conversion of 
a guttural : it is often represented by 9. 

ST^t a sacred Conch shell, cf. Cochlea, etc. (Pott.) 

$H!I Hemp, Cannabis. 

$ltT Centum, 'Ekcltov. It has been argued that the two 
first syllables were f ekwant ; if so, the Sanskrit has 
lost the initial vowel, the W and the N. 

3TCJ Arrow. Bopp compares Keopew. 

$I%TT Saccharum, Sugar. 

$rf a Fart: root ^p* Tlaphelv. Then Ilapheiv is a soften- 
ing of -\ kard. 

$n<£ 'to flatter.' cf. KoXai;. 

5IT^ Hall. 

f$FC^ Kapa. ? 

5ft ' jacere, dormire. 1 cf. Quies. 

3P* Siccari, 3p*F: Siccus. 

5PT: 'neat, clean.' cf. agls. Syfer, 'neat, clean, sober. 1 
Sobrius. 

5pn * vacuus. Kevos for "\ kwenos. 



INDEX. 341 

3TT ' to be valiant, powerful.' cf. Kvptos. 

tr* 1. laborare. 2. defatigari.' cf. Kafiecv. If art, 1026 

be well suggested, the R is for V. 
fa 'ire.' cf. Gradi, Schreite, Stride (Bopp). 
^T^f 'an ear;' the irish Cluas — L, R interchanged. 2 in 

the Vedas. Gloria, KXeFos. 
tr 'hear/ KXveiv. 
T5fftTft='5ftfiiTi ' femur. 1 cf. Clunis. 
^ir Hound, Kvva, Canem (ace). 
3^r Sister. 
^^T=ftnr m. f. n. agls. Hwit, White, cf. Wheat, Hitos; 

Welsh, Gvvyn ; Lat. Candere ; Creta, with R for V. 

"^ Sex, Six. 
fa^ Sew, Suere. 
BT Stand, Stare. 

*ffc"^ Socius. nom. — ^t. 

TT^ Sequi. 

UtHI armour, mail. cf. Ilavcrayia. 

HFT m. f. n. true. cf. moesog. Sun]?s=agls. Soj?=engl. 

Sooth. 
^ Sidere. 

^ ire. cf. f OBo<i (Bopp). 
W?rT Semper. 
TOHT Septem. 

*W Zw. WK 1. aequalis, 2. 'O/jloios. 
*rq: Serpens. 

*r^j water. *%<j ' water." cf. 'AXs, GaXarra, Saliva. 
*farT 'sun/ See art. 1047. 
*TCi^ ' adhserere.' cf. Viscus. 
OTir: evening, cf. Serus (Bopp). 



342 INDEX. 

*nrar: Sagitta. 

^T^n a kind of Heron, Grus, Crane. 

fa^t minium rubrum ; Cinnabar. 

ftrw Sew, Suere.' 

* Ev. 

tttt: 1. agls. Sunu, Son ; 2. agls. Sunne : the Sun. 

*re ' serve, gratify by service. 1 cf. Hefieiv (Bopp). 

*ra with third person srqfw Serpere. A sibilation of Creep. 

*1TO: shoulder. Art. 1015. 

15HT Thunder, 1 Tonare, cf. Stun. Zrevrcop (Pott) — 

" By the whirlwind's hollow sound, 
By the thunder's dreadful stound." — Drayton. 

^r: ' mamma ; woman's breast. 1 agls. Spana. cf. Xrepvov. ? 
^ttj: * produced from or by a woman. 1 cf. agls. Strynan, 
Streonan, ' procreate ' : 

" Then the emperour and hys wyfe, 
In yoye and blysse they lad ther lyfe, 
That were comyn of gentyl strynde." 

Le Bone Florence, 2172. 

" As when a greyhound of the rightest straine 
Let slip to some poore hare upon the plaine." 

W. Browne's Br. Pastorals, II. iii. 
Shakspeare, "Much Ado about Nothing," II. i. end." Henry VIII." iv. 

^j7T = ^ ' cover. 1 cf. Sreyeiv. 

W$ stare, cf. Germ. Stellen, "ZreLkeiv (Bopp.) 

WI Stare, Stand; Hrrjvac. 

mm 'daughter-in-law- j 1 agls. Snoru ; Latin, Nurus; Nvos. 

3Est<i 'wish, desire, long for. 1 cf. XirepyecrQai, Sperare. 

•for Smile, *ht: 'ridens, Smirk = agls. Smeorcian. 

V* Memoria tenere. 



INDEX. 343 

*iPtJ ooze, flow. cf. a Sound = agls. Sund ; the river 

Indus. 
H ' flow, drop.' cf. ( Pea). 

^: suus. cf. Ufa. The S is probably a sibilation of K. 
^fT Sonare. 
^"q 'dormire, 1 Sleep with L for V. cf. Sopire, Sompnus, 

'Tttvo^;, etc. 
^^: ]. air breathed through the nostrils. 2. sound in 

general.' 1 cf. Susurrus (Bopp). 
^TT;: Socer, 'Efcvpos. ^a Socrus, 'Efcvprj. 
^HJ Sister = Germ. Schwester = agls. Sweostor ; nom. -^T- 
^T3 Sweet, Suavis for -j* suatvis, 'HSvs. 
"fer^ to Sweat, Sudare, ISieiv for "j* swid. 

^r: Anser for xhr. cf. Gander, etc. art. 1048. 

^ Xeaelv for *j* ^ehelv. cf. Ke-^oSa, and the sibilate forms ; 

as 2/caTo<; f also the forms with final guttural, as Caccare. 
^ kill. cf. Kcuveiv. 
^»T: ' the jaw.' cf. Gena, etc. chin, 
^fta: Viridis. 

ff to go. 2. to send. cf. /cielv, Ciere (Bopp). 
f*nr: cold: as subs. Himan, 'cold, snow, frost." 1 Xeifiwv, 

XifierXov, mons Haemus, Hiems, the Himalayas. 
<| 'take/ cf. Aipeiv (Bopp). Aypa (Pott), with th it is 

Atpetv, tf lift," 1 with ^, it is feipeiv, 'say/ 
^ Cor, Heart, KapSia; gaelic, Cridhe. 
^q Qpiaaeiv. 

^\\ to Gladden, cf. welsh, Llawd, ' pleasure, delight."' 
^ Xfle?, Yesterday. 



< 



ENGLISH INDEX. 



Ache, 76. 
Acquaint, 63. 
Acre, 356. 
After, 1043, 1064. 
Again, 765. 
Agee, 262. 
Ail, 77, 829. 
Ajar, 1026. 
Aleppo, 1012. 
All, 1008. 
Ancle, 1026. 
Aneal, 79. 
Angle, 357. 
Answer, 1016. 
Ant, avri, 78. 
Ape, 263. 
Apple, 543. 
Arabia, 1006. 
Arm, 80. 
Arrow, 81. 
Ass, 82. 
Axe, 83. 
Awn, 358. 
Aye, 84. 

Bag, 394. 
Bairn, 400. 
Ball, 395. 
Bandy, 405. 
Bane, 396. 
Bar, 649. 
Bargain, 397. 
Barley, 406. 
Barm*, 943. 
Barrow, 1026. 
Barton, 417. 
Basket, 398. 
Bath, 616. 
Bay, Bays, 49. 
Bays (berries), 358 a. 
Be, 299, 1024. 
Beak, 1038. 
Bear, 400. 
Beard, 567. 
Beathe, 616. 
Beaver, 401. 
Beck, 403, 1011. 
Bee, 404. 
Beech, 402. 
Beer, 406. 



Beigh, 64. 

Belch, 802. 

Belly, Bellow, 394. 

Bend, 405, 518. 

Bere, 406. 

Berg, 1026. 

Berrv, 627, 756. 

Berth, 417. 

Bid, 407. 

Bilge, 394. 

Bill, 408. 

Billiards, 395. 

Billow, 394. 

Bind, 409. 

Birch, 409 a. 

Birth, 400. 

Bladder, 411. 

Blaze, Blast, Blank, 
Blanch, Black, Blush, 
Blowzy, 410, 529. 

Bleach, 410, 529. 

Bleat, 597. 

Blister, 411. 

Blithe, 861. 

Bloom, 412. 

Blossom, 412. 

Blow (flo), 413, 817. 

Blow (flog), 414, 1030. 

Blue, 535. 

Boar, 415. 

Bob, 1041. 

Boll, 395. 

Bolster, 394. 

Bore, 416. 

Borough, 417. 

Borrow, 417. 

Both, 418, 788. 

Bottom, 419, 862. 

Box, 420, 1026. 

Bran, 421. 

Branch, 859. 

Brand, 456. 

Bray, 359. 

Break, 804, 598. 

Breathe, 654 «, 1054. 

Breeches, 422. 

Breme, 730. 

Brim, 456. 

Broak, 805. 

Broker, 393. 



Brook, 423. 
Brow, 425. 
Brown, 426. 
Browse, 423. 
Buckle, 49. 
Budget, 394. 
Bullet, 395. 
Bunuy, 521. 
Burden, 400. 
Bury, 1026. 
Buss, 547. 
Butt, 428. 
Button, 31. 
Buxom, 12, 49. 

Cack, 86. 

Calf (of leg), 292. 

Calf (of cow), 1012. 

Call, 85. 

Cam , Camber, Cambrel,87. 

Camel, 1026. 

Camp (ksempfen), 744, 

1026. 
Camp (castra), 1026. 
Can = ken, 63. 
Can (white), 1025. 
Can (vessel), 1026. 
Cardoel, 612. 
Care, 88. 

Carve, 89, 264, 663. 
Chafer, 863, 1026. 
Chaff, 900, 1038. 
Chaffer, 90. 
Champion, 1026. 
Chap (change), 90, 864. 
Chap (cheek), 522. 
Chaste, 708. 
Cheapen, 90. 
Cheek, 522, 1038, 268, 

1016. 
Cherub, 1010. 
Chesil, 628. 
Chew, 268, 522. 
Child, 315. 
Chill, 265. 
Chin, 266. 
Chink, 104-3. 
Chip, 91. 

Chirp, chirk, chirm, 267. 
Choke, 522, 1038. 

2a 



346 



ENGLISH INDEX. 



Choose, 268, 522. 

Chop (kott), 91. 

Chop (barter), 864, 782. 

Churl, 92, 1049. 

Clamber, 1035. 

Clammy, 1021, 1044. 

Clap, 840. 

Clay, 1021, 1044. 

Claw, 93. 

Clear, 322, 529. 

Cleave (adhierere), 1021, 

1044. 
Cleave (scindere), 1060. 
Climb, 94, 458. 
Cling, 1021, 1044. 
Clod, 568. 
Clog, 459. 
Clue, 269, 568. 
Coal, 535. 
Cob, 305. 
Cod, 518. 
Coddle, 70. 
Cold, 265. 
Colt, 523. 
Comb, 95. 
Come, 270. 
Cool, 265. 
Coomb, 589. 
Cop, 297. 
Core, 299, 1026. 
Corn, 271. 
Corner, 307. 
Couchgrass, 1024. 
Cough, 590. 
Couth, 70. 
Court, 272. 
Cover, 1037. 
Cow, 526. 
Crab, 97. 
Craft, 856. 
Crane, 1050, 273. 
Crank, 893. 
Crave, 542, 1059. 
Crawl, 274. 
Creep, 274, 525, 650. 
Cress, 275. 
Crimp, 893. 
Croak, 99. 
Crop, 98, 651. 
Cross, Crutch, 607 a. 
Crumple, 893, 1058. 
Cry, 267. 
Cuckoo, 100. 
Cuddle, 63. 
Culver, 535. 
Cumbh, 1026. 
Cunning. 63. 
Cup, 865, 1026. 
Curl, 281. 
Cushot, 599. 



Daffodil, 19. 

Dare (dream), 101. 

Dare (audere), 470. 

Daughter, 471 . 

Daw, Dawn, 360. 

Day, 360, 830. 

Deal, 472, 739. 

Dear, 591. 

Deck, 652, 1039. 

to Deck, 486. 

Deem, 102. 

Deep, 557. 

Deer, 558, 473. 

Deftly, 460. 

Dew, 103, 479, 613. 

Dim, 796, 474. 

Din, 493. 

Dingle, 589. 

Dip, 559. 

Dive, 559. 

Dole, 472. 

Doom, 102. 

Door, 475. 

Dote, 554. 

Dough, 653. 

Doughty, 104. 

Dove, 535. 

Downs, 1026. 

Drag, 827, 476. 

Draw, 831, 476. 

Dream, 101. 

Dregs, 477. 

DrilJ, 563, 1026. 

Drink, Drench, Drown, 

49. 
Drite, 654. 
Dry, 478, 592, 667, 1019, 

1033. 
Dumb, 479 a. 
Dumpy, 1026. 
Dunk, 474. 
Dwarf, 1026. 
Dye, 479. 

Ear (arare), 105. 
Ear (auris), 106, 276. 
Early, 1063. 
Earn (eagle), 107. 
Ease, 709. 
Egg, 361, 543. 
Egg on, 362. 
Eight, 1004. 
Either, 976. 
Eke, 364. 
Elbow, 109. 
Eleven, 617. 
Elm, 114. 
Elope, 840. 
Else, 110. 
Erne, 111. 



Errand, 113, 383, 1016. 
Ethel, 710. 
Eve, 1005. 
Evening, 1043. 
Ever, 112, 1024. 
Ewe, 115. 
Ey (island), 363. 
Eye, 363, 544. 

Fagot, 365. 
Fallow, 1023. 
Fang, 1026. 
Fare, 116, 429. 
Fast (fasten), 116 a. 
Fast (festinare), 531. 
Fat, 600, 
Father, 431, 502. 
Fear, 117. 
Feather, 503. 
Fee, 432. 
' Feel, 433, 1035. 
Fele, 434. 
FeU, 435, 394. 
Fennel, 439 b. 
Fern, 504, 849. 
Ferry, 116. 
Fers (Chaucer), 534. 
Fever, 436. 
Few, 437, 545. 
Fight, 438, 1026. 
File (filth), 453, 439 «. 
Fillip, 118. 
Filly, 445. 
Film, 435. 
Fin, 4396. 
Finch, 655, 826. 
Find, 440. 
Fine, 560, 866. 
Finger, 1026. 
Fire, 441. 
Firth, 441 a. 
Fish, 806. 
Fist, 438, 1026. 
Five, 1001. 
Fizz, Fizzle, 446. 
Flabby, 546, 1022. 
to Flag, 1022. 
a Flag, 442. 
Flail, 118. 
Flange, 442, 873. 
Flank, 873. 
Flap, 818, 1022. 
Flash, 611, 711. 
Flask, 819. 
Flat, 442, 601. 
Flax, 442 a. 
Flay, 435. 
Flea, 840. 
Fleece, 443. 
Flitch, 442, 873. 



Float, Fleet, 850. 

Flock, Floss, Floo, 443. 

Flog, 118, 1036. 

Flow, 119. 

Flush, 410. . 

Flutter, Flicker, 444. 

Fly, 444. 

Foal, 445. 

Foam, 656. 

Foist, 446. 

Fold, 447. 

Folk, 448. 

Fond (try), 440. 

Foot, 449, 506. 

For, 450. 

Ford, 116. 

Fore, 451. 

Forlorn, 626. 

Four, 851. 

Frame, 731. 

Frayne, 807. 

Freeze, 712. 

Freight, 116. 

Fresh, 808. 

Fright, 117. 

Frog, 452. 

Froth, 120. 

Froward, 450. 

Fry (Qpvyeiv), 452. 

Fry of fish, 656 a. 

Full, 453. 

Fuller, 121. 

Further, 451. 

Gag, 1016. 

Gall, 277, 5^7, 1012. 

Gallop, 840. 

Gambril, 87. 

Game, 1026. 

Gammon, 528. 

Gander, 278, 1048. 

Gap, 351. 

Gape, 278 a, 351. 

Gar 279. 

Garb *( sheaf ), 1026. 

Garden, Garth, 272, 1011. 

Gas, 446. 

Gasp, 278 a. 

Geotan, 280. 

Ghost, 446. 

Gird, 281, 1011. 

Girl, 282, 1049. 

Glad, 283, 507, 821. 

Glade, 672. 

Glance, 322, 529. 

Glare, Glass, Gleam, Glis- 
ten, Glitter, Gloss, 
Gloze, Glede, Glim, 
Glimmer, Glimpse, 322, 
529. 



ENGLISH INDEX. 

Glib, 672, 1020. 

Glove, 326. 

Glow, 322, 529, 657. 

Gnat, 284. 

Gnaw, 266. 

Goat, 316. 

Gold, 277, 527, 1012. 

Good, 508, 867. 

Gore, 285. 

Gourd, 286, 1026! 

Gout, 280. 

Grab, 287, 1026. 

Grass, 122, 275. 

to Grate, 271, 1031. 

Gratings, 877. 

Grave, 658, 664, 1031. 

Great, 868. 

Greet, 267. 

Grid, Griddle, 877. 

Grin, 783. 

Grip, 287, 1031. 

Grit, 271. 

Groom, 827 a, 943. 

Grope, 287, 1026. 

Grow, 1049. 

Grub, 658, 664, 1031. 

Grunt, 664 a. 

Guest, 1056, 289. 

Gulf, 256. 

Gulp, 1017. 

Gurkins, 1026. 

Gush, 852. 

Gust, 446. 

Hack, 83, 306. 

Hail,1008, 1028. 

Hair, 290, 530. 

Hal, 291. 

Hall, 659. 

Halm, 292. 

Hals, 293. 

Halt, 294, 840. 

Ham (cham), 1009. 

Ham (home), 532, 1026. 

Hamper, 1026. 

Hanap, 1026. 

Hand, 123, 295, 1026. 

Harns, 296. 

Harvest, 1063. 

Hart, 16, 307. 

Hasten, 531. 

Have, 461, 1026. 

Hawker, 364. 

Head, 297, 857, 1026. 

Heal, 125, 1008. 

Heal (over), 1061. 

Heap, 298, 1026. 

Hear, 629. 

Heaven, 1026. 

Heel, 300, 1028. 



347 

Hemp, 301, 770. 

Hen, 1048. 

Heron, 124, 273. 

Hew, 306, 83. 

Hide (tcevBeiv), 302, 510. 

Hide (cutis), 303, 509. 

HiU, 1028. 

Hillier, 291. 

Hirn, 307. . 

Hive, 304. 

Hoard, 772, 630. 

Hobby, 305. 

Hockey, 1026. 

Hoe, 306. 

Hogg, 306. 

Hold, 1026. 

Hole, 125, 1008. 

Holt, 660. 

Home, 532. 

Hook, 1026. 

Hoop, 1036. 

Hore (whore), 533. 

Horn, 16, 307. 

Hornet, 308. 

Horse, 534. 

Host, 524. 

Hound, 310. 

Huckster, 364. 

Hummock, 1026. 

Hump, 869, 1026. 

Hunch, 1026. 

Hundred, 981, 870. 

Hunt, 311. 

Hurdle, 877. 

Hurry, 312. 

I, 366. 
In, 126. 
Inter, 127. 
Interloper, 840. 
Ipswich, 258. 
It, 510 a. 

Java, 645, 790. 
Javelin, 313. 
Jaw, 522. 
Jericho, 1014. 

F.eep, 128, 1026. 

Ken (yev), 315. 

Ken (know), 314, 129, 63. 

Kennel, 310. 

Kent, 130. 

. 'ernel, 1026. 

Key, 822. 

Kid, 316. 

Kin, 315. 

Kindle, 1009, 1025. 

Kiss, 131, 317, 547, 713. 

Knead, 331. 

2a2 



34S 



ENGLISH INDEX. 



Knee, 318. 
Knit, 320. 
Knot, 319. 
Know, 319 a, G3. 
Knuckle, 132. 
Kringle, 339. 

Lack, 137. 

Ladder, 320 a. 

Lake, 135. 

Lakken, 548. 

Lane, 133. 

Lap, XairTeiv, 134. 

Lap, Lappet,Lappel, 461 a, 

548. 
Lappe, Xafieiv, 348. 
Larky, 840. 
Lash, 1036. 
Latch, 348. 
Lather, 135. 
Laugh, 832. 
Law, 549. 
Lax (salmon), 840. 
Lay, 140, 367, 549. 
Lead, 777. 
Lead, ducere, 320 a. 
Leaf, 1060. 
Leak, 135. 
Lean, 323, 1061. 
Leap, 840. 
Leather, 195, 1057. 
Leave, 462, 550, 957. 
Lee, 1052. 
Left, 136. 
Leme, 322. 
Less, 137. 
Level, 1060. 
Lewd, 853. 
Ley, 138. - 
Lick, 139, 323 a, 871, 

1017. 
Lid, 291. 

Lie, 140, 367, 603. 
Lift, 321. 
Light, 322, 551. 
Like, 809, 814. 
Limp, Limber, 872, 1021 
Limpet, 291. 
Lip, 463, 872, 1017. 
Liquorice, 258. 
Lisp, 810. 
List, 714. 
Listen, 324. 
Lithe, 872, 1021. 
Little, 137, 604. 
Lizard, 704. 
Loaf, 325. 
Lobster, 840. 
Lock (ailicere), 141. 
Lock (claudere), 833. 



Lock (of hair), 810 a. 
Loin, 873, 784. 
Long, 139. 
Loof, 326. 
Lot, 604 a. 
Lowe, 322. 
Lug, 324. 
Lust, 715. 
Lustre, 322. 
Lute (lie hid), 142. 
— ly, 957. 

Mad, 511. 

Madden, 854. 

Maggot, 50. 

Maid, 834. 

Main, 368, 834. 

Malachi, 1013. 

Mallet, 454. 

Malt, 147. 

Marches, 143. 

Mare, 1040. 

Margaret, 144. 

Marjorum, 72. 

Mark, 143. 

Marrow, 902, 786, 674. 

Marsh, 148. 

Mart, 636. 

Mate, 903. 

May, 1041, 19. 

Mead, peQv, 511, 618. 

Meadow, 145. 

Meal, 146, 454. 

Mean (min), 153. 

Meat, 50. 

Meed, 716, 904. 

Melt, 147. 

Mere, 148. 

Mesh, 149. 

Mette, 874. 

Mettle, 874. 

Mickle, 368. 

Mid, 151, 512, 717. 

Midge., 718, 835. 

Might, 834. 

Milk, 152. 

Mill, 29, 146. 

Min (memini), 153, 746. 

Min (minor), 154. 

Mind, 874, 153. 

Mingle, 836. 

Minnow, 155. 

Mire, 148, 1045. 

Mite, 50. 

Mock, 155. 

Moist, 145. 

Mole, 837, 454. 

Monger, 150. 

Mood, Moody, 874. 

Moon, 156. 



Moor, 14S. 
Moss, 157. 
Moth, 50. 
Mother, 158, 513. 
Mothery, 742. 
Mouldy, 742. 
Mound, 1026. 
Mourn, 159. 
Mouse, 160. 
Mouth, 747, 875. 
Mow, 161. 
Much, 368. 
Mud, 145. 
Mug (face), 155. 
Murder, 162. 
Musty, 742. 
Muzzle, 619. 

Nail, 838. 
Naked, 839. 
Name, 163, 327. 
Nap, 328. 
Navel, 769. 
Ne, 164. 
Neb, Nib, 1042. 
Need, 605. 
Neigh, 329. 
Nephew, 569. 
Nest, 719. 
Nettle, 330. 
Neve, 331. 
New, 165. 
Nibble, 601. 
Night, 369. 
Nits, 332. 
Nook, 1026. 
Nose, 166, 631. 
Not, 342. 
Nought, 342. 
Now, 167. 
Nut, 333, 606. 

Oak, 168. 

Oar, 169, 732. 

Of, 463 «. 

Offer, 4. 

Ogee, 262. 

Oil, 170, 1012. 

Ond, 171. 

One, 172, 985, 976. 

Only, 957. 

Open, 173, 552, 748. 

Orchard, 272, 383. 

Ord, 174. 

Otter, 815. 

Out, 720. 

Oven, 464. 

Ox, 363. 

Paddock, 564. 



ENGLISH INDEX. 



349 



Pade, 564. 
Pain, 876. 
Pansv, 828. 
Paps* 561. 
Path, 449. 
Paunch, 394. 
Peel, 1040. 
Persia, 435. 
Piggesnie, 828. 
Pillow, 175. 
Pinnoc, 655. * 
Place, 3. 
Play, 840. 
Plum, 740, 535. 
Poacher, 394. 
Pocket, 394. 
Poke, 394. 
Pool, 176. 
Prate, 177. 
Pumpkin, 1026. 
Purse, 905, 632. 

Quaint, 63. 

Quake, 607. 

Quappe, 518. 

Quean, 334, 315. 

Queen, 334. 

Queme, 270. 

Quench, 335 a. 

Quern, 336. 

Quick, 21, 304, 335, 1024. 

Quill, 292. 

Quince, 1026. 

Quiver, 607. 

Quoin, 130. 

Quoth, 1016. 



Saddling, 877. 
Rag, 178. 
Rain, 179, 841, 
Rajah, 1030. 
Rake, 722. 
Raven, 337. 
Reach, 370. 
Ready, 513 a. 
Reap, 797. 
Red, 778, 570. 
Reech, 371. 
Rich, 372. 
Rid, 877. 
Riddle, 338, 877. 
Ridge, 798. 
Rime, 779. 
Rimple, 893. 
Rind, 180, 1006. 
Ring, 339. 
Ripple, 893. 
Rivel, 893. 
Rob, 465, 733. 
Rod, Rood, 607 a 



811. 



Roof, 780. 
Root, 181. 
Rough, 799. 
Rover, 465. 
Row, 732. 
Rub, 800. 
Ruddy, 570. 
Ruffians, 465. 

Sack, 182, 1029. 

Sad, 183, 514. 

Saloon, 659. 

Sallow, 1023. 

Salt, 184. 

Salve, 1012. 

Same, 185, 662. 

Samn, 662. 

Sand, 648. 

Sap, 553. 

Saunter, Sawney, 185 a. 

Say, 1016. 

Scabbard, 1015. 

Scale, 1015. 

Scantling, 1015. 

Scar, 1032. 

Scathe, 186. 

Scatter, 187. 

Scoff, 188. 

Scoop, 537, 1026. 

Scorch, 640. 

Score, 663, 1032. 

Scour, 696. 

Scowl, 1053. 

Scratch, Scrape, Scrawl, 

664, 1031. 
Scream, 664 a. 
Screen, 877. 
Screw, 592 a, 13,1026. 
Scum, 536. 
Scut, 665. 
Scuttle, 1015. 
Seal, 701. 
Seam, 844 a. 
Seek, 645. 
Seely, 666. 
Seneschal, 188 a. 
Sere, 667. 
Set, 183, 203. 
Settle, 183, 514. 
Seven, 466, 1003. 
Shaft, 757, 1015. 
Shake, 668, 842 a. 
Shale, 1015. 
Shall, 189. 
Shank, 1015. 
Shape, 189 a. 
Shard, 190. 
Share, 663. 
Shave, 757. 
Shaw, 1029. 



Sheaf, 757. 

Shear, 749, G63, 1032. 

Sheath, 1015. 

Sheep, 757. 

Shell, 1015. 

Shelter, 1029. 

Shide, 1015. 

Shield, 1015. 

Shin, 1015. 

Shine, 669. 

Shingle, 1015. 

Ship, 191. 

Shirt, 663. 

Shoot, 193. 

Shoulder, 1015. 

Shovel, 537. 

Shred, 663. 

Shrew, Shrewd, 13. 

Shrink, 893. 

Shrivel, 893. 

Sickle, 53. 

Sieve, 571. 

Sigh, 1054. 

Sill, 1015. 

Sip, 906. 

Sister, 633. 

Sit, 183. 

Six, 194, 1002. 

Skates, 1015. 

Skell, Skelve, 1053. 

Skid, 1015. 

Skiff, 1026. 

Skill, 1015. 

Skin, 195, 1029. 

Skink, 1015. 

Skirmish, 640. „.*><..**&• 

Sky, 1029. 

Slack, 670, 842, 1022. 

Slade, 672. 

Slash, 1036. 

Slate, 1015. 

Slattern, 1022. 

Slay, 118, 518,671, 1030. 

Sledge, 1020. 

Sleek, 1020. 

Slide, 672, 1020. 

Slime, 673, 1020. 

Slink, 673 a, 1020. 

Slip, 672, 1020. 

Slobber, Slaver, 1017. 

Slough, 1021. 

Slow, 1022. 

Sludge, 1021. 

Slut, 1022. 

Smack, 1055. 

Smuggle, 175. 

Sneeze, etc., 676, 1042. 

Snow, 677. 

Solomon, 1008. 

Some, 199. 






350 



ENGLISH INDEX. 



Sore, 678. 


Swallow (down), 692, 


Tooth. £m, 925. 


Sough, 1054. 


1017. 


Top, 595. 


Sound, 200. 


SwaUow (bird), 693. 


Top (spin), 1026. 


Sow, 198, 758. 


Swan, 694, 1024. 


Topple, 1026. 


Spade, 537, 1015. 


Sway, 695, 879. 


Tor, 214. 


Span new, 1015. 


Sweal, 621. 


Touch, 497. 


Spand, Spandrel, 1015. 


Swear, 1016. 


Tread, 573. 


Spank, 1015. 


Sweat, 515. 


Treef498. 


Spar, 649. 


Sweet, 208, 697. 


Trim, 734. 


Spare, 679. 


Swelter, 621, 1051. 


Trip, 573. 


Snarrow, 634, 680. 


Swere, 698. 


Trouble, 735. 


Speed, 201. 


Sweven, 880. 


True, 596. 


Speer, 681, 1059. 


Swill, 1017. 


Trundle, 1026. 


Spider, 859. 


Swing, 879. 


Tug, 499, 846. 


Spill, 1015. 




Tumble, 887, 1026. 


Spillikins, Spills, 1015. 


Take, 373, 480. 


Turn, 610. 


Spin, 682, 1015. 


Tame, 481. 


Twain, 1027. 


Spindle, 1015. 


Teach, 482. 


Twelve, 622. 


Spink, 655. 


Tear, 483. 


Twenty, 888. 


Spit, 1015. 


Teat, 209, 561, 608. 


Twig, '1026. 


Spit, Sputter, 202, 683. 


Ten, 484, 845. 


Twigger, 1027. 


Split, 1015. 


— th, 958. 


Twin, 792. 


Splinter, 1015. 


Thames, 51. 


Twinckle, 1041. 


Spool, 1015. 


That, 485. 


Two, 500, 991. 


Spoon, 1015. 


Thatch, 486. 




Spoor, 681. 


The, 494. 


Udder, 574, 516, 892. 


Spunk, 1015. 


Their, 487. 


Un, 215. 


Spur, 683 a. 


Thick, 562. 


Uncouth, 70. 


Squeamish, 683 a. 


Thin, 488. 


Under, 216. 


Squint, 684, 130. 


Think, 881. 


Urchin, 915. 


Stagger, 372 a. 


Thirst, 478. 


Ure, 626. 


Stalls, 372 a. 


Thole, 489. 




Stand, 203. 


Thou, 490, 699. 


Tails, 432. 


Star, 685, 204. 


Three, 491, 997. 


Vat, 455. 


Starling, 680. 


Through, 563. 


Vie, 438. 


Steaks, 686. 


Thrash, 492. 




Steep, 372 a, 518. 


Throng, 882. 


Wade, 217. 


Steer, 687. 


Thrush, 680. 


Wag, 218, 374, 695, 847 


Step, 372 *, 518. 


Thumb, 1026. 


Wagon, 376, 847. 


Sling, Stick, Stitch, 205 


Thump, 572, 723, 885. 


Wainscot, 27, 828. 1015. 


878. 


Thunder, 493. 


Wake, 377, 1024. 


Stink, 087 b. 


Thursday, 885 a. 


Wall, 27, 219. 


Stir, 688. 


Thus, 494. 


Wallop, 840. 


Stockade, 689. 


Thuster, 883. 


WaUow, 340, 220. 


Stork, 1048. 


Tickle; 609. 


Wamble. 221. 


Storm, 688. 


Tile, 26. 


Wan (hwan), 962. 


Straw, 206. 


Till, 593. 


Wan, Wane, 1025. 


Streak, 843. 


Tilt, 737. 


Ward, 222. 


Strew, 206. 


Timber, 495. 


-wards, 223. 


Stride, 690, 1050. 


Tin, 700. 


Wart, 224, 377. 


Struggle, 844. 


Tines, 925. 


Wasp, 725. 


Stumble, 887. 


Tinder, 594, 884, 1025. 


Waste, 341. 


Stun, 493. 


Tingle, 210. 


Watch. 377. 


Stv, 372 a, 518. 


Tipple, 554. 


Water, 891. 


Such, 897. 


Tire, 211. 


Wave, 225. 


Sulk, 207, 691. 


Toad, 564. 


to Wax, 1024. 


Sultry, 621. 


Token, 212, 496, 701. 


Way, 375. 


Sumpter, 844 a. 


Tolls, 213. 


a Wear, 272. 


Sup, 906. 


Toom, 1026. 


to Wear, 635. 


Swab, 907. 


Toot, 579. 


Weasel, 636. 



— I 



ENGLISH TNDEX. 



351 



Weather, 891. 
Weave, 226. 
Wed, 227. 
Weed, 724. 
Weigh, 227 a, 759 a. 
Well, Wyll, 457, 1051. 
Well (hole), 1008. 
Welter, 340, 1051. 
Wend, 889. 
Were (vir), 228. 
Wet, 891. 
Whale, 457. 
What, 342. 
Wheat, 702. 
Wheel, 220. 
When, 343, 890. 
Whence, 345. 
Whether, 344. 
While, 346, 229. 
Whirl, 336. 
Whisbv, 726. 
Whit, 342. 
White, 759. 
Who, 347. 
Whole (hole), 1008. 
Whom, 348. 



Whore, 533. 

Whoop, 236. 

Wick, 231, 727, 1024. 

Widow, 232. 

Will, 233. 

Willow, 703. 

Win, 234. 

Wind, 235, 891. 

Wine, 236. 

Winnow, 237. 

Wipe, 907. 

Wisk, Wisp, 907. 

Wit, 517. 

Wite, 238. 

With, 262, 990. 

Withy, 728, 239. 

Woe, 240. 

Womb, 576, 1026, 892. 

Wool, 2417443. 

Word, 577. 

Work, 242. 

Worm, 244, 1045. 

Worry, 1017. 

Worse, 350. 

Wort,, 812. 

Worth, 243. 



Wound, 623. 
Wriggle, 1026. 
Wring, 592 a, 1026. 
Wrinkle, 893, 611. 
Write, 540, 578, 664. 
Writhe, 1026. 
Wroth, 245. 

Y.261. 

Y, as prefix, 520. 

Yammer, 1062. 

Yard (garden), 354, 272. 

Yard (virga), 541. 

Yawn, 351. 

Year, 1063. 

Yeast, 446. 

Yellow, 527, 1012, 1023. 

Yesterday, 352, 1056. 

Yet, 353. 

Yode, 852 a. 

Yoke, 378, 791. 

Yolk, 527. 

Yon, 355. 

Yore, 1063. 

Young, 246. 

Youth, 894. 



LATIN INDEX. 



Abominari, 922. 

Acies, 362. 

Acuere, 83. 

Acus (aceris), 358. 

Adeps, 612, 1012. 

Adolescere, 79, 170, 621. 

Adversus, 860. 

jEternus, 112. 

Mvxan, 112. 

Ager, 356. 

Aio, 84, 1016. 

Alapa, 258. 

Albus, 1012. 

Alere, 1008. 

Alius, 110. 

Amare, 1009. 

Amb-,214«. 

Ambo, 418. 

Amita, 111. 

Amnis, 891. 

Anas, 278, 1048. 

Animus, 171. 

Ansa, 123. 

Anser, 1048, 278. 

Aper, 249, 415. 

Aperire, 173, 552, 748. 

Apex, 297. 

Apis, 404. 

Aqua, 726, 891. 

At, 760 a. 

Arare, 105, 1031. 

Amis, 81. 

Ardea, 124. 

Area, 1006. 

Arena, 628. 

Arere, 1006. 

Argentum, 1030. 

Arista, 81. 

Armus, Armilla, 80. 

Ascia, 83. 

Asinus, 82. 

Audire, 760 a. 

Augere, 36-1. 

Aula, 659. 

Auris, 106, 276. 

Aurum, 308. 

Auscultare, 324, 629. 

Bacca, 358 a, 627, 756. 
Balsena, 457 a. 



Balare, 597. 
Barba, 567. 
Bascauda, 398. 
Basium, 547. 
Bellua, 457 a. 
Bilis, 527. 
Bonus, 915. 
Bos, 526. 
Bucca, 1038. 
Bufo, 564. 
Bulbus, 395. 
Bulga, 394. 
Bulla, 395. 
Bullire, 395, 457. 
-bundus, 923, 935. 
Burere, 427. 

Caballus, 305. 
Caccare, 86. 
Calamus, 292. 
Calare, 85. 
Calculus, 1034. 
Calx, 300, 1028. 
Cambire, 864. 
Camera, 391. 
Campsare, 87. 
Campus, 95. . 
Camurus, 87. 
Cancelli, 877. 
Candere, 594, 669, 694, 

749, 1025. 
Canis, 310, 1025, 1048. 
Cannabis, 301. 
Cantiun^ 130. 
Canus, 1025. 
Capere, 128, 1026. 
Capo, 91. 
Caput, 96, 297, 595, 

857. 
Career, 1026. 
Cardo, 1026. 
Carduus, 566 a, 915. 
Carmen, 279. 
Carpere, 780, 102S. 
Carthago, 1011. 
Cams, 591. 
Castus, 599, 915. 
Cauda, 665. 
Caulis, 292. 
Celare, 291, 603. 



Cella, 291. 
Centum, 870. 
Cera, 308. 
Cerebrum, 296. 
Ceres, 256, 1063. 
Cernere, 338, 877. 
Cernuus, 338, 915. 
Certare, 744. 
Cervix, 698. 
Cervus, 307. 
Ciconia, 1048. 
Cincinui, 1026. 
Circulus, 281, 339. 
Circum, 281, 1011,1026. 
Civis, 304. 
Clam, 291. 
Clamare. 85. 
Claudere, 833. 
Claudus, 294. 
Clava, 459. 
Clinare, 323, 1061. 
Clivus, 458, 1061. 
Clunis, 873, 1026. 
Clypeus, 915. 
Ccelum, 1026. 
Conors, 272. 
Colere, 593, 691. 
Collis, 1028. 
Collum, 293. 
Coluber, 672. 
Columba, 535. 
Columen, Columna, 292. 
Con, 261, 520, 662, 979 

seqq. 
Consul, 261. 
Contemplari, 474. 
Copia, 298, 1026. 
Cor, 299, 1026. 
Corona, 1026. 
Comix, 99, 337. 
Cornu, 307, 1026. 
Corvus, 99, 337. 
Crabro, 308. 
Cras, 352. 
Crates, 877. 
Creare, 279. 
Creperus, 1007. 
Crepusculum, 1007. 
Crescere, 279. 
Crete, 759. 



LATIN INDEX. 



353 



Cribrinn, 338, 877. 
Crocire, 99, 
Crocus, 308. 
Cruor, 285. 
Cubitus, 1026. 
Cuculus, 100. 
Cucumis, 286. 
Cucurbita, 286, 1026. 
Culmus, 292. 
Cumulus, 1026. 
Cuneus, 1015. * 
Cuniculus, 1025. 
Cunnus, 315, 1026. 
Cura, 88. 
Currere, 312. 
Curtus, 89, 663, 1032. 
Curvus, 1026. 
Cutis, 303, 509. 
Cymba, 1026. 

Damnare, 102. 
Dapes, 554. 
Decern, 484, 845. 
Decet, 460, 486. 
Deus, 886, 925. 
Dextra, 480. 
Dicere, Dicare, 496. 
Dies, 830. 
Dignus, 104, 486. 
sub Dio, 360. 
Distinguere, 205. 
Docere, 482. 
Domare, 481. 
Dominus, 928. 
Dormire, 101, 554. 
Dorsum, 704. 
Ducere, 499, 846, 881. 
-duere, 846. 
Duodecim, 622. 

Edere, 108. 
Ego, 366. 
Endo, 126. 
-ere, 934. 
Erinaceus, 258. 
Eructare, 371. 
Ex, 720. 
Exercere, 920. 

Faber, 401. 
Fagus, 402. 
Famulus, 532. 
Fascis, 365. 
Fatuus, 391. 
Fauces, 522. 
Febris, 436. 
Fel, 527. 
Felix, 666. 
Femur, 528. 
Fendere, 396. 



Fenestra, 883. 

Feniculum, 439 b. 

Fera, 558. 

Ferina, 558. 

Ferire, 69, 397. 

Ferre, 400, 429. 

Ferrum, 69. 

Fervere, 436. 

Fiber, 401. 

Fibula, 1026. 

Ficus, 1055. 

Filix, 504. 

Findere, 1026. 

Firmus, 654 a. 

Fiscus, 149, 398. 

Flaccus, 546. 

Flagellum, 118, 414. 

Flamma, 410, 529. 

Flare, 413. 

Flavus, 527, 1023. 

Fh'gere, 414. 

Flos, 412. 

Fluere, 119. 

-focare, 522. 

Follis, 394. 

Forare, 416, 563. 

Forceps, 391. 

Forma, 391, 731. 

Formica, 391, 1045. 

Formido, 117. 

Formus, 391, 436, 456, 

565. 
Fornax, 436. 
Fragrare, 1054. 
Frangere, 598. 
Frater, 424, 501. 
Frequens, 882. 
Fretum, 441 a. 
Frigus, 712. 
Fringilla, 655. 
Frui, 423, 656rt. 
Frumen, 423. 
Frumentum, 656 a, 423. 
Frustum, 423. 
Fui, 399, 1005, 1024. 
Fulgere, 410, 529. 
Fuligo, 410, 529. 
Fullo, 121. 
Fulvus, 527, 1023. 
Funda, 638, 1015. 
Fundere, 1015. 
Fungus, 638. 
Furfur, 421. 
Futuere, 602. 

Grarrire, 267, 664 a. 
Gelu, 265. 
Gena, 266. 
Genu, 318. 
Genus, 315. 



Gerere, 518. 
Gibbus, 869. 
Gignere, 315. 
Glama, 1044. 
Gleba, 568. 

Globus, 256, 568, 1026. 
Glomus, 256, 568, 1026. 
Glubere, 258, 291. 
Gluma, 291. 
Glutire, 1017. 
Gnoscere, 314. 
Gradus, 690. 
Grallator, 124. 
Gramen, 122. 
Gramiae, 1044. 
Grandis, 868. 
Granum, 271. 
Gravis, 678. 
Grunnire, 664 a. 
Grus, 273. 
Gubernare, 297. 
Gula, 692, 1017. 
Gutta, 280, 852. 

Habere, 461, 1026. 

Hamus, 1026. 

Heri, 352. 

Hiare, 351. 

Hibernus, 257. 

Hiems, 257. 

Hir, 257. Hir is neut. 

and without inflexion. 
Hinnire, 329. 
Hircus, 290. 
Hirsutus, 290. 
Hirtus, 290. 
Hiscere, 351. 
Hcedus, 316. 
Homo, 943. 
Horrere, 519. 
Hortus, 272. 
Hospes, 289. 
Hostis, 289. 
Humilis, 1026. 

Id, 510 a. 
-idus, 917. 
Iecur, 279. 
Illustris, 322. 
In, 126. 
In (un), 215. 
Inter, 127, 216. 
Interpretari, 177. 
Invitare, 407. 
Invitus, 407. 
Ire, 852 a. 
Irritare, 245. 
Iugum, Iungere, 378. 
Iuvenis, 246. 
Inventus, 894. 



354 



LATIN INDEX. 



Labium, Labrum, 463, 

872, 1017. 
Lacerare, 614. 
Lacere, allicere, 141. 
Lacerta, 704. 
Lacriraa, 613. 
Lactare, 141. 
Lacus, 135. 
Ljetus, 203, 507. 
Lambere, 872. 
Lamina, 1060. 
Lancinare, 614. 
Languere, 139 a, 1022. 
Lapis, 554. 
Lappa, 548. 
Laqueus, 548. 
Lascivus, 840. 
Latere, 142, 321, 603. 
Latro, 321, 554. 
Latus, 873. 
Lavare, 135, 121. 
Laverna, 554. 
Laxare, 670, 842, 1022. 
Lectus, 140. 
Legare, 1013. 
Lenis, Lentus, 673 a, 872 a, 

1021. 
Levis, 551. 
Lex, 549. 

Liber (free), 320 a. 
Liber (bark), 258, 291. 
Lictor, 1013. 
Limax, 673, 1021. 
Limus, 673, 1021. 
Lingere, 139, 323 a, 871, 

1017. 
Lingua, 139, 323 a, 615, 

1017. 
Linquere, 550. 
Lippire, 391. 
Liquet, 135. 
-lis, 349, 957. 
Loligo, 612. 
Longus, 139 a. 
Lubricus, 672, 1020. 
Lucere, 322. 
Lucerna, 322. 
Lucina, 367. 
Lucus, 138. 
Ludere, 840. 
Luere, 670, 1022. 
Lumbi, 568 a, 873. 
Lumen, 322. 
Luna, 1012. 
Lux, 322. 
Luxus, Luxare, Luxuria, 

670, 1022. 

Macerare, 902. 
Mactare, 74. 



Macula, 149, 837. 
Madere, 145. 
Magnus, 19, 368, 834. 
Maius, 1041. 
Malleus, 29. 
Mandare, 1026. 
Mandere, 619. 
Manducare, 875. 
Mango, 150. 
Manifestus, 116 a. 
Manus, 763, 1026. 
Mare, 148. 
Margarita, 144. 
Margo, 143. 
Mater, 158." 
Meditari, 612. 
Medius, 151. 
Mel, 511, 618. 
Memini, 153. 
Mem or, 746. 
Mensis, 156. 
Mentem, 153. 
-mentum, -men, 936. 
Merces, 904. 
Min, Memini, 153. 
Mirari, 30. 
Miscere, 836, 858. 
Moerere, 159. 
-mo, -monia, 936. 
Mola, 146. 
Monere, 153. 
Mordere, 747. 
Mors, 162, 903. 
Mucor, 742. 
Mucus, 902. 
Mulcere, 152. 
Mulgere, 152. 
Multus, 391. 
Mus, 160. 
Musca, 718, 835. 
Muscus, 157. 
Mutare, 151. 
Mutuus, 151. 

Nares,*631, 1042. 
Nasus, 166, 676. 
Ne(not) 164, addNullus, 
Nunquam, Nemo, Nolle. 
Necesse, 605. 
Nectere, 320. 
Nepos, 569. 
Nidus, 719. 
Nix, 677. 
Nodus, 319. 
Noscere, 314. 
Nomen, 163, 327. 
Novus, 165. 
Nox, 369. 
Nudus, 839. 
Nunc, 167. 



Nuper, 167. 
Nux, 333, 606. 

Obscoenus, Obscurus, 745, 

1029. 
Occare, 306. 
Occulere, 291 . 
Oculus, 363, 544. 
-olescere, 1008. 
Oleum, 79, 170. 
Olim, 229. 
Omen, 922. 
Operire, 1037. 
Opitulari, 489. 
Oportet, 261. 
Opportunus, 261. 
Orbis, 272, 1026. 
Ordiri, 174. 
Oriri, 174. 
Os, 317. 

Osculum, 317, 709, 
Ostrea, 317. 
Otium, 709. 
Ovis, 115. 
Ovum, '361, 543. 

Pagina, 402. 
Pallium, 435. 
Palpare,Palma,433, 1035, 

1036. 
Palumbes, 535. 
Palus, 176. 
Pampinus, 1026. 
Pandus, 405. 
Papilla?, 561. 
Parcere, 679. 
Parens, 42. 
Parere, 400. 
Parsimonia, 704. 
Passer, 634, 680. 
Pater, 431, 502. 
Paucus, etc., 437, 545. 
Pecus, Peculium, 432. 
Pedere, 901. 
Pellere, 840. 
Pellis, 394, 435. 
Per, 450, 563. 
Pera, 905, 632. 
Perna, 300, 683. 
Persona, 729 a. 
Pes, 449. 
Pestis, 706. 
Petere, 428. 
Petorritum, 518. 
Pila, Pilula, 395. 
Pileus, 435. 
Pinguis, 562. 
Pinna, 439 b. 
Placet, 714, 809. 
Planus, 442. 



LATIN INDEX. 



355 



Plebs, 434. 

Plenus, 453. 

Plere, 439 a. 

PJicare, 442 a, 447. 

Polluere, 391, 439. 

Populus, 434. 

Porcus, 415. 

Post, 1013. 

Precari, 542. 

Prehendere, 123. 

Pro, etc., 451.* 

Proclivis, 1061. 

Promulgare, 391. 

Prunum, 740. 

Pugil, Pugnare, 438,1026. 

Pulcer, 23. 

Pulex, 840. 

Pullus, 445, 523. 

Pulvis, 454. 

Pungere, 1036. 

Quserere, 681, 683 a. 
Qualis, 349, 485. 
Quando, 343. 
Quatere, 607, 668. 
Qucin, 348. 
Queo, 1024. 
Queri, 267,664 a. 
Q.uinque, 866. 
Quis, 347. 
Quod, Quid, 342. 

Eadix, 181. 
Eapcre, 287, 465, 733. 
Eastrum, 722. 
Eegere, 370, 372, 1030. 
Eegere in Porrigere, 370. 
Eemus, 732. 
Eepere, 274, 650. 
Eogare, 542, 1059. 
Euber, Eufus, 570. 
Euga, 611. 

Eumen, Euminare, 371. 
Eumor, 359, 931. 

Sacculus, 182. 
Sacer, 639. 
Sagaris, 1032. 
Sagitta, 193. 
Sal, 184. 
Salvus, 1008. 
Sanus, 200. 
Sarpere, 1026. 
Satis, Satur, 183, 514. 
Satus (serere), 198. 
Scamnum, Scandere, 

Scandula, 1015. 
Scapula, Scalae, 1015. 
Scelus, 189, 1053. 
Scindere, Scintilla, 1015. 



Scobi«, 539. 

Screare, 383. 

Scribere, 540, 578, 664, 

1031. 
Scrobs, 658. 
Sculpere, 1031. 
Secare, 1032. 
Secere, Sector,Sectio,1016. 
Segnis, 185 a. 
Semel, 199, 229, 985. 
Semper, 199, 985. 
Senex, 188. 
Sentina, 687 b. 
Septem, 466. 
Sequi, 1016. 
Serere, 758. 
-serere, 1016. 
Serpere, 650. 
Serum, 638. 
Seta, 705. 
Sevisse, 198. 
Sex, 194, 1002. 
Sic, 897. 
Signum, 701. 
Siliqua, 642. 
Silva, 660. 

Similis, 185, 349, 662. 
Simul, 185, 229, 662. 
Singuli, 199. 
Socer, Socrus, 639. 
Sol, 383, 1047. 
Sollus, 639, 1008. 
Solvere, 670, 842. 
Sompnus, 880. 
Sonus, 638,687 a, 1016. 
Sorbere, 906. 
Soror, 633. 
Spatula, 1015. 
Spirare, 654 a, 1054. 
Splendere, 648. 
Spolium, 648. 
Sponda, 1026. 
Spuere, 202, 638. 
Spuma, 202, 536,638, 656. 
Stannum, 700. 
Stare, 203. 
Statim, 203, 229. 
Stella, 204. 
Sterilis, 1006. 
Sternere, 206. 
Sternutare, 638. 
Stimulare, 878. 
Stirps, 203. 
Strenuus, 844. 
Stria, 843. 
Strobdus, 1026. 
Stupere, 203. 
Sturnus, 680. 
Suavis, 208, 697. 
Succus, 553, 638. 



Sudare, 621, 639, 515. 
Sulcus, 207, 638, 691. 
Sus, 197. 

Tacere, 644. 

Tseda, 884, 1025. 

Talis, 349, 485. 

Tardus, 554. 

Taurus, 687. 

Taxus, 57. 

Tegere, 486, 637, 652, 

1039. 
Templum,Tempestas,474. 
Tendere, 737. 
Tenuis, 488, 560. 
Tergere, 478. 
Terminus, 739. 
Terra, 1019. 
Tertius, 998. 
Testa, Testis, 706. 
Tingere, 479. 
Tinnire, Tintinare, 210. 
Titiilare, 609. 
Titubare, 887. 
Tolerare, Tollere, 489. 
Tonare, 493, 885 a. 
Topper, 468. 
-tor, 626. 
Tornus, Torquere, 610, 

1026. 
Torpere, 101. 
Torrere, 478, 1006. 
Toxicum, 57. 
Trabs, 498. 
Trabere, 476, 831. 
Tranquillus, 259, 346. 
Tremere, Trepidus, 391. 
Tres, 491, 998. 
Tritavus, 998. 
Triturare, 492. 
Truncus, 498. 
Tu, 699. 
Tunc, 487. 
Tundere, 572, 885. 
Turbare, 688, 735. 
Turbo, 610, 1026. 
Turdus, 680, 723. 
Turma, 734. 
Turris, 214. 
Tus, 582. 
-tus, 907. 
Tussis, 590. 

V, 270. 

Vacillare, 218, 374, 695, 

879 
Vadere, 617, 449, 889. 
Va3, 240. 
Valere, 1008. 
Vanus, 259,335 a. 



356 



LATIN INDEX. 



Vancscere, 335 a. 

Vannus, 237. 

Vapor, 259, 745. 

Varius, 422. 

Vas, Vadis, 227. 

Vastare, 341. 

Vates, 517. 

Vber, 574. 

Vbi, 258. 

Vdus,891. 

Vehere, 759 a. 

Vehiculum, 376. 

Velle, 233, 566. 

Vellere, 554. 

Vellus, 443. 

Venari, 311. 

Venire, 270. 

Venter, 259, 315, 576, 892. 

Ventus, 235, 891. 

Venus, 315. 

Verberare, 354, 409 a. 

Verbum, 577. 

Vereri, 243. 

Vermis, 244. 

Verrere, 638, 907. 

Verres, 415. 

Verruca, 224. 



Versus, 223. 

Vertere. 222, 336, 1026. 

Veru, 336. 

Vesci, 704. 

Vespa, 225, 725. 

Vesper, 575, 1056. 

Vestigium, 681. 

Vestis, 635, 724. 

Via, 375, 847. 

Vibrare, 695. 

Vicus, 1024, 231, 727. 

Videre, 517. 

Viduus, 232. 

Vigere, 1024. 

Vigilare, 377, 1024. 

Viginti, 888. 

Villus, 241. 

Vincere, 234. 

Vincire, 409. 

Vinum, 236. 

Virere, 1049. 

Virga, 409 «, 541, 1049. 

Virgilius, 242. 

Virgo, 1049. 

Vis, 1024. 

Viscera, 704, 745. 

Visire, 446. 



Vitex, 239. 

Vituperare, 238. 

Viverra, 636. 

Virus, 335, 1005, 1024. 

Vlmus, 114. 

Vena, 109. 

Vmbo, 1026. 

Vncus, 357, 1026. 

Vnda, 891. 

Vnde, 258, 345. 

Vndecim, 617. 

Vnguis, 838. 

Vnquam, 258. 

Vnus, 172. 

Volare, 444. 

Volvere, 220, 340. 

Vomere, 683 b. 

Vox, 230. 

Vrbs, 272, 1026. 

Vrsus, 704. 

Vt, 258. 

Vter (whether), 258, 344, 

976. 
Vter (bag), 892. 
Vulgus, 448. 
Vultus, 245 a. 
Vulva, 394. 



GREEK INDEX, 



A copulative, 261, 985. 
— intensive, 520. 
ayaOos, 508. 
ayyeXoSf 1031. 
ayyo?f ayyovpov, ayyXi- 

Oes, 1026. 
ayioSf 159. 

ayKiarpov, 357, 1026. 
ayicvXr), ay^ou, 1026. 
ay<vpa, 1026. 
aypos, 356. 
au h 112, 383, 1024. 
atpa, 383. 
aicr0€cr9ai, 383. 
ai<pvi8ios, atx/^a, 383. 
maw, 112, 383, 1024. 
aKoveiv, 276. 
aKvXor, 168. 
aXyeii>, 77. 
aXfij, aXefii/oj-, 1052, 
aXei(peii>, 1012. 
aXeKTpvcov, 258. 
aXii>8ei(r#at, 258. 
aXXos, 110. 
dX?, dXfff, 184. 
aXaos, 660. 
t'tXa)?, 1051. 
dpa, 261, 980, seqq. 
ap^poros, 215. 
apfioov, 1025. 
apeifteiv, 864. 
ap(pa), 418. 
avayKi], 605. 
auepos, 171. 
airi, 78. 
dira£, 979. 
an-o, 463 a. 
atropv-rrecrdai, 902. 
anpoTipcKTTos, 1026. 
apyos, apyvpos, 1030, 

1048. 
apow, 105, 1031. 
apna^eiv, 287, 732. 
ap7TT], 1031. 
aa-Krjdrjs, 186. 
ao-rqp, 204. 



aorpayaXo?, 74. 
ao-TpanT), 204. 
ao-TV, 1024. 
a<r(f)apayos, 423. 
auXa£, 691. 
auXoy, pipe, 292. 
av£av€iu, 364. 
avrap, 1043. 
a(f)pos, 120. 
a^oy, 76. 
axvpov, 358. 

BaStCetv, 449, 889. 
/3a0oy, 419, 557, 862. 
fiaXaveiov, 616. 
/Sara, 518. 

ficLTTTflV, 559. 

ftaTpa\os, 452. 
/3e>7> 30, 1024. 
/3€«/0o f , 862. 
£;?£, 524, 554. 
^t^pwo-Keiv, 423. 
frop, 21, 1024. 
fiXr)xav, 597. 
/3XtTTetf, 753. 
/3o0po?, 419. 
£opa, 406. 
/3ouXeo-#ai, 233. 
jSovr, 526. 
fipadvs, 554. 
PpL&iv, 554. 
/3poyXo?,_423. 
fiporos, 752. 

$pVK€LV, 423. 

^pv\o.(T6ai y 359. 
f3pa>p.acrdai, 359. 
j3uo-<roy, 557, 862. 

Ta£a, 630. 
yaXa, 1012, 1017. 
yaXrjvr), 259. 
yaarrjp, 705. 
yeXav, 832. 
yeXeii/, 1018. 
yeveiov, yew?, 266. 
yevmv, yevo?, 30, 315, 



yepai/or, 124, 273, 1050. 
yepetVf 1063. 
yeueo-^at, 268, 520. 
yiyj/axTKeii', 314. 
yXv<p€iv } 1031. 
yXcoo-o-a, 323 a, 1017. 
yvaOos, 266. 
yva<fievs f 328. 
yoyyvXoy, 1026. 
yopcpos, 1026. 
yovu, 318. 

ypa^etv, 540,644,1031. 
ypaorty, 275. 
yui^T/, 334. 
yvpos, 281, 336. 
yama, 130. 

Aaqp, 612. 

Sa*pv, 30, 483, 613. 

Sapa^etf, 481. 
dapdavetv, 101. 

8 ? 9, 884, 1025. 
SeiKWwu, 496, 701. 
S«a, 484. 
SeXrof, 554. 
SeXcpus, 554. 
depeti/, 495. 
8ev5pov, 495. 
o>£a, 496. 
hepKccrOai, 30. 
Seueii', 103. 
8e(f)€iv, 755. 
Sexeo-0a<, 480> 899. 
SiSacrAcei!', 482. 
diganmia, 381 to 388. 
di(p6epa, 755, 1057. 
di>€(f)aSf 474. 
8ok6ii/, 881. 
Sopu, 498. 
Sparreo-&u, 1026. 
SpeTTfti/, 797, 1026. 
fiuo, 500. 

Svo-nepcpeXos, 1026. 
SoSe/ca, 622. 

Eyyvs, 1026. 



358 



GREEK INDEX. 



rya>, 366. 
cdeiv, 108. 
eSixz, 227. 
cidevai, 383, 517. 
(ticeiv, 383. 
eiicoai, 383, 888. 
ei-eiv, 1015. 
etpeiv, 1015. 
«r, 126. 
efr, 172. 
eKao-ros-, 977. 
inarov, 870. 
e*et, eKeii/o?, 355. 
«Xawv, 79, 170, 1012. 
eXacTO-aw, 137. 
eXacpos, 840. 
e\a(ppo$, 551. 
c:\ev0epos, 320 Cf. 
cX&ti/, 258, 320 a. 
fkurcreLv, 220. 
efxfipvov, 30. 
e/iew, 221, 683 6. 
«/, 126. 
e»>a, 172. 
eudeKa, 617. 
kvwvai, 724. 
evrepop, 126. 
I£ 194, 720. 
€^ai(pvrjs, 383. 
€7ri\T)ap.oiV, 705. 
eWa, 466. " 
epyov, 242. 
EpepW, 1007. 
epeLKeiv, 383. 
cpiTrreiv, 258, 780. 
cpea&ai, 383. 
eoecrcreiv, 169. 
eperpeiv, 732. 
epeiryeaOai, 371, 383. 
€pKOS, 1026. 
€p7reiv, 650. 
epvdpos, 570, 383. 
epcoSioy. 273, 1059. 
ecrBrjs, 724. 
eo-Bieiv, 108, 705. 
ecrOXos, 710. 
€o-7repa, 1056. 
en, 353. 



Zqrew/, 645. 
£iryoi>, 378. 

*H8m, 697._ 

T)€plOS, 1007. 



^Xios, 383. 

Qapfieiv, 471a. 
Oappeiv, 470. 
#cX«i/, 566. 
Oepcnrcov. 644. 
Beppos, 565. 
fyp, 473, 558. 
6iyyaveu>, 497. 
tfoXoy, 612. 

8opvfieiv, 688, 735. 
Opovos, 0pr)vos, 498. 
Bvyarrjp, 471. 
#veij/, 582. 
Ovpos, 582, 554. 
tfiym, 475. 544. 
0a>pa£, 612. 

Iacr&u, 30. 
tSetj/, 517. 
tSteti/, 515. 

iSwff, 383. 
tfipwff, 3&3, 515. 
leyai, 852 a. 
IpaaBXtj, 705. 
Ipepos, 1025. 
ittvos 1 , 464. 
Iptff, 113, 383, 1016. 
Ipop, pr. n., 113, 383. 
io-0t. 705. 
Lapev, 705. 
iWai/at, 203. 
irea, 239, 728. 

Katfapor, 708, 1002. 
kcllciv, Kavcrai, 383. 
fcaXapos, 292. 
KaXeii/, 85. 
koXos, 1008. 
acoXu£, 291. 

/caXf7rreiJ/ ; kclKv^t], 291. 
KapiTTeiv, 87, 1026. 
KavBapos, 863, 1026. 
Kav8T]\ios. 1026. 
Kai/0oy, 130, 684. 
Kawafiis. 301. 
KC17TT)\0S, 90, 864 
Ka7Tl>OS, 259. 

Kcnrreiv, 278 flf. 
*apa, 296, 98, 755. 
napaftos. 97. 
icapSta, 299. 

KapTTOf, 1026. 

icap(pos, Kapcpeiv, 1006 
1058. 



Kea£«i>, 1015. 
Ktivos, 355. 

k«P«»>, 663, 1032, 89, 
263. 

KeicrOai, 259. 
^eXcm/os 1 , 535. 
KtXevOos, 320 a. 
KeXXetv, 259. 
KeXu<poc, 291. 
Kei/oy, Keveccv, 259, 315, 

335 «, 1026. 
Ken-eii/, 867. 
Kepapos, 1026. 
Kfpas-, 307. 
Kepfcpos, 1010. 
Kevdeiv, 30, 302, 

510. 
*e<paX;7, 296, 857. 

KTjTTOS, 263. 

K?7p, 299. 
AayKXiSes-, 877. 
AfiKVS", 1024. 
KipKOS, 339. 
/cXaieif, *Xav(rcu, 383. 
/cXeieti/, 833. 
KkerrTeiv, 321. 
nXifiavos. 325. 
K\ipa£. 94. 458. 
icAh™*, 323, 1061. 
kXww, 30. 324. 
KXco6eiv, 262. 
K^a7rreii/, 328. 
jewfy, 330. 
/coiXos-, 1026. 
fcoiros', 261. 

KOKKv£, 100. 

KoXXa, 1021, 1044. 

KoXoior, KoX(BO 8 5. 
acoXokui/^1?, 1026. 
KoXcovrj, 1028. 

Koi>SuXoy, 132, 331, 295, 

1026. 
KoviSes, 332. 
Kowfiv, 129, 314. 

K07TT€IV, 91. 
Kopa£, 99. 
Kopeiv, 696. 
/copr;, 282. 92. 

KOpVfpT], 98. 

KopvarTTjs, 705. 
KOvpit;, 290. 
KOtTKlVOV, 599, 915. 
-Acocrioi, 
*pa£eii>, 
Kpappos. 1C 00. 





GREEK INDEX. 


359 


Kpaviov, 296. 


A?7/li?7, 258. 


Sjypoff, 592, 667, 1006, 


Kpaarns, 275. 


Aiyvw, 322, 410. 


1033. 


Kpara, 856. 


\i0os, 544. 


£vXo*<, 660. 


Kpeas, 89. 


AtTra, 1012. 


£w, 662. 


Kprjyvos, 596. 


Ao/3oy, 461 a. 


|i/i>oy, 261. 


Kpiveiv, 338, 877. 


\oyya£eiv, 139 a. 


£vpav, 663. 


Kpio?, 307. 


Aoueti/, 121. 




Kreis, 924. 


Xvybos, 322. 


'0, 17, ro, 494. 


ku/3?7, icvfiepvav, 296. 


Avffti/, 670, 842. 


o/3eXos-, 313. 


kvPkttciv, 296,*1026. 


\vkios, 322. 


oyKos-, 1026. 


kvkXo?, 281, 898. 


Avx^oy, 322. 


oSouy, 886, 925. 


kvkvos, 278, 694, 1048. 




C&UJ/77, 925. 


kuWh/, 220, 340, 915, 


Maiveiv, 511. 


otyeji/, 173, 552. 


1051. 


pavOaveiv, 874. 


018a, 383. 


Kvpfiaxos, 1026. 


papyapirrjs, 144. 


o«or, 231, 304,383, 727. 


Kvtfiop, 865, 1026. 


papnreiv, 1026. 


oivos, 236, 383. 


KUTreXXoi/, 865. 


parqp, 158. 


oty, 115. 


Kvaai, 131, 317. 


p.ax*cr6ai, 74*. 


oiavrj, 383, 728. 


KVCrdoS, KV(TTIS, 705. 


/xfyaAa, pet£a>v, 251, 19, 


o/ceXXetv, 259. 


in/aw, 310, 1048. 


368, 834. 


oXiyos, 137, 604. 


KcoKveiv, 30. 


/xff<9v, 511, 854. 


6Xoy, 125, 1008. 


ica/ij;, 532, 1026. 


/nfiSiai/, 620. 


opppos, 891. 


KWVOS, 1025. 


peXdeiVf 147. 


6/iou, 261. 


K<OVCO\jr, 284. 


/xffAt, 618. 


ofKpakos, 1026. 




/xffo-oy, 151, 717. 


o/n<p?7, 859. 


Aayapos, 873. 


/xffra, p.€Ta£vf 151, 


ovofia, 30, 163, 327. 


Xaya>i>, (flank), 873. 


512. 


0^, 838. 


Xa^ti/, 321, 603. 


p.T)8e(r6ai, 874. 


07TIO-6), 1043. 


AatKa£eti/, 840. 


/aj7i>»7, p7i>, 156. 


ottos', 553. 


Xaip-acrcreiv, 1017. 


urjrrjp, 158. 


ontopa, 1043. 


Xaios, 136. 


pip.VT]<rK€lV, 153. 


o£uy, 83. 


\ap(Baveiv, 1035, 326, 


ftivvvOa, 154. 


opeyeiv, 370. 


518, 548. 


puryeiv, 836, 858. 


opvo-o-eti/, 258, 1031. 


Aap7reii>, 321. 


/xio-^oy, 716, 904. 


op^wj, 1007. 


Xapirr), 673. 


poi^os, 675. 


opxeiaBai, 1026. 


\av6aveiv 142. 


p.o\vveiv, 439. 


opx<y, 1026. 


Xa£, 258/300. 


poppa, 1045. 


6s, 347, 348. 


\aTvaprj, 873. 


pop(prj, 731. 


00-0-a, 706. 


XaTrreti/, 1017, 134. 


/xveXoy, 902. 


oo-o-e, 544, 706. 


Xacpvaaeiv, 1017. 


/nuta, 718, 835. 


oo-o~eadcu, 706. 


Xa^fti/, 604 «. 


pvX>7, 29, 146. 


ovflap, 516, 891. 


Aaos-, 853. 


pvppqg, 1045. 


ovXos-, 443. 


XavKavtT], 1017. 


pvpov, pvppa, pvpeo~8ai, 


o(f)6a\po?, 363. 


Aeyeu', Xeyecr#ai, 367, 


674. 


ocppvs, 425. 


549, 1017, 140. 


P<okos, 155. 


of (eye), 363. 


Xeyeiv, gather, 1035, 




of (vox), 1016. 


518. 


Nffoff, 165. 




Xenreiv, 4G2. 


veorria, 719. 


Ilapa, 450. 


AffiX"*. 30, 871, 1017, 


vecpos, 474. 


Tras, 520. 


139. 


vrjcraa, 258, 278. 


7rareii/, 449. 


AffTra?, 291. 


vi(p€iv, 677. 


narrjp, 431, 502. 


Xcvccv, 258. 291. 


vov?, 319 a. 


Traveiv, 259. 


AeTTTOJ, 291. 


yw, 167. 


7raupo$-, 437, 545. 


Affv/cos, 322. 


j/voy, 858. 


Traxus, 562, 600. 


Affuo-o-ffiv, 258, 322. 


w£, 369. 


7rffXayo$-, 121. 



360 



GREEK INDEX. 



7TC\€KVS, 408. 

it eXXo s, 77 eXiSvos, IleXo^, 

etc., 535. 
itcXtt], 435. 
Trevre, 866. 
TTenoarOe, 705. 
nepav, 429. 
vepdctv, 430. 
Trr/yr/, 403. 

7TTJVIOV, TTTJVlCetV, 682. 
7T77pa, 905. 

mnpcHTKuv, 30. 
7rXa£, 7rXa<ovy, 442, 601. 
7rXe«/, 121, 850. 
wXeiceii/, 442 a, 447. 
7rXeos, 453. 
7t\t]0os, 434. 
7r\rjpT]s, 453. 
77X7707x01/77, 705. 
ttXtjo-o-clv, 671, 1036. 
7rXio-<reo-&u, 840. 
nXoKapos, 447. 
7tXovp, 447. 
7rXweti/, 121. 
7rveiv, 1042. 
tto^j/, 345. 

TToXoff, 7ToXe7jetI/, 395. 

ttoXvs, 434, 448. 
iropvr), 533. 
7ropos, 429. 
Troppco, 451. 

7rore, 890. 

Tj-ovr, 449, 506. 
TLpiapos, 426. 
Trpiaadai, 30. 
7rpty, 451. 
7rpo, 451. 
Tn-epir, 504, 849. 
Trrepva, 300, 683 a. 

7TT€pOV, 503. 
7TTV€IV, 683. 
7TV0p.T}V, 419. 

ttvkvos, 562. 
nvvOavecrdat, 440. 
7rv£, 1026. 
7rw|os', 420. 
Trup, 427, 441, 456. 
nvpyos, 417. 
TTVpeTO?, 436. 

nvpos, 406. 
irvppos, 426. 
naXos, 445, 523. 

'PaStoy, 179 a, 513. 
patm?, 179, 841. 



paKor, 178. 
pyywvai, 598. 
ptvoy, 180, 1006. 
pvo-aros, pvTis, 6ll, 893. 

2aipeu>, 638, 907. 
o-a/cicos, 182. 
o-aXeueii/, 184. 
crciTTeiv, 844 a. 
(reteii', 842 a. 
(reXar, <rikr)vr), 657, 

1018. 
treX/na, 612. 
o-taXoy, 30. 
(TITOS, 702. 

o-KaX^vo?, (tkoXios-, 1053. 
o-Kapfros, 1026. ' 
(TKavbaXrj&pov, 1015. 
(TKairreiv, 537. 

(TKOTOS ((TKG)p), 192. 

crKaobr), o-Kaqbos, 191, 

1026. 
anedao-at, 187. 
o-KeXor, 1015. 
(tkcvos, 189 a. 
0-KJ71/7, 195, 1029. 
o-Kta, 1029. 
o~Kviy\r, 661. 
(TKoXoyJAf 1015. 

(TKV(})OS, 1026. 
(TKCOTTTeiV, 188. 
(TKCOp, 190. 

crpv^eiv, 196. 
(T7ra0T), 537. 
<mav, 848. 
cmavioSf 1015. 
crnevheiv, 1015. 
(TTrepxeiv, 758 a. 
(TTrevdeiv, 201. 
o-TTiuBrjp, 1015. 
cmivos, 655. 
cnroyyos, 638. 
o"7rov5vXos, 1015. 
orais-, 653. 
ora^us-, 648. 
trreyeii/, 486, 637, 652, 

1039. 
<TT€ipa, 667, 1006. 
crrei^eti/, 372 a. 
orei/eiy, 493. 

(TT€(peiV, 518. 

(TTqvai, 203. 
(TTifiapos, 203. 
arTifciv, 205. 
(TTparos, 054. 



o-TpMpeiv, 74, 592, 13, 

1026. 
orpoyyuXo?, 74, 390, 

592, 1026. 
o-Tpopfios, 390. 
<TTpov6os, 680. 
(TTpuvvvvai, 206. 
(TTveadai, 203. 
o-u, 699. 

(TVKOV, 1055. 

cui/, 662. 
trvr, 197. 
<r(paipa, 69. 
o-cpjp, 1015. 
o"<p 77 £, 725. 
o-(poj/5i>Xos-, 1015. 
o-(pvpov, 69, 30. 
o~xehr), 1015. 
(T\i^eiv } 1015. 
(r^ii/8aXa/iOf, 1015. 

TaXairoy, 489, 915. 
raXay, 489. 
Tapaaaeiv, 735, 688. 
ra(pJ7, 1026. 
Tavpos, 687. 
reyyeij/, 103, 479. 
retpea, 685. 
Teiptiv, 211. 
rei^oy, 689. 

TCKeiV, TLKTeiV, 1039, 579. 
TCKpCOpf T€K.pr)piOV, 212, 

496. 
TeXapoov, 942. 
reXeii>, 472. 
reXr;, 213, 472. 
Te/Z7r7/, 589. 
Tep-qboav, 938. 
Teppav, 739. 
Tepcraiveiv, 478. 
Terayeiv, 373, 480. 
T€Taadr]u f 705. 
TeTraper, 851. 
TTjyauov, 686. 

TTjKtlV, 686. 
TlKTtlV, 579. 

nXXetv, 554. 
Tiv#aXeo?, 884. 
rtrfy, 209, 561, 608. 
tXtjvgi, 489. 
to, 485. 
ToXpav, 489. 

T0i-OV, 57. 
TOpVOS, 610. 
TOpVVT}, 610. 



-tos, 917, 920. 
rpeis, 491. 

TpeTT€LV, 610. 

rpifietv, 211. 

TpiTOS, TpiTOTOS, 998. 

rpu£, 477. 
rv, 490. 

rvfipos, 859, 1026. 
Tvp,navov, 885. 

TV7TT€IV, 885. 

rvpa-is, 214. 
ray, 494. 

•Y/Soff, 257, 869. 

v8a>p, V€IV, 891. 

uXq, 660. 
v/xj;i/, 195. 

VTTVOS, 880. 

t»0»7, v(paiveiv, 226. 

*X<rye«/, 410, 711, 322. 
<p\eveiv, 410. 
<p\vKTaiva, 411. 
(povos, 396. 
<ppa£e(rQai, 177. 
<ppa<T(TfLV, 649. 



GREEK INDEX. 

(pparpia, 501. 
(f>pi(r(reiv, 519, 530. 
<f)pov€iv, 177. 
(ppvyetv, 452. 
(ppvvtj, (ppvvtxos, 452. 
(pvvat, (pveiv, 399, 30. 
<^<»i^,638a,687a, 1016. 

"Katveiv, see x a<TKitv - 
Xaiftetv, 312, 641. 
X aiTr li 705. 

XaXav, 670, 842, 1022. 
Xahfiavr], 256. 
^aXfTToy, 277. 
Xavdaveiv, 1026. 
Xaoy, 317, 351. 
X apa|, 1031. 
Xapaao-eiv, 664, 1031. 
Xao-Keiv, 278 «, 317, 351, 

1046. 
x «v, 852, 280. 
X«p, 279, 257, 1026. 

Xeipcov, 350. 

XeXi8ooi>, 693. 
Xepo-or, 592, 667, 1006, 
1033, 1019. 



361 

X^, 326. 

XW 278. 

X»7pa, 641, 667, 1006, 

1019. 
X&s, 352. 
Xtrwi/, 258. 

xXeu7, 832. 

xAoo/joy, 277. 

Xotpos, 288. 

XoX»7, yoXos, 277, 527, 

1022. 
X°p°s, 041. 
Xopros, 272. 
xpvvos, 729 a. 
X^rXoi/, 852. 
X<uXoy, 294. 
Xa>pa, 592, 1006, 1033, 

667. 

¥ap, yjsapos, 680. 
tyrfkacpav, 433. 
ijrvXXa, 840. 

QXcw;, 109. 
oaov, 361, 543. 



THE END. 



Printed by Taylor and Francis, Red Lion Court, Fleet Street. 






U CU' /£%. . 



BY THE REV. O. COCKAYNE. 

1861. 

ANGLO-SAXON. 

« u NARRATIUNCUL^E ANGLICE CONSCRIPTS 
*/4«~ .1. Epistola Alexandbi ad Aristotelem. 

< u, A "' '2. De Rebus in Obtente mibabilibtjs. 

(ts^sf-ZZA **• -^ ASSI ° Sanct^: Maegabet^ Ytegints, etc. 
Only 250 printed ; and a right to raise the price of the last-sold 
//// Copies will be reserved. 

JOHN RUSSELL SMITH, SOHO SQUARE. 



In the Press, 

SEINTE MARHERETE pE MEIDEN ANT 
MARTYR. 

In Alliterative Rhythm and Old English of about 1200 : 

from the skin books. a j «^ 

WITH 

SEINTE MARGARETE. '5**-***- &&t*L 

A Poem in Riming English of the fourteenth century: from the 
Harleian Collection, hitherto unpublished. 

WITH EEMAEKS AND ILLUSTRATIONS. 
JOHN RUSSELL SMITH, SOHO SQUARE. 

By the same. » &. 

A GREEK SYNTAX. A^^ /^ 

WITH EXAMPLES SUITED TO MEMORY. 

Price Ss. 6d. t$S 

PARKER, SON, AND BOURN, 445 STRAND. 







_ 



Note. — Some Philological Papers by the same author may be procured 
direct from himself for twelve postage stamps each. 

? 









***** tf&**fct*& 



& 






2J u 



v 



■ i , 

tit A . - /*^ ^. \ if ; 






tyf ***** , ¥ £ m 

6/<*&vur ~ ($faO „J2 , *}■ tiffin 



a Uh 



*!.*JLX&/ sc<uaK~ u-^ £f*ju£ ***.+•%*&+* Hat** ■ ->cb**4 

■ 



1 (&&,& C -izoVdyti u><& t^*^ '^aO* Att 

' . i ^ 



'JtftJtn.LlS* 



i 






